I I +'E > L C 4 A ELEGANS v ~ r"Ge r~ 
DESCRIPTIVE AND ANALYTICAL 
LOVDOV: PRIVTED ST 6POT1'ISIVOODE UV D CO.. 2i F lV-STREET 6QUURS UVD PUICLIUME2iT STREET 
A. GKNERAL DESCRIPTIVE AND ANALYTICAL. IN T WO PARTS. PART I.— OUTLINES OF ORGANOGICAPHY, ANATOMY, AND PHYSIOLOGY. PART II.— DESCRIP LIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE ORDERS. J. DECAISNE, EMM. LE MAOUT, hf Ehf BFR OF THE LN STI'FUTE OF FRhNCR; PRORESSOR OF CULTIVATION, JARDIN DES PLANTES, PAfffS. DOCTOR OF MEDICINE ~ M8MBER OF THE SOCIO' PHILOhfhTHIQUE OF PhRIS. 8'ITH M00 FIG URES BY L. STEINHEII AND A. RIOC'REUX. TRANSLATH 0 I'ROM THE ORIGINAL B Y MRS. HOOKER. THE ORDERS >RRANGHD AI'TER THE METHOD FQLLOWHD IN THE UNIVHRSITIES AND SCHOOLS OP GREAT BRITAIN, ITS COLONIES, AMERICA, ANA INDIA; %VITE ADDITIONS, AN APPENDIX PN THE NATURAL MHTHOA, AND k. SYNOPSIS OP THE ORDERS, BY J. D. HOOKER, C.B., M.D., D.C.L. OXON., LL.D. ChNTAB. F.R.S. L.S. @ G.S., DIRFCTOR OF THE ROYAL DOTANICAT. GARDFNS, }CFIV; CORRFSPONDFNT OF THH INSTITUTE OF FRANCR. LOND0N: LOXGMANS, C O. CiRFEN, AND 1873. 
THE JUSSIE US, A iVD TO THE DISTINGUISHED EXPOUNDER OF THEIR DOCTRINES, M. ADOLPHE BRONGNIART, MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE: PROFESSOR OF BOTANY AT THE JARDIN DES PLANTES. 
THis English reproduction of LE Mxovr and Dzc>rsNz s work difFers from the original published in Paris in 1868, first and mainly in the Natural Orders of Flowering Plants being arranged more nearly in the sequence followed in England and its dependencies, in the United States, and over the greater part of the Continent: — a course necessary to adapt it to the use of schools, universities, and. the keepers of herbariums, botanical museums and gardens, in all English-speaking countries. This sequence, which is that originally proposed by De Candolle, and adopted with modifications by himself and by most classifiers, is further, in the opinion of the Editor, zn the wliole, the best linear arraiigement hitherto devised. The sequence of the Orders followed in the original is that of the late accomplished Professor Adrien de Jussieu, son of Antoine-Laurent de Jussieu, the establisher of the Natural Orders of Plants upon the principles his uncle Bernard had devised. This sequence has been but partially adopted, even in Paris, where, although the lectures on the Natural Orders given at the Jardin dcs Plantes are conducted in accordance with it, t]ie plants iu the garden itself are arranged according to that of Professor Adolphe Hrongniart (see p. 165). To render this part of the work complete, and to facilitate its use,' C have added in an Appendix — what is a great desideratum in the ori< ii>a[ — a Conspectus of the Orders arranged under groups (cohorts), accord- ing to their aKnities, in so far as this is practicable in a Lliiienr scrie>. These groups are analogous to the 'alliances ' devised by Lindley,f'o r his 
EDITOR'S PREFACE. V111 ' Vegetable kingdom>' though xvidely differing from them; they more nearly al>proach the 'groups' of Asa Gray's ' Introduction to Botany,' and are identical with the ' cohorts ' of Alr. Bentham's and my ' Genera I'lantarum ' i» so far as these have been published, namely, to the eud of I'olypetalce. Tlute remainiug Dicotyledonous Orders are grouped approximately by Mr. Bentham and myself, and are subject to rectification as we advance with our a»alyses of the genera for that work; for it must be boccie in mind that no z>atural Order or higher group can be accurately limited till all the genera belonging to itself and its allied groups have been thoroughly in»estigated, coiupared, and contrasted. For the grouping of the Monocotyledons I am alone responsible. The twenty-four Orders omitted in the original, and supplied. here, are cliiefly small ones; but some, as zz., zxzrv., L»ir., Lxxz».> xrir., cr.x»rt.> ancl c c.zzg., are either of consiclerable extent, or of'importance under other points of view. They are as folloi»:— XX. CANELLACEcK. CLXXXIX. XXIV VOC H Y S IAC EZE. CCIV. XXXIV. DIP TEROCARPEW. CCV. XXXV. CHLwNACEw. CCVI. LVII. BURSERACEA'. CCXV. LIX. CHAILLETIACEW. CCXXI. LXV. STAG KHOUSIEW. LXXII. SAuIACEw. 3I~A 0~0~ YLE+~Ã LXXIV. CON NAR ACE&. APOSTASIACEW. XCII. RHIzoPHoREw. TRIURIDE~. CII. SAMYDACE.X. EOXBURGHIACEW. gICOIDEW. 1>APATE E.+. |'LX.VII. CR,EscENTIEw. MA VACEW. HERNANDIEW. PEN~ACE&. 6EISSOLOMEW. LAC ISTEMAC E~. ORU33IACEW. PODOSTE MAC E Al. VII. XVI. XLII. XLV. XLIX. The next considerable deviation from the original consists in the intro- duction of various omitted Orders, and of much additional matter under the others, especially the tribes, sub-tribes, etc., of the large Orders, and in the increased numbers of genera (the selection of which is necessarily to some extent arbitrary) which have been cited. This will render the English edition more useful to»oya<'ers and travellers, and to dwellers in America, India and the Colonies, whose recluireuients in this respect have been especially regarcled. 
EDITOR'8 PREFACE. The number of Orders adopted in this work greatly exceeds that which will be adopted by Mr. Benthnm and myself in the ' Genera Plantarum,' or than is accepted by Professor Asa Gray, and most modern systematists: many of them are not in our opinion entitled to that rank, being rather to be regarded as tribes or aberrant genera of larger Orders. A multiplica- tion of these is, however, in a work of this description far from a great evil: it enables the student to form a clearer idea of the essential characters of the more important Orders, from which the lesser are departures; and it afFords the opportunity of illustrating more copiously many structural and physiological matters of high importance. It will be observed that the authors have been scrupulously careful in indicating the very slender pre- tensions that many of these lesser groups have to ordinal rank, and in pointing out their affinities. In dealing with the Introduction to Botany, p. 1, the Translator has had much difficulty. In point of style, a literal translation of the original was inadmissible; its copiousness of expression and repetitions of adjective terms, however suited to I<'rench, are obstacles to EnglIsh students, who a,ssociate clearness with a concise, rather than with a more difFuse method of exposition. The Translator has therefore condensed the matter of this part of the work — it is to be hoped, without loss of sense or s»bstance; and the space gained has been devoted to those additions to the Systematic portion which ai e enumerated above. It will be obvious to the English reader, that it hns not been the aim of the Authors to give an exhaustive history of the Nat»ral Orders: what they have given is a clear and precise striictural and morphological account of each, with a sketch of its affinities, geographical distribution, and principal uses in medicine and the arts; and in this, I think, they have succeeded to a degree not attained. in any previous work of the kind. On the extent and utility of the Illustrations there is no need to dwell; but it is only my duty to one of the Authors to state (which does not appear in the original) that their great value is due to the use made of my friend M. Decaisne's unique collection of analytical drawings, the fruits of his life-long botanical labours, and which for scientific accuracy and artistic excellence have never been surpassed. 
EDITOR'S PREFACE. Nearly thirty years have elapsed since I first had the privilege of inspecting those portfolios, the contents of which have, with a rare liberality, been ever since placed. at my disposal when desired. Few or no allusions are made under the Natural Orders to histological characters; to the di6'erentiation and development of the organs; to the phenomena of fertilization; to the functions of nutrition, circulation, and respiration; nor to the structural characters of Fossil Types, which, in the case of' a few Orders (chiefly Cycadem and Lycopodiacem), are of great signi- ficance in reference to these and their allies. To have introduced all these subjects to any useful purpose was beyond the scope of this work. A companion volume devoted to them — that is, one completing the Life-history of the Natural Orders — is the great desideratum of Botanical Science. It remains for the Editor and. Translator to thank the Authors for their confidence, both in entrusting them with the task, and in liberally per- mitting the re-arrangement of the Orders according to the Editor's judgment of the requirements of those for whose use the English version is made. Jos. D. HooKF.R. ROTI GARDENS, KEW: Decembe~ 1872. 
THF. FzresT Pxm' of this work, together with the woodcuts illustrating the Natural Orders, is a reprint of the 'Atlas Elementaire de la Botanique,' edited by one of the Authors some years ago, and which has been favourably re- ceived by the scientific public. This, how'ever, being devoted to European Orders, and. con6ned to brief systematic descriptions only of these, could n« illustrate the affinities of all the known types of the Vegetable Kingdom. To supply this deficiency, we have here added nearly all the exotic Orders, with detailed descriptions of their affinities and uses; so as to give such a general view of the Vegetable Kingdom as may be advantageously consulted by students and professed botanists. For the sequence of the Orders we have followed the classificatIon « A. de Jussieu' in the valuable article on Taxonomy in the ' Dictionnairc Universel, simply inverting the series, so as to commence with the most highly organized, and end with the Families of lowest organization, whose history is still obscure. The reader will observe that we have treated the Monocotyledons and Cryptogams with greater fulness than the Dicotyledons: this is because the two first, and especially the Cryptogams, having hitherto been much less fully studied than the Dicotyledons, required much more careful illustration. We have also thought it best to detach from the larger groups many monotypic Orders, so as to give them greater prominence; following in this ' In this En~lish edition the Editor has, with the approval of the authors, adopted that modifi- cation of the elder Sassieu's system known as De Candolle's, in order to suit the convenience of the Universities, Medical Schools, and other educational bodies of Great Britain, as well as of worlring bo- tanists, herbarium keepers, Rc. A sketch of A. de Jussieu's sequence of the Faniilies will he found in the chapter devoted to Taxonomy (p. 167; see also p. 988). 
tive example of our predecessors, who have appended the Genera agnia to the more strictly defined Orders. Nearly all the illustrative analyses are original, and founded on materials accumulated during upwards of thirty years; for all details taken from other sources the authority is cited. whilst thus presenting to our readers a comparative history of the Orders of Plants, we make no pretensions to having monographed them; for such a task twenty volumes would not sufBce, and its execution is already far advanced, thanks to the many first-class works which may be consulted by those who desire to investigate all the phenomena of the Vegetable Iking- dom. We have therefore restricted ourselves, in the departments of Anatomy and Physiology', to general considerations, and must refer our readers to the work of Duchartre for a detailed and lucid account of the present state of these two branches; and to the 'Genera Plnntarurn' of Bentham and Hooker for all the elements of a, complete treatise on Systematic Botany. On the subject of Geographical Distribution, the remarkable work of A. de Candolle contains an invaluable repertory of accurate data; its value being enhanced by philosophical disqnisitions of the highest order. With regard to the series of portraits of Plants contained in this work, it is the richest and best arranged which has hitherto appeared; and we are confident that the public will appreciate, in these faithful drassings, the truthful pencils of Messrs. Steinheil and Riocrenx. ABELE <IA 1'IONS. Flowers with stamens and pistils (complete or hermaphrodite). g Flowers with stamens only (male or antheriferous). Flowers with pistils only (female or pistilliferous). (x Indefinite in nuinber. m. Magnified. Before a genusy signifies that it is commonly to be found in French Botanic Gardens, &c. iYote.— Sub placed before another word means neo~ 1Jiy 80t7terohnt, 8cc> ce<y, S:c. The words rarer, some'~ mes, ofi!en, 'nsnalfy, d.c., preceding a descriptive phrase, do not apply to varis tions occurring in the same species, but signify that such variations occur in different genera of the Family under consideration. 'I he special terms used in the deecript~cns of Acotp.ledons are explained in the text as they occur. 
INTBODUCTOBY CHAPTEB. Pl.aves are organized living beings, void of feeling and voluntary motion; they :onstitute the Vegetable Kingdom; and Botany, which is the natural history of the Vegetable Kingdom, treats of plants, 6rstly, individually; seconclly, collectively; and thirdly, with regard to their uses to man. The whole subject may be con- sidered under three principal heads. The 6rst includes Organograyhy, which treats of the fori» and symmetry of' the organs of plants; Anatomy, of their interior s'ructure; P1~ysinlogy, of their func- tions; and Glossology, of the technical language employed to describe the organs and t;heir modi6cations. The second includes Taxonomy, the classing of plants according to their afhnities; I'hytography, the description of species; and Xon~enclature, the names given to species by botanists. The third includes Ag~ iculture, Horticulture, Arboriculture, Medical and Economic Botany. The tissues of a plant present to the naked eye two very distinct eleMents, named dobro va8cula-r bM»dies and cellulnr tissle (parenc/~yma) The .first consists of tenacious 6bres gathered into bundles, or spread out like network, and forming the more solid portion of the plant; the second is a, spongy, p > B succulent substance 611ing the spaces between the 6bres, being especislly abundant in leaves and fleshy fruits, and constituting the softer portion of the plant. When uiagni6ed, these tissues present various structures, the components of which, called elementary orgnus, will be described in a future chapter. An ordinary plant consists of a cylindric body (Bg. 1), mo".e or less branched at its two extremities, and bearing laterally leaves of various forms, which are either scattered or grouped. The upper portion of this body, the stem (caulis, T), bears the leaves (F, F), and is green (at least in the young shoots); it branches from the ground upwards, diminishing in thickness as it branches. The lower portion, the root (rad>'x, R), is lea8ess 1. stock. Root and lower portion of stem. and subterranean, of a pale colour, and branches from above downwards, diminishing in thickriess the deeper it penetrates the earth. Thus the stem and root are united where their girth is greatest, and are deve- loped in opposite directions; the former always tends to ascend, and the lower to B 
INTRODUCTORY CHA.PTER. 3. Rt. Joh»'s W'nrt. Oppusi tc leave.. 4. Madder. '5'horled leaves. 2. Toad-Qax. Alternate leaves. fig. 4). SteTn-leaves are rarely whorled, but Roral leaves are arranged in several superimposed uhoc 4 (vertici>li). Alternate leaves, though apparently scattered without order on the axis, are really arranged in a spiral (fig. 5); so that, in starting from any one leaf (1), we arrive, after one or more turns ef the spiral, at another leaf (6), placed descend, and they together constitute the vegetable axis. In its early stage this axis is sin1ple, but by successive growths it usually gives o6' branches, which form seci~ndicry axes; each branch may thus be regarded as an independent axis. I'he point of junction of the stem and root is the neck (collmm, r). It is from this point, which may be thickened, shortened, or obscure, that the ascending fibres of the stem and the descending 6bres of the root diverge. The stem, which alone possesses the power of emitting lateral expansions, develops from its sides more or less Hattened bodies, the leaves (F). The point at which the leaves issue fronl. the stem is generally thickened, and is termed. a nocle (nodus); the intervals between the nodes are termed imternoctes (imternoclimm, me~ ithccllus). When the nodes develop leaves only, the stem remains perfectly simple or unbranched; but at each node a bucl (clemrr.e, B, B) may spring from the alii of the leaf; and this bud, ~vhich appears at erst as a s»iall protuberance, afterwards becomes a brancl~ (rebus), which lengthens, develops leaves, and ramifies in its turn. The buds springing from tlje axils of the leaves on the primitive axis thus give ori<> in to as many fresh axes, whence it results that the inoth er-plant is repeated by every buii w)sich it produces. Hence it is niore logical to say that a plant m~cltiylies, than that it cliv~des by branching; a»d a vegetable s»ay thus be looked upon not as an individual, but as a collective being, or an aggregation of individuals nourished in co»1mon, like the zoophytes of a coral. The node does not always produce a leaf and bud; the bud may be absent or scarcely visible, or the leaf may be imperfectly developed: but the latter is rarely entirely suppressed; and when the bud is undeveloped, it is owing to the rigour of the cliinate or the short duration of the plant. Leaves are not developed promiscuously on the stem; they may be given ofF singly, when they are nlten~ate (nlterna, fig. 2); or two may be placed opposite to ea«h other (nppositcc, Rg. 8); or they may be ml~orlecl around the stem (vertic:illata, 
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. directly above the first; whence it results that, if the leaves completing the l ~]., 2 Q 4 5~~ frere all placed on a level vrith the Brst, they vrould form a splra whorl around the stem. This arrangement is more easily traced on young branches of trees than on herbaceous stems. The fibro-vascular bundle connecting the green expansion of the leaf with the stem is the yetiole (yetiolus, fig. 6). It extends from the axis to the blade or /isnb 3 P V. Wall 5ower. Flower. 6. Cherry. Leaf. 5. Oak. Branch. (limbvs, lunu'na), which is composed of parenchyma and fibro-vascular bundles, which latter form the nerves (nerv~, 1, 2, 8). The middle nerve of the limb, whicK is continuous with the petiole, is the medhan nerve or midrib (n,. medims, costa media) The bundles which rise from each side of the midrib are the lateral nerves (n. late- rales); and these again give rise to secondary (2), tertiary (8), kc. nerves, according to their subdivision. A leaf springing directly from the stem without a petiole is sessile (f. sessile, flgs. 2-4), and that with a petiole is yetiolate (f. yetiolatum, figs. 5, fi). The leaf blade is protected on both surfaces by a thin, colourless, and transparent s]tin (eyidermis), which covers almost the entire plant, and will be described later. The coloured leaves arranged in vrhorls at the extremities of the ultimate branches of the axis, together form the gower (ftos, fig. 7). The branch which immediately bears a Bower, and form s the axis of its component vrhorls, is its yeduncle or yedicel (yedunculms, yedicelhcs, Bg. 7, Ped). Its more or less swollen extrem ity, upon which the vrhorls of the Bower are grouped, is the recey tncle (receytacnlum, fig. 10, R). In the most fully developed plants the Bower is usually composed of four successive whorls (fig. 7), of which the internodes are suppressed. The outer or lower whcrl is the calyx (calyx, figs. 7, s, and 8), the leaves of which are seyals (seyala, fig. 8). The whorl within or above the calyx is the corolla (corolla, fig. 7, p), and its leaves are yetals (petala, fig. 9). When a petal is not sessile, but has its blade (L) borne on a petiole (o), this petiole is called the clam (unj( Mis).- 
INTRODU(~TORY CHAPTER. The whorl within or above the corolla is the anclrceeivm ~an.8rceci«m B~s. 7 z anc rceeav,m,nn, sceest<m, s. aud 10), aud its leaves ure stnmens (stnminn 6os 10 z . l 11). Tl ~ t' 1 , an( ~. le petiole of the str.unpen is 4he filcim en t (filamentum), aud its bl.ide ST ll is the antIier (ant1<e> u). The dusty parenchyiua co stain ed in' the anther is Ii)' called pollen (pollen, p). T»s polle~ leaves the CL anther at a certain perioci p I II 8. Kvalljjower. 9. qy'ailjjo>ver. nd> f'a,lling On the Ceutr 11 )(.. ' Caid'x (ruag.). Petal. organ of tile fIower, assists „, A.ndnzciuui a»d pistil (mag.). Stamen (niag.). in the formation of the seed. There frequently occur on the receptacle (fig. 10, R) small bodies (GL) which secrete a sweet uice nam d j ', ed uectariferous borland» or ncctaries (glandulous nectnrifera, neo ariic . The whorl witliin or above the andrcecium is the pistil (pii'ti llum,'6g. 12) This V S-.-- OV 12. Cola)ubi)ie. 1'i. Apricot. Pistil corr>posed of 5 carpels, Pis.il cut vertically (dna..), shod< jng wi th the scars of the stamens Ripe carpel ll r e part>a y ihe sospei>~leJ uvule D, v, sijgma s on the receptacle a. opened at the to u axi of style 1', traversed by the a c op+ ea. l,i1. y s.i.' o>en. pollen to fertilize the ovule. the c e central or last of the Qoral whorls, is composed of one or more leaves called. ceryel8 (cr~rj~idia, carpella, fig. 18), bearing on their edges squall bodies called Osules (owe;la), destined to reproduce the plant when fertilized by the pollen. The blade of the carpel, whi<h encloses aud protects the ovules, is the Opzril (Ogurium, fi 12, o); its prolougation upwards into a longer or shorter neck is the .style (Stylus, T; and the stigma (stigma, s) is au organ of variable form spo d , spongy an viscous when young, usually placed on the top of the style, and destined to receive the pollen, which adheres to its surface. The substance of an nrdinm y leaf, however thin, consists of three ports: (1) an upper and (2) an under surface, enclosing (8) a network of 6bres aud pareu- chyma; and a slight inspectioa. will show that a carpellary leaf is constructed. on the same plan. Tlius in the Pea, the pistil of-which is composed of a single car e), which splits into halves when ripe (fig. 14), the outer portion of the leaf (z) is a thin skin, easily tom awav, nazued epicarp (eyicaryium). The inner portion (RN) 
IXTRQDUCTQRY CHAPTER. G 16. Cherry. Ripe carpel, r»t vertically, showi»g the seed suspe»iled by a funicle c springing from the bottom of the kernel. / / G H A .F P 18. T'ea. Part of the in- tegument of the seed (mag.). 17. Pea. Seed deprived of half ii,s integument (mag.). 19. Pea. Embryo spread open (mag.). embryo, and is usually indicated on the outside by a projection or thickening or discoloration. When the hilum and chalaza are superimposed, the juices reach the embryo directly; when they are at opposite ends, they are connected by a small cord, rayhe (figs. 17, x, and 18, R), which runs between the tivo coats. The small opening through which the ovuleis acted on bythepollen is the microyyle (flgs. 17, and 18, M). The embryo (figs. 17, 19) is a complete plant in miniature, composed. of a stem, caulicle (tigellus, cauliculus, T), a root, radicle (radicula, R), one or two leaves, co y- ledons (cotyledones, c), and a bud, ylumule (gemmula, ylumula, G), usually occupying a small pit (z) sunk in the thickness of the cotyledons. The young plant, after having been nourished by the juices transmitted through the funicle, detaches consists of a thicker and paler membrane than the first, named enclocary (endocar- yiem). The intermediate portion consists of a more or less succulent tissue (accord- in~ to the proportions of fibre and pnrenchyma), named mesocarp (mesocaryium). In the solitary carpel which fornis the pistil of a Cherry (fig. 16>, Peach, or Apricot (fig. 15), the epicarp (F) is a thin skin, the mesocarp (figs. 16, ME and. 15, E) is very thick and. succulent when ripe, and the very hard endocarp (figs. 10, N, and 15, n) forms the stone. The fibro-vascular bundles (fig. 14, L) which are found on the edges of the blade of the carpellary leaf, and which both bear tlie ovules (o) and transmit nourishment to them, are called the ylacentai (ylacenta.', troyhospermia). Each placenta produces lateral branclies or oords, called funicles (fuuiculi, z), which are sometimes very short, and through which the nourishing j uices n,re conveyed to the seeds. V hen the funicles are absent (Bg. 18), nourishment is tru,nsmitted directly to the seed from the placenta. The seed or plant egg (-semen, fig. l 7) is the ovule fertilized by the pollen. It is composed, (1) of a very small body, destined to reproduce the plant, the embryo (or ylan,tula); (2) of an envelope or integument surrounding and protecting the embryo .This integument (in the ovule) either originates from the top of the funicle (fig. 17, z), or directly from the placenta (fig. 18). It usually consists of two layers or coats, an external testa. (fig. 17, i), and an internal endoyleura (E). The point of union of the seed and funicle, and at which its nourishment enters, is called the hilum or umbilicus (fig. 18, H), and is a part of the testa. The chalaza (fig. 17, H) marks the spot where the juices penetrate the internal coat and reach the 
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. itself from the latter with its integuments; and when placed under favourable circumstances, it sheds or leaves its coats, and. becomes developed into a plant siinilar to its parent. The c<rMNcte (T) is a small cylindric or conical body, bearing the first leaves of the plant (fig. 10, c), whicli ascends to form the stem. The radicle (R), or organ destined to develop the roots, is at erst merely a transparent point terminating the free end of the caulicle, a»d tending downwards; it usually corresponds in the seed to the position of the micropyle (figs. 17, 18). The cotyledons (figs. 17, and 19, c), which are the erst leaves of the young plant, spring laterally from the caulicle, and protect the plumule, or erst shoot of the future plant; they are usually thick and succulent, and nourish the young plant until it is able to support itself. Within the integuments of the seed there always exists, at an early period, a peculiar form of cellulartissue, the study of which is important, and to which we shall recur; it is sometimes rapidly absorbed by the embryo, dut at others it is retained in the seed until germination, in which case it is called albumen, and supplies the young plant with its erst food. Consideriiig the embryo as the plant in its simplest forni, let us follow the growth and lateral development of its primitive axis. The two first leaves (cotyledonv) are attached to the small stein (<;e«licte), as may be seen in the Pea (fig. 10), or, better, in a germinating Bean (fig. 20, c, c). The radicle, which terminates the free end of the caulicle (fig. 20, T), sends out uiany descending branches, and fornis the root (R). Sometimes the coty- ledon is solitary, as in the Maize (fig. 21, e), whe» the rootlets usually sprin~ from various C points of the caulicle (t), a»d branch very little. At the point of union of the cotyledons or cotyledon with the caulicle is the plumule (fig. 20, G, G, and fig. 21, yr) Ea.ch cotyledon and each leaf of the plumule is produced from a node, but the internodes are scarcely visible. Soon after germination, as the plant grows and the axis leng(hems, the nodes, and consequently the leaves, become separated. Near the fIower the internodes of the axis shorten, the leaves usually become smaller and changed in form and colour; finally, at the termination of the axis, the leaves ( plower), instead of forming a spiral or being placed in pairs, are arranged in superimposed whorls of difFerent structure, the leaves in each whorl usually alternating with those of' the next within or above it; which results in the blades of the difFerent leaves composin g the flower being separated as far as is compatible with being crowded in a very small space. The leaves of the' three first fioral ivhorls (sepnl8, petals, stamens) have no buds in their axils or on their edges; those of the pistil alone (caryels) produce and protect buds; each edge of the carpel (yl<icent<<) giving origin to cords, which 
INTRODUCTORY CHA.PTER. convey nourishment to one or more seed-buds (ovule8), which eventually become seeds, consisting of an embryo with its integurnents, which is destined to produce a plant sioiilar to its l)arent. Though so dissimilar, the ovule or seed-bud presents a rexnarkable analogy to an ordinary bud: both spring from a node, and are protected by a leaf; both are destined to reproduce the plant. They only di6'er in the conditions of their existence: the seel-bud needing for its development the fertilizing action of the pollen; the branch-bid needing o»ly the nourishment contributed by the nod.e. To this must be added, that the brancI~-bMd multiplies the plant without separating from it; whilst the seed-bud is destined to leave its parent, and reproduce at a distance the plant which gave it birth. In some cases the branch-bufl may be separated from its parent, and made to germinate, which is due to the power which the stem possesses of emitting from its surface supplementary or adventitious roots (r. adven4tifr). Sometimes a young branch, with its buds, may be detached from the stem, and planted, when the buried portion speedily sends forth roots, and the new individuaI becomes nn independent organism: this is called propagating by slip8 or cuttings (talea). Or the branch, still attached to the trunk, may be surrounded with damp mould, into which it emits roots, which soon become su%ciently strong to nourish the branch, and to permit of its removal. from its parent stem: this is terined propagation by layers (Tnalleoli). Or again, the branch, with its buds, may be separated from its parent, and so attached to another plant, whose sap resembles its own, as to bring into contact the parts in which the sap circulates; the branch then grows as if on its parent: this is called propagation by grafts, and the plant on which the branch is grafted is called the 8tock. Lastly, the branch-bud may separate spontaneously from the parent like a seed-bud, and falling to the ground, ?nay strike root arid. become a separate individual, as in the Tiger-lily (fig. 22, n): such branch-buds are called bulbil8 (bulbilli). The power of producing (naturally or artificially) buds anil adventitious roots is not con6ned to the steu), the ~ branches of vnany plants having I' also this power. The physiolo- gist Duhamel, having planted. a tree with its branches in the ground, saw the roots become covered with buds, while the buried branches produced roots. 22. Bulbiferous Lily. Kn SOme CaSeS the diVided rOOt 28. Bswophyl)um. 1'ortion of stem. Leaf giving off embry os at each crenature. will reproduce the plant, as in the Japan Quince, the Oeage Orange (31eclura), and especially the Peulownia, the roots of which may be cut into small sections, each of which, if planted. will produce a perfect tree. In some plants the leaf itself possesses this reproductive power, as in the Wntercreaa, Carflapyiine Ifratenyfis, and 3falazi8, kc., amongst native plants; snd amongst exotics, Bryophyllurl celycinuli (fig. 28), a succulent tropical plant, whose 
LNTRODl CTORY CEEAPTER. leaf produces buds furnished with root, stem, and leaves, at the extremities of its lateral nerves; these buds, which spontaneously fa11 o6; and root in the earth, may be likened .to embryos that do not need to be fertilized before developing; and the leaf of Bryop1~ylh~m may be regarded as an open carpel, on which the seeds have been developed by nutritive action alone. This fecundity of Bryoyhylllm completes the analogy between the true bud and the fertilized embryo. Amongst the examples of reproduction by leaves, the Begonias hold the erst rank; for if a Begonia leaf be placed on da,mp soil, and incisions made across its nerves, roots and buds will spring froni every incision, and as many fresh plants will be obtained as the leaf has received wounds. The same vitalitv is observable in some woody plants: thus, if a fresh-cut Orange leaf be placed under suitable conditions of heat and moisture, a small swelling will be formed on the broken petiole, from which will shortly spring roots and shoots, that will eventually form a tree, capable of growing, 8owering, and fruiting, like an Orange-tree raised from seed. In this brief summary we have only spoken of the structure of the higher plants, whose organs of fructi6cation being obvious, and their seeds provided with mono- or di-cotyledonous embryos, are called cotyledonous or yluenognnsous (p. cotyledonew v. phanerogama). Other plants, which have no obvious stamens or pistils, and seeds without embryos, are called cryytogcamols or Acotyledonous (y. cryytogamea v. acoty- Ledonea), and are of mu.ch simpler organization. 
ORGANOGBAPHY AND GLOggOLPGg. THE ROOT. The root (radix) is that part of the plant which tends towards the centre of the earth; it is not coloured green, even when exposed to light, and rarely produces leaves or shoots. It serves to fix the plant in the earth, and to draw thence the nourishment necessary to its growth. The root is absent in certain plants, which, from growing upon and. drawing their nourishment from others, are called paraeites (p. parasitic~). Such is the Mistleto, which fixes itself beneath the bark of certain trees by the dilated base of its stem. The root may be simiple, or irregularly branched. Its axis or branches termi- nate. in delicate fibrils, which together are termed the root jibres (f-ibrilta); the ' ~ 24. Carrot. Tayering root. 25. Meadow-grass. Fibrous root. 2G. Dropwort. Nodose root. Qi. Dahlia. Tuberous root. 28. Orchis. Fibrous-tuberous root. tips of these fibres, being soft, loose, and. cellular, are named. 8yongioles (spongiola.). The individual fibrils die annually, like leaves, and fresh ones spring from the youngest parts of the root. Roots with a single, descend.ing, vertical stock, are called. tap roots (i. perpea-- dicmlaria ); their main tr'unk or tap may branch (>tock, fig. I), or remain nearly simple (Carrot, fig. 24). Sometimes the original, usually siinple, tap-root perishes soon after germination, and is replaced by a bundle of fibrils, which spring from 
10 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. THE STEM. The sterff (f auhsj is that portion of the vegetable axis which grows in an o osite clirectioi to L tLe root. It branches by means of shoots, which originate in the s in anopposi e axils of the leaves. Th e stem exists in all yhcenogams, but is sometimes scarcely ~ ~ developed, when the leaves and Bowering ) branches appear to spring from the root, eod the plant is termed stemless / f,' (p. acaulis), and its leaves radical ( f. radicalia, IIya- ~ . ~ ci>hth, Dandelion, fig. 29). LI'/' The steni is perennia.l (c. perennis) when it lives ) many years (Strawberry); anftual (c. annuus), when I it only lives one (Wheat); l biennial (c. biennis), when it lives two years (Carrot); l a biennial stem usually produces leaves only the 20. Dandelion, with root erst year and second it fiowers fruits and di Th ies. The stem is herbaceous (c. herbaceus) when soft and easilv broken such are an 1 b' ' y ., e annual, biennial, and many perennial stems; it is woody (c. lignosus, fruticosus) when it forms a solid, more or less durable wood. ( a ); it is sugruticose (c. sugruticosus) when the lower part is hard and remains a ove ground for many years, while the branches and twigs die, and are annuall ' ge, Bitter sweet). The -woody stem of trees is called a trunk. .r annua y the neck or crown of the root. A root is fibrous (r. fdbrosa) when its fibrils orm a bundle of fine, long, scarcely-branched threads (3Ieattow g-rass, fig. 2i no ose (r. nodosa), when the fibres are swollen at intervals (Dro tuort fi ~r. I erosa~, when the flbres are much swollen in the middle, hus becoming s ores of nourishDieat destined to sustain the l t ~D,/ l, 5 e Orchis root (fig. 28) is both fibrous and tuberous, the ovoid or palmate e cy ir. ric res being organs of ubers eing reservoirs of nutritious matters and th l' ..d.' fib b ' a sorption. The flbres of young Crocus roots are similarly swollen. We have said that the stein has the power of emitting adventitious roots; these ~s or ayers~, some imes spontaneously are sometimes artificially induced (as on slips or lay ) t emerge a a considerable height, eve ope on the nodes of the stem: when these emer~ t 'd .bl h an escen o enter the earth, they are termed ue'rial roots < s <many ropical ciimbers ala an epiphytal orchids); when they spring from the lower b h f e wer rane es o creeping p ants, they are called accessory roots (Strawberry, Ground iffy).- 
THE STEM. The stem is j~jefini<e (c. inde]evvninetuz) when the Bowers are borne o»y on the y axes (those springing from the axils of the leaves), thus appearing to elongate indeflnitely (Periwinkte, E'imyernel, Rg. 80). 31. Columbine. Definite stem. 30. Pimpernel. Indcfin ite stem. The stem is definite (c. determinatuz) when each axis terminates in a Rower, and cannot therefore be indeflnitely prolonged (Camyanula, fig. 159: Cohimbine, fig. 81); it is aerial when it grows entirely above ground (Stock, flg. 1). The rhizome or rootstock (rhizoma) is a stem which extends obliquely or hori- zontally below or on the surface of the ground, the advancing portion emitting 6brous roots leaves an~i shoots, the posterior gradually dying. The rootstock is indefinite (rh. indets:rmiuatum) when it grows by means of a termxnal shoo, which lengthens inde6aitely, and uever itself Qovrers, but gives o6' lateral Bordering shoots. Thus in the Primrose (flg. 82) the extremity of the rootstock bears a bundle of leaves, in the centre of which is the shoot by which it is indeflnitely prolonge, whilst the flowering shoot is developed in the axil of one of the leaves (a). 4fter Bowering, the aerial portion of the leaves dies, but the subterranean portion survives, and from its axil spring accessory roots. The rootstock is definite (rti. detevviiinututi) when, after producing lateraU) one or more creeping branches, it rises above the earth, and terminates its existence by a Bowering branch. In the Iris (Bg. 88) and Arum (Rgs. 84, 8~) the leaf-bases 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 41'nm Definite rhizome c nt vertu<'ally showin~ two u <, the yonngcst who!e. 4 3Q. Priniroee. I ndefinite r~izo;ne. 34. gruro. Definite rhizome. 
THE STEM. persist as dry scales on the fleshy mass of the rootstock, after the decay of the aerial portions. In C<crez (flg. 86) each shoot remains under ground during the first year of its existence; it rises in the spring of the second year, makes a tuft of leaves, and emits from the axil of the lowest of I these a shoot, wllich I lengthens during its erst year, as i<s pre- decessor did. In the autumn the two-year- old shoot loses its leaves, but the axis, sheltered by their persistent bases, I lengthens, and sends I up Qowers and leaves in the spring of the third year, when it dies. During the fo]- 36. Carez. Definite rhizome. lowing autumn the flowering stein fruits and dies, together with the old shoot that produced it, but the second. year's shoot, which has mow prnduced a tuft of leaves, will in its turn flower in the following year. A. shoot of Carex thus requires three years for its full development The steui is stoloui ferous (c. stolonifcr) when creeping shoots ( jlogellum) spring from the axils of its lower leaves, develop ter- minal tufts of leaves, then rise, and produce root- 6bres below the tufts I (Creeping 13uttercnp; Stroiv berry, flg. 87). The rosette (proyo,gulum) is the tuft of 87. Strawberry. Creeping stem. leaves produced on the lateral shoots of succulent plants (Honseleek). T}le stem noway present both stolon' and rootstock when soiIle of the lower branclies are underground, and others aerial and creeping '(Ctvbmoss). The bulb (bulbus, Lily, fig. 88) is a subterranean swollen stock, consisting, fl»tly, of a more or less convex fleshy disk (lecus, L), which below gives rise to the roots; secondly, of fleshy, closely-appressed coats or scales (E) borne on the disk; thirdly of a more or less central shoot (T), equally borne by the disk, protected by the coats, and formed of rudimentary leaves and Qowers; fourthly, of one or mor lateral shoots, called cloves (bulbuli), destined. to reproduce the plant. 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 14 / B 38. Lily. Scaly bulb, cut vertically. 39. XarcLssas. Coated bulb. l, disk; t, stem; f, leares. 41. Colchicum. Solid bulb. rows (lazily, fig. 88); solid (b. solidus) when the leaf-bases are very close and con6uent with the disk, so that the latter appears to form the entire stock (Colchjclm, 6g. 41). In the Crocns (6g. 42), the underground 'I stock is formed of two or three solid bulbs ~(/ ~ superimposed like the beads of a chaplet. The primitive bulb (1), which termiriates in a Bower, pushes out a lateral shoot, which f perpetuates the plant. After Bowerizig, it I I swells consideraMy, to nourish the shoot ~ >) r which is to succeed it; this latter 6owers / in its turn the following year, and emits a shoot like its predecessor; to nourish this it c "'"' swells and forms a bulb (2) above the original one, which then gradually decays. At the 6owering of the third shoot (8) adven- titious roots grow f'rom. the ba,se of the second. bulb, ~vhich soon withers and dries like the 6rst. At the side of the middle bulb a lateral bulbil often "prings, which separates froid the parent, and becomes a fresh plant. In comparing rootstocks with bulbs, it is easy to perceive that they difFer only by the greater or less length of the disk, an~i the more or less Beshy texture of their underground leaves. The rootstock may thus be regarded as a bulb witll. a horizoutally lengthened disk, and the bulb as a short rootstock vvith Besliy leaves. A bulb is coated (b . tlnicatus) when the outer leaves overlap each other so as completely to sheathe the base of the stem (Narcissus, 6g. 80; Onion, Rg. 40) it is scaly (b s.quamosus) when the leaves are narrow, almost 6at, and imbricated in many 
THE STZM. he s»p«i»iposed rootstock of the Crocus presents a transition Qom the bulb the rootstock proper, for it may equally be regarded as a vertical rootstock or as a series of superimposed bulbs. The roots of Orchis, which are both fibrous and tuberous, are cl'assed with true bulbs, difFering from ordinary bulbs only in the swelling of some of the root-6bres. The two tubers are ovoid (fig. 48) or palmate (fig. 44), and are unequal; one (T I) js dark-coloured, wrinkled, Babby, aud empty, and gives ofF the Bowering stem; the 4A. Orchia. Tuberous root. 44. Orchis maculata. Palmate tuberous root. 45. Orchis maculata. Palms.e tuberous root, cut vertically. o ther (T 2) is larger, whiter, and more succulent, often ending in well-developed fibres (F), and bears a shoot (n 2), from the base of which grow fibrous roots. The two tubers (fig. 45) are united above by a very short neck (p 1). This neck connects the old tuber (T 1) with the new one (T 2), and from it the latter descends, and a leafy shoot (n 5j ascends, which in the following year will bear a flowering stem; between this large shoot and the old stem a vertical cut reveals /I a, third tiny shoot (s 3), developed from the young tuber, and destined to succeed it in the third year. There are thus three generations in "Ot ,I l/ r the rootstock of an Orchis, each of "- - ~ g — I', ( which requires two years for its perfect development, and dies at LN, the end of the third, after having jI- fiowered; and the same may be seen in Care@, Crocus, and ordinary bulbs. The term tuber8 (tnbera, tuber- culg) has been given to the dilated ,J extremities of' underground roots, usually containing starch. These swellings bear rudinientary leaves, in the axil8 Qo of which are eye~ or buds, which develop into stems (JerMNalem rfrfichoke Pot t g. 46}. The conversion of shoots into tubers cau be encouraged by earthiiig 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 16 up the lower portion of the stem; if the covering is slight, the tuber shells but little; if the light can penetrate to the stem, the tuber becomes green, and produces rosettes of leaves. Props (fulcra) are a kind of aerial roots which spring from the axils of leaves, or from various points of the stem in certain cliuibing plants (ivy, fig. 47), which are attached by them to walls or trees; these organs are non-absorbent, but under suitable conditions they behave like ordir.ary roots, as is seen with ivy cultivated for edgings. S«ckers (hc:ustoria) are small warts upon certain parasitic stems (Cuscuta, fig. 48), whence issue true supplementary roots, which attach themselves to the xieighbouriug plants, and draw nourishment from their juices. The stein is cylind<ic or terete (c. cylindricus, teres), when a transverse cut presents a circular outline (C«bbage); com— pressed (c. compressus), when an elliptic 48. Cuscuta. &tom with suckem (map.). 49. Pi»k. Nodose stem. 47. Ivy. Stem ii it)) props. one, as if squeezed from opposite sides (St. John's Wort ,Tutsan); — .triangular or trigonous (c. triangularis, trigonus), when a cut shows three sides (Carex); square- (c. qua<lrangul«ris, tetragonus), when it sliows four right angles (L<amium); —. yentagonal (c quinquan.gular~'s, yentagonus), when it shows five faces and five angles (Bramble) . The stem is glabrous (c glaber), .xvhen there are no hairs on it (Korse tail);-- Smooth (la.vis), wiien, being glabrous, it presents uo roughness, and its surface is quite even (Tulip); sc«brous — (c. scaber, asper), when its surface presents little inequalities (Carrot); — striate (c. striatus), when it is marked with small raised longitudinal lines or stri<e (Sorrel); uringed (c. a— latus), when furnished with foliaceous expansions (Comfrey, fig. 66); nodose (c. r<— odosus), when its nodes are tumid (Pink, fig. 49);- yilose (c. yilosus), when it is furnished with long scattered hairs (Kerb Robert);—- 
THE STEM. 53. Hap. Twining ate~. 52: Bindweed. Twining Stem. 51' BlackthOrn. )O..Rose. Stem with prick|es. along the ground (Knot grass); -ayread— ing (c. yatulua), when many branches start from the neck, and spread on all sides horizontally (Pimyernel); ~acend jng (c. cacendena), when, after being horizontal or oblique at its commencement, its tip becomes upright (Speedwell);=creeying (c. reyena), when a prostrate stem gives olF sd.ventitious roots from the nodes (Strawberry, fig. 87); acandent — (c. acandnaa), when it raises itself by aid of neighbouring bodies, and attaches itself to them, either by yroya (Tvy, fig. 47), auckera (Cuacuta, 6g. 48), or tendrila (Vine, 6g. 130 ~ 3lelon, fig. 61) ',— the climbing stem is termed tlining (c. volubilia), when it coi s spirally round, other bodies, rising either from left to right (c. dextroraum volubilia, Bindmeed, fig. 52), or from right to left (c. ainiatroraum volubilia, IIop, 6g. 53) of the spectator placed opposite its convexity. The direction of the branches depends on that of the leaves from the axils of which they spring; and they are alternate (r. alterni, Roae), oyyoaite (r. oypoaiti, Valerian), or whorled (r. verticillati, Pine). yubcacent (c. yubeacena), when it is covered with more or less appressed short hairs (Henbane); — woolly (c. lanatua), when the hairs are long, close, appressed, and curly (Thiatle); — tomentose (c. tomentoaus), when the hairs are short, soft, and matted (Mullein); — villous (c. villoaua), when the hairs are long, soft, and close-set (Forget me no-t); — hiraute (c. Lirautua), when it bears straight, stifF hairs (Borage); — hiayid (c. Qjayidua), when the hairs are straight, stifF and very long (Poyyy). The ana- tomical structure of hairs will be described hereafter. The stem is yrickly (c. aculeatua), when the hairs which clothe it thicken, harden, and end in a sharp point; the yricklea (oculei) always belo><g to the epidermis, and come away with it (Roae, fig. 50); — it is ayinoua (c. apinoaua), when the woody tissue of the sQm is elongated into a hard point. Syinea (ayin~) are usually partially developed or arrested branches (Blackthorn, fig. 51), which, under favourable circumstances, produce leaves and shoots. The stem is erect (c. erectua), when vertical (Stock, fig. 1); yroc— umbent or yroatrate (c. yr ocumh'ena, yroatratua), when, too vreak to support itself, it trails 
OPGANOGHAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY THE LEAVES. Leaves (folia) are usually Rat, green, horizontal expansions, arising from the ~odes, and are the result of the spreading out of a bundle of fibres, the inters(jces bet~veen which are filled with parenchyma. The point of the stem constituting the base of the leaf, and of wll.ich the latter is a con- tinn;ation, forms a small swelling (pulvinus, fig. 54, c), »»ich, when the leaf has &lien, is clearly indicated by a soQr (F). cJI sH (,~~j~ (i'd i C 54. Olvcine. Branch showing the bnds 5'5. Orange. 57. RannncI>1»s. 56, Acaria heterophyl>ns. af ter the leaves have fallen. Leaf with a winged petiole. Leaf with amplexicaul petiole. Phyllode. The leaves and roots are the principal organs of nutrition, absorbing frown the atmosphere gases and liquids suited for the nutrition of the vegetable: they also act as respirators, and as exhalers of useless matters; and it is in their tissues that the sap, absorbed by the root, and conducted upwards by the stem, paints with its nurplus Quids, and acquires all its nutritious properties. Of all plant-organs, the leaves are those which present the greatest variety, and which supply most specific characters. When the vascular bundle which enters the leaf is prolonged for a certain length before branching to form the skeleton of the blaÃe (timbus), it tain's the name of petiole (petiohis), and the leaf is called petiolatc (f. petiolatum, Cheny, Rg. 6);- when it expands ilnmediately after leaving the node, the leaf is reduced to its blade, and is called sessile (f. seesile, St. John's FVort). When the blade merely narrows so as to form an obscure petiole, it is cal]ed sub @etiolate ( f-. sub-petiolatum). The petiole may be cylindric (p. cylinclricus); longitudinally grooved or cknnnelled The stem bearingopposite branches is cfichotornous (c. clicliotomus, Lamb s Lettuce); and trichotomous (c. trickotomus, Qleanckr), when it continually forks or trifurcates to th" extremities of its branches. 
19 THE LEAVES. (p. camaliculatns); Hattened horizontally, or depreeaed (p. deprceaus); — 6attened laterally or comprceaed (p. conipreesua); in this ease it is usually flexible, and the pendulous blade trembles with every breath of wind (Aspen). The petiole is usually of tolerably uniform diameter throughout its length (p. continuM8, Ivy, 6g. 47); but it may be much dilated in the middle, and: thus resemble a blade separated from the true blade by a constriction, when it is winged (p. alatua, Orange, 6g. 55, r; Acacia Aeterophylla, 6g. 56). Lastly, a dilated petiole 58. ~est. Sheathing leaf. 59. Clematis. Twining petiole. may replace the true blade, when it is called. a p'Iiyltode (pliyllodiunn), as in most Australian Aces~'as. When the enlarged base of the petiole, and the node from which it issues, occupy a large portion of the circumference of the stem, the petjo]e js called ampleaicaul (p. aniplezicaulie, Ranunculua, flg. 57); if the entire petiole is enlarged, and sheathes the stem, the leaf is called sA,catling (vaginans, Cares, Q'hept, 6g. 58). The direction of the petiole is usually straight, but in some plants it twines round neighbouring objects (Clematis, Sg. 59). Stipules.— A. leaf is stipulate (f. Htipuletuni), when provided at its base with a,ppendages more or less analogous to leaves, named atipules (stipula, Heartsease, 6g. 60). These may be peraiateet (8. pereistentes), when they persist as long as the leaf which they accompany (Heartaease, fig. 60); or cadMcons (s. caducei), when they fall before the leaf, or as soon as the shoot lengthens (Willoic, Oak). c 2 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 62. Buckwheat. Sxillary stipule. 61. Melon. Cirrhiform stipule. 65. Erophila. Radical leaves. 64. Melon, Leaf with palmate nerves. 68. Bupleurum. Perfoliate leaf. 67. Honeysuckle. Connate leaves. 66. Comfrey. Decunent leaf. 68. 3fcadow-grass. Leaf ~ith a ligule. 60. Heartsease. Leaf with lateral stipules. 
THE LEAVES. Stipules are foliaceous(s. foliacea,), when of the colour and texture of leaves (Heartsease, Bg. 60); — scale l-ike (s. squamifbrmes), when thin like scales; — rnem branous (s. niernbranacea,), when thin, Bexible, and almost transparent; — scarious (s. scariosa), when dry and coriaceous (Beech, Willois, Hornbeam); — spinous (s. spinosa), when contracted and hardened into spines (Robinia, 6g. 114); cirrhose (s. cirrhiform,es), when they lengthen into twining tendrils (3felon, Bg. 61). (We retain the name of stipules for the tendrils of the Melon and other Cucurbitacen, in deference to the glossology adopted by botanists; but vie shall return to this subject when discussing tendrils. Stipules are lateral (s. laterales), when inserted left and right of the leaf (Hearts- ease, flg. 60; Robinia, Bg. 114); az— illary (s. aaillares), when in the axil of the leaf; they are then usually consolidated into one. Su(}h ancillary stipules may cover only a part of the circumference of tbe stem (Drosera), or may completely surround it (Buckwheat, Bg. 62), in which latter case, it bears the name of ochrea. The ligule of grasses (Ligula, 3feadocv gras-s, Bg. 68) is simply an axillary stipule (Lig.), situated at the separation of the blade (L) from the sheathing petiole (G); it may be entire, marginate, laciniate, yilose, kc. Of the whorled leaves of 3fadder (Bg. 4) and. other Rubiacea,the tw.o opposite ones are alone considered as true leaves, and bear each a bud in its axil; the others are regarded as stipules, sometimes multiplied, when there are more than fuur, or con8uent, vrhen fewer than four. The Nerves of the leaf are said to be parallel (n. paralleli), when they run free and parallel to the edge of the leaf and to each other (Iris, Bgs. 88, 79); branch— ing or anastomosis (n. ramosi, anastornosantes), when they subdivide and join each other (Cherry, Bg. 6). Branching nerves are pinnate (n. pinnati), and the leaves penni nerve-d' (f. penni nervosa), -when lateral nerves, like the plumes of a feather, spring from the midrib (Ch,erry, fig. 6); palma— te (n. pal vnati, palrnatinervia), when several primary nerves diverge from the base of the blade like the Bngers of a hand (3Ielpn, 6g. 64). The primary nerves only are palmate; the secondary, tertiary, kc., are always pinnately arranged. As regards position, leaves are radical (f. radi- calia), when they spring from near the neck, and hence appear to rise from the root (Dandelion, Bg. 29; PLantain, Erophila, Bg. 65); — cauline (f. caulina), when they spring from the stem and branches (Rose, Bg. 50). Leaves are clasping or amplezicaul (f. arnpleaicaulia), when the base of 69. Yew. Disticho~s >m<es. their petiole or blade surrounds the stem (B««r- cup, Henbane); decunent — (f. decurrentia), when '~«„~"" their blade is continued down the stem, forming a sort of foliaceous ising; '»;„",,"" 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 74. Small mallovr. Orbicular leaf. 71. Ranvnculus aquatilis. Dissimilar leaves. 7?. Chcnopodium. Angular leaf. 79. Iris. Ensiform leaves. 22 73. Sedum. Cylindrical leaves. 72. Shepherd's purse. Dissimilar leaves. 76. Easter daisy. Spathulate leaf. 78. Privet. Lanceolatc leaf. 75. Pear. Ovate leaf. 80. Juniper. needle shaped leaves. 
THE LEAVES. the stem is then winged (caulis alatus, Comfrey, flg. 66); — conguent or connate (f. con~ nata), when the bases of two opposite leaves join around the stem (Honeysuckle, flg. 67, Chlora); — when the base of a single leaf spreads completely round the stem, the stem and leaves. are perfoliate (c. f. perfoliatus, Bupleurum, Bg. 68). Leaves are alternate (f. alta>ma; Stock, Bg. 1; Toad fts-z, Bg. 2; Oak, fig. 5); — opposite (f. oppoaita, St. John'a Wort, fig. 8); w— horted (f. verticillata, Oleander, fig. 82; Madder, 6g. 4);- distichnus (f. dksticha), when they spring from alternate nodes placed on two lines to right and left (Yew, Bg. 69); fa— scicled (f. faaciculata), when crowded into a bundle on very short branches (Weymouth Pine, Bg. 70). In true Pines this bundle is persistent; in larches the leaves become solitary and scattered, in consequence of the elongation of the axis. Imbricated leaves (f.imbricata) overlap like roof-tiles (Houseleek, Cypress, Thuja). Colour of Leaves. — Leave s are green when of the usual colour; — gian c OM~ (f. glauca) when of a whitish dusty green or blue (Poppy, Cabbage); spo— tted (f. maculata) when they have spots of a di6'erent colour from the ground (Arum);- variegated (f. variegata) when they are of many colours arranged without order (variegated Holly, tricoloured Amaranth); hoary — (f. incana), when they owe their colour to short and close hairs (Ten weelc -stock)-. Forms of Leaves.— Without being precisely alike, yet the leaves of any one plant are usually very similar; but in some species they are obviously dissimilar (Paper Mulberry, Calthrop, Water Crowfoot, Bg. 71; Shepherd's purse, fig. 72); the plant is then said to be heterophylloua (pl. heterophylla). Leaves are plane (f. plana), when their blade is much Battened, as is usually the case (Iime, Bg. 86); cylindr— ic or terete (f. teretia), when the blade is rounded throughout its length (Sedum, flg. 78); orbicula— r (f. orbiculata), when the circum- ference of the blade is more or less circular (small Mallow, Bg. 74); ovate (f— . ovata), vrhen the blade resembles the ion gitud inal section of an egg, vrith the larger end at the base (Pear, Bg. 75); obovate — (f. obovata), when ovate, with the smaller eud at the base (Meadow sweet, S-t. John,'a Wort); oblong (— f. oblonga), when the width is about a third of the length (smaQ Centaury); — elhptic ( f. elliptica), when the two ends of the blade are rounded and equal, like an ellipse (St. John'a Wort, Bg. 8);- spathulate (f. apathulata), when the blade is narrow at the base, and large and rounded at the end, like a spatula (Easter Daisy, 6g. 76); angula— r (f. angulata), when the circumference of the leaf presents three or more angles; deltoid — (f. deltoidea), if it presents three nearly equal angles, like a delta, 6 (Chenopodium, Bg. 77) ~ Leaves are lanceolate (f. lanceolata), vrhen the blade is largest in the middle, and diminishes insensibly towards the extremities (Pn'vet, fig. '78); linear (f.— linearia), when the sides of the blade are nearly parallel, and the space between them narrow (Toad/ax, Bg. 2); ensiform (f. — ensiformia), when of the shape of a s vrord; in this case, the tvro surfaces are in apposition and consolidated in the upper part (Iri», Bg. 79); aubulate — (f. aubulata), when the cylindrical blade terminates somewhat like an awl (Ledum rejlezum); needle shap— ed (f. -acerosa), when the blade is hard, narrow, and pointed like a needle (Pine, 6g. 70, Juniper, Bg. 80);— 
ORGANOGRA.PHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. gpittar ~ ~. ca illa y (f. y ' to,cea), when slender and flexible lik an exI e ike hairs (Water Crowfoot, iformia), when thin and slender lik 6g. 81). The false leaves of As n er i e threads (Asparogue, described as leaves by most b t ', g ves o paragus here alluded tp p, and which have been y mos otanists, ought to be g consIdered as branches xi s o sma ~ scarious scales, which are th t 1 e rue eaves. I 1 I I I I 1 ~ I I I I I I I I I I I I 81. Acpara c ns. Filiforl 1 ' ' o m eaves. 82. Oleander. Acnte!eaves. 83 P 11't e i ory. 84. M>stleto. Acnmi nate leaf, pptnse leaf. 5. Amaranth. Leaves are acmte ~,~. acmtai ~when the Etnargi nate leaP. g. 82j; — acuminate (f. acumino,toj, when the ti na e ip narrows rapidly aud lengthens poin e i ory, g. 88j; obtuse — (f. ob«m), when the tip is rounded (3fietleto gl I 8<>. Qime. Cordate leaf. 87. Gronncl iv lien ilorm leaf. 7. Gronncl ivy, 88. Bindweed. So. k «glttafe leaf. tt t.1 af. ~. Sheep's sorrel o. 84); emargi nate — (f. emorgino,toj, when it terminates (Amaranth, Rg. 85). w en i ermynates i' a shallow sinus Leaves are cordate ~,~. cordata~ a~, when the ba~e forms two rounded lobes amp the tip is pointed, somewhat like an ace of he;Lrts (f,ime, fjg. 86; — remi 'oem reniformioj, when the base is cordate but the ti > r, ' ' ~ yoIIuct i fIg. >7j; sagittate — (f..sogittatu) when th a, w e» e base is lengthened into two }obes, which are oblique or parallel to the et' l l' " ' t, ig. o e pe zo e, like an arrow (Bindsoeed, fig. 88'— 
THE LEAVES. hastate (f. hastata), when %he two lobes are nearly perpendicular to the petiole, like a halbert (Sheep's sorrel, fig. 89); — peltate (f. peltaturn), when the petiole is joined to the centre of the under surface of the blade (Xasturtiurn, fig. 90), in which ease the primary nerves diverge symmetri- cally from the petiole, like the spo%es of a wheel. 4 peltate leaf' may be compared with the orbicular palrnately-nerved leaves of 3fellome, for if the t~g 90. Nasturtiutil, Peltate litL<<Q. 91. Curled 3LB,lloav. edges nearest the petiole of the leaf of the smaQ Mallow {fig. 74) were joined, a peltate leaf would, be the result. Surface of leaves L.e— aves are smooth (f. lmvia), when their surface presents neither hairs uor inequalities (Orange); scabrid — (f. scabra), when rough or harsh to the touch (Cares); glabro— us (f. glabra), when, whether smooth or not, they have no hairs (Tulip); — silky (f. sericea), when clothed with long, even, shining hairs (Sih~er essed); pubesc— ent or doMny (f. pubescentia), when they are clothed with soft short hairs (StraMberry); pilose — (f. pilosa), when the hairs are long and scattered (Herb Itobert); villous (— f. villosa), when the hairs are rather long, soft, white, and close (Forget me not); — -Ai-rsute (f. hirsuta), when the hairs are long and nuinerous (Hose-carnpion); hispid (f. — hizpida), when they are erect and stilF (Borage); setose- (f. setosa), when they are long, spreading, and bristly (Poppy); tomentos— e (f. tornen; tosa), when they are rather short, soft, and matted (Quince); woolly — (f. lanata), when long, appressed, curly, but not matted (Corn centaury)-; velvety (f. ve— lutina, holosericea), when the pubescence is short and soft to the touch (Foxglove); cobmebby- (f. arachnoidea), when the hairs are long, very fine, and interlaced like a cobweb (Thistle, Cobwebby Houseleeh). Leaves are wrinkled or rugose (f. rugosa), when their surface presents in equalit>es, due to there being more parenchyma than is enough to Bll the spaces between the nerves (Sage); — bullate (f. bullata), when this excess of parenchyma renders the inequalities more visible, and., the whole blade is swollen between the nerves (Cabbage); crisped (f. cri— spu), when the extra parenchyma only appears at the edge of the blade, which appears crimped (Curled 3&liow, fig. 91); — waved (f; unduluta), when for the same reason the edges are in rounded folds (Tulip). 
ORGY.NOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. ~ ~ Hairs and Spines onthe Xargins of Leaves.— The leaf is ciliu,te (f. cihatum), when its margins bear long hairs like eyelashes (Sundeur, fig. 92); — «yinous (f. syinosum, when the nerves lengthen and harden into thorns (Polly, 6g. 98; Barberry, ti . 94); in Berberis, the leaves which first appear after germination are provi e with parenchyma like ordinary leaves, and. the base of their petiole is furnished with two little stipules; but on the subsequent bra»ches the stipules harden, lengthen into spines, and the leaf itself is reduced to one Ciliate leaf. 93. Holly. Spiuy leaf. 95. Gooseberry. Spines. 94. Baibcrry. Spiny leaves. 92 Sundew Ciliate lea s nerves from the axils of which short branches, or three thickened and spinous nerves, rom d veloped. In the Gooseberry (flg. 95) the three or bearing ordinar v leaves, are eve ope . n five spines (c) which spring below the leaves (f) inay be con- sidered as a d.evelopment of the pulvinus of the leaf. Divisions of Leaves.— The leaf is en4re (f. integrum) when its blade is quite undivided (Oleander, fig. 82); — cut when its edge, instead. of being a continuous line, piegents a series of broken 98. Elm. Bidentate leaf. 99. Hasvthorn. Incised leaf. 96. Chestnnt. Dentate leaf. 97. Arch ngel. Serrnted Leaf. t accompanying the nerves to their extremities limes, owing to the parenchyrna no accomp y' h (Chestnut, Oalc, Hauthornj; — — en a e or oo ) — -it t t or tonthed (f. dentatum) when it has sharp teeti 
THE LEA.VE8. with a rounded sinus; it is the slightest way in which a leaf can be cut (Chestnut, 6g. 96); — crenate (f crenatnrn) when i< has rounded teeth and a sharp sinus (gronnd iyy, fi .87); — serrate (f. serratnrn) when the sinus and. teeth are sharp and turned towards the tip of the leaf, like the teeth of a saw (White Archangel, fig. 97); — dombly-dentate or cr-enate or -serrate (f. duylicato de-ntatnm,, kc.) when the teeth or crenatures are themselves toothed or crenate (Eltli, fig. 98); — incised (f. incisuni) when the teeth are very unequal, and the sinus sharp and deep (Haiotb«n, fig. 99); — sinlate (f. sinmatuni), when the divisions (deeper than teeth) and the sinus are large and obtuse (Oak, fig. 100). The divisions of the leaf are called lacinia, ' (lacinia,), when acute, and separated by an acute sinus, which reaches half-way to the middle of the blade. If the nerves are pinnate, the lacini8: are so also, and 103. Poppy. Pinnatipartite leaf. 101. Dandelion. Pinnatifid runoinate leaf. 102. Ca8tor-oil. Palmati5d leaP. 100. Oat. Sinnate leaf. about the middle of the leaf, and 6Pgments to divisions to or near the base.— ED. "- The Strawberry and Cinq-foil have undoubted compound leaves.— Eu. ' There are no current exact equiraIents for the substantive terms lnoilie, partitions, segments, and lobes of this work; though when rt'@dered into adjectives we usually apply lobes to divisions which descend to or the leaf is pinnatifid (f. yinnatifidurn, Artichoke); — if palmate, so also are the lacinis:, and the leaf is palmate (f. yalrnatifidnrn, Castor oil, fig. 10-2). A pinnatifid leaf of which the lacinim.' point downwards, is called rnncinate (f. rnncinatnni, Dande- lion, fig. 101). The divisions of the leaf are called partitions (partitiones), when the sinuses extend beyond the middle, and nearly reach the midrib or the base of the blade; according to the nervation the leaf is then yinnatipartite (f. yinnatiyartiturn, Poppy, fig. 108), or yalrnatiyartite (f. yalrnatiyartituni, Aconite, fig. 104). The divisions o ' the leaf are called segments (segrnenta), when the sinuses extend to the midrib or to the base of the blade; then, according to the nervation, the leaf is yinn«ise« (f. pinnatisectnrn, Watercress, fig. 105) or yabnatisect (f. yalrnatisecturn, Cine-f»l, fig. 106; ' Straioberry, fig. 107). The divisions are termed lobes (lobi) when the smuses 
28 ORGANQGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. are as long as those of the lacinia: or partitions or segments, and when the divisions of ~nde6nite depth, are rounded; according to the arrangement of its nerves the leaf is then said to be yinnutely lobed (f. yinnutilobatum, Coronopus, fig. 108), or yolrnately lobed (f. yolmatilobutum, Maple, fig. 109). 104. Aconite. Palmipartite l«af. 10.~. Watercress. Pinnatisect leaf. 106, Cinq-foil. Palmatisect leaf. ] eaf is lyrate (f. lyro turn), when, being pinnati -fid, -partite, -sect, or pinnately lobed, it terniinates in a rounded division, rouch larger than the others (Turnip, fig. 110); yed— ote (f. yedotum), when ~q its lobes, segments, partitions, or lacini8. 'diverge ~> from the base; this occurs when three palmate g divisions spring from the petiole, their midrib remaining undivided, whilst the two lateral produce on each side one or two parallel divisions, which are perpendicular to that from which they spring (Hellebore, fig. 111). The same leaf is often variously divided; thus the segments of the lovrer pinnatisect leaves of Ckelidonium (fig. 112) are lobed, sinuate, crenulate, and dentate; the lower leaves of Aconite (fig. 104) are palmi-partjte, with bifid or trifid partitions, and incised and toothed lacinim; the lower leaves of Herb I Robert (fig. 118) are palmatisect, with trifid >os. coronopus. '"' s"'""""'>' r""'""-'e" '"' segments and incised and toothed lacinjm; the lacinim being rounded and abruptly terminated by a srpaH point, and said to be auriculate (l. oyiculcta). The Costor oil (fig. 102)-, Poppy (fig, 108), Cine-foil (fig. 106), and 3&pie (fig. 109), have toothed divisions. Compound Leaves.— A leaf is simple (f. simplex), however deeply cut its divisions noway be, when these cannot be separated from each other vrithout tearing, as in most of the leaves mentioned above. It is compound (f. comynsitu,m), when its component divisions can be separated without tearing; and its divisions are named leoftets 
THE LEA.VES. (fotiola). The petiole of a compound leaf is the common petiole (y. communis), and that of each lea6et is a yetholu4 (yetiolulue). 112. Chelidonium. Pennilobed leaf. 109. Magpie. Psimstely-.iobed 18Lf. 110. Turnip. Lyrste leaf. 4 leaf is eimyly compound, when the leaflets, whether petiolulate or not, spring directly from the common petiole; and, according to its nervation, the leaf is 111. Hellebore Pedatb leaf. 118. Herb-Robette Pslmstisect leaf. 114. R6binia. Pinnate leaf. pinnate (f. yinnatum, Robinia, 6g. 114) or digitate (f. dhgitatum, Poree cheetnut,- Sg. 115; Le@in, Sg. 116). When there are but few leaSets, their insertion must 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLO88OLOGY. >1>. Horse chestiynt. Digitate lea . f. 117. Melilotus. Pinnate leaf. 120. Aetna spicata. Tripinnate leaf. 80 118. Trefoil. Digitate leaf. 116. Lupi». Digitate leaf. pig. Gleditschia triacanthos. > p innate oaf 121. Xctaa racemosa. Triternate leaf. 
THE LEAVES. be carefully observed: thus the Melilot (fig. 117) has a pinnately tri-foliolate leaf, but the Trefoil (fig. 118) a digitately ternate' leaf, all the leaflets springing from the top of the petiole. The leaf is biyinnate (f. biyinnatum), when the secondary petidles, instead of each ending in a leafiet, form so many pinnate leaves (Gteditschia triacanthos, flg. 110); triyinnate (f. triyinnatum), when the secondary petioles bear as many bipinnate leaves (Actaa spicata, fig. 120); tri-teivmte, when the common petiole bears three secondary petioles, which' each bear tliree tertiary petioles, each of which again bears as many digitately tri-foliolate leaves (Acta,a racemosa, flg. 121). 4 pinnate leaf with all its leaflets in lateral pairs is termed pari-yinnate (f. yuri-pinnatum); when in addition it is terminated by a solitary leaBet, the leaf is impuri-pinnate (f. imyari-yinnatum, Bobinia, flg. 114). 125. Orobus. Pinnate leaf ivith unequal leaflet changed into a very short filamen. 124. Agrimony. Pinnatisect leaf. 122. Cancalis. Decompound leaf. 12:l. Potato. Interruptedly pinnate leaP. 4 leaf is laciniete or decomyound (f. laciniatum, decomyositum), when, without being really compound. it is cut into an indeflnite number of unequal laciniis (Caucalis Anthriscus, fig. 122; Water Crowfoot, flg. 71), as in most umbelliferous plants (Parsley, Chervil, Hemlock, Carrot, Angelica, kc.). 4 leaf is interruptedly-pinnate or -yinnatisect (f. interruyti-yinnatum, yinnati- sectum), when the leafiets or divisions are alternately large and small (Potato, fig, 128; Agrimony, fig. 124). Tendrils. dendrite (ci— rri) are thread-like, more or less irregularly spiral organs, w»ch usually coil round neighbouring bodies, and thus support the plant. The leaf is cirrhose (f. cirrosum), when one or more of its leaflets is reduced to its median nerve, and becomes a tendril. In the Bitter Fetch (fig. 125), the tendril is simple and very short, because it is only the terminal lea6et which is thus transformeR. In the Pea (flg. 126), and in F'etches (fig. 127), the three terrninal leafiets are changed into tendrils. In another Vetch (Lathyrus Ayhaca, flg. 128) all the leLflets are suppressed, and the whole leaf is reduced to a filament without parenchyma (v); in ~ JKore correctly a digitately tri-foliate leaf.— M. 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. compensation, the stipules (s, s) are very much developed, and perform the once of leaves. In Smilax (fig. 129), the petiole bears two lateral tendrils below the single 128' S.phaca. Petiolar tendrils. 130. Vine. Tendrils formed from peduncles. 126. Pea. Leaf with tendrils formed from leaflets. cordate blade, which may be regarded as the lateral lea8ets of a compound leaf, reduced to their median nerves. The lateral position of the solitary tendril in the Melon (6g. 61) and other CMcurbitaceir, together with the fact that two tendrils occasionally occur, one on each side of the leaf, has led most botanists to regard it as a stipule, of which the corresponding one is suppressed; but the occurrence of two tendrils is very rare, and these are 127. Vetch. never prec>sely on the same level. On the PiDnate lenf vitb foliolar ten- 129. Smilax. drils and winged petiole. stipula' tendrils. other hand, unlike a true stipule, the tendril of CMclrbitacea is derived from a vascular bundle remote from that vrhich produces the leaf, and is separated from the petiole of the latter by buds. Upon 
INFLORZSCZNCZ. the whole, the simplest explanation of the tendril of the Melon is, that, unlike that of the Pea and other Leguminosa,, it represents a leaf, reduced to one or more of its nerves: thus, when simple, it represents the petiole and nxid-rib; when branched, it represents the principal nerves of the leaf, which are themselves pali~ately divided. In the Vine (fig. 180) the tendril is leaf-opposed, and formed of a branching peduncle (v, v), of which the pedicels are suppressed, but which sometimes bears imperfect Bowers. INFLORESCENCE. This term (injforescentia) is used in two senses, signifying both the arrange- ment of the Bowers upon a plant, and a collection of Bowers not separated by leaves properly so called; the latter being the more special meaning of the term. The organs of inBorescence are, (1) the supports of the fiowers, peduncle, yedicel, receytacle; (2) the bracts (bractea), or altered leaves, from the axils of which the Boral axes spring, and which are altered in colour and form, as they ap- proach the Bower; these are some- times absent (Stock and other Crucifens). The yeduncle (yedunculus) is a branch directly terminated by a Bower; and its extremity forms the receytacle (receytaculum). This narue is also given to a more or less branched Bowering axis, difFering 131. Lime. Bract joined to the peduncle. raceme. in appearance from the rest of the stem, bearing bracts, and of which the ultimate divisions are called yedicels (yediicelli). Bracts vary in shape; they are usually small (Currant, fig. 182), and may be thin, transparent, and membranous (br. membranacea,); or thin, dry, stifF, coloured, and scarious (br. scariosa', Geranium); or coloured, like petals (Au>loss); they are very large in the Lime (fig. 181), which is peculiar in having the peduncle adnate to the midrib of the bract, and, though really axillary to it, appearing to rise from its centre. The yrimury aria of the inBorescence is the common peduncle, whence spring the secondary, teetery, kc. axes, according to their order of development. The infiorescence is ancillary (inf. axillaris), when the primary axis, instead of terminating in a Bower, is indefinitely elongated, and the Bowers are borne upon secondary axes, springing from the axils of its leaves (Pimyernel, fig. 80); it is terminal (i terminali.s), when the primary and secondary axes both terminate in a flower (Poppy, Columbine, fig. 81). 
OH,GANOGPeAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 137. Fennel. Umbel and umbellulm without involucre. 136. Cherry. Simple umbel 135. Cerasus Mahaleb. Indefinite corymb. 2. The corymb (corymbus) resembles the raceme, but the lower pedlcels ale so much longer than the upper, that the Rowers are nearly on a level (Cerasus Mahaleb, In every inRorescence the Rowers are solitary (g. solitarii), when each peduncle is undivided, and springs directly from the stem, and is isolated from the others by normal leaves (Pimpernel, Rg. 80). InRorescence, in its restricted sense, consists of a group of pedz- celled Bowers, bracteate or not, all springing from a common peduncle which bears no true leaves. Indefinite inSorescences are —.the raeem,e, corymb, umbel, 8yike, and head. 1. The raceme (race mus) is an inRorescence /j of which the nearly equal secondary axes rise along the primary axis; it is 4. si~nyle, when the pedicels I spring directly from the / primary axis, andterminate in a Rower (Lily, Lily of th e. Valley, 8naylragon; CMr- ran,t, 6g. 182; Mignonette, Rg. 188); it is compound, 134 Yucca Gloriosa Branchof compound panicle 13". Mignonette. imple panicle. s,nd CaHed a panicle (pant '34. v"cc-" cu«), when the secondary axes branch once or oftener before Rowerlng (yucca Gloriosa, Rg 184). A thyrsus (thyrsus) is a panicle of an ovoid shape, the centra pedicels of which are longer than the outer ones. 
INFLORESCENCE. Sg. 185). Iu the Stock and many allied plants, the inSorescence is at Srst a corymb, but changes to a raceme as the primary axis lengthens. 8. In the umbel (umbella) the secondary axes are equal in length, and starting from the same point, Rower at the same height, diverging like the rays of a parasol ~ it js a raceme of which the primary axis is reduced almost to a point. The umbel is eimple (acr tnlnm), w hen the secondary axes Sower (Cherry, Sg. 186); it is com- yound, when these bear umbellately arranged tertiary axes, called partial nmbele (Mmbellmla,, Fennel, gg. ]go ~ PNr~o< Qg. ]P8 ~ X'ool's 189. 2Ethusa. 188. Carrot. Umbels with involucre; g' ' > ~ g' > " Vmbel without involucre; utnbeiiuiee with invoiuceie. parele~ flg ] 89) mnbeiiuiet with involuceie. The bracts, which in most racemes spring, like the pedicels, from di6'erent heights, in many umbelliferous plants rise on a level, like the secondary and tertiary axes, and form a whorl. The name involucre (involucrum) is given to the bracts at the base of the umbel 140. Plantain. Simple spike. 141. Vervain. Simple spike. 142. Wheat. Compound spike. 148. Oat. Paniole of spikelets. (emote Sg 188), and that of involncel or partial ineolmcre (ineolncellmm) to the D2 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. bracts at the base of the partial umbel (Fool s Parsley, fig. 189). 189,. Both involucre and involucel may be absent (Fennel, fig. 187). 4. In the spike (syica), the fiowers are sessile or subsessile on the primary axis (Plantain fig 140; Vervain, hg. uncl spike (s. comyosi to) s each bear a sniall 14'. Willow. PL~tilliieroim catkin. 144. Willow. Staminiferous catkin. d istichous spike (syikelet, Wheat, fig 14.2). In many grasses, the spikelets are borne on long branching edicels, forming a panicle (Oat, fig. 148). The catkin (amentum) is a spike, the fiowers of which are incomplete (i.e. they want either stamens or pistil), and which is deciduous when mature (3Iulber> y; Wil.loio, figs. 144, 145; Oak, fig. 146). The cone (strobilus) is a catkin with large ' h l thick 14>. Arum. ~r en trees Spadix expo~ed b3r scales, principally found on certain evergree the removal of The s ike part ol the spathe. hence named Conifers (Pine, fig. 147). p of the Hop (fig. 148) is a cone with large membranous bracts. The spadix (spach'x) is a spike of incomylete fiowers, which, w en oung, is enveloped in a large bract or syatke (syatha) The .axis of the spadix sometimes Bowers throughout its length, sometimes tile I upper portion is Bowerless (Arum, fig. 149). The branched spadix of Palms I is called a ' regime ' (in French). 5. In the heacl (cayi- tulum) the fiowers are 148. FIop. Cone. collected into a heaB or 'k, h' l the primary axis is vertically contracted, thus gaining depressed spike, of w ic i e prim 1n thickness ~vhat it as os in eog h t 't h 1 t in length (Scabious, fig. 150; Trefoil, fig. 151), and the 146. Oak. Stam iniferous catkin. 141. Pine. Cone. 
INrLORESCENCE. depressed axis is called the common receptacle (clim~nthimm). As in the umbel, the head is usually bracteate, each Bovrer springing from. the axil of a bract. There 162. Marigold. Capituliim with involucre. 160. Scabious. Capitululn. i51. TrefoiL Capitulum. should hence be as many bracts as Bowers, but, owing to the crowding of the Bowers, some of the bracts are usually suppressed. The outer bracts, or those below the outer Bower, form the involucre (in- eoltcctum, y~ig4n,imam, marigold, 6g, 158). The bracts of the centre Bowers are usually reduced to ecalee, brietles, 163. Camomile. Paleate receptacle, cut vertically. 164. Cornlower. Bristly receptacle, cut vertically. 156. Onopordon. alveolate receptacle, cut vertically. or h,aire. The receptacle is yaleate (r.yuleatum), when covered with scale-like bracts separating the Bowers (Camo' le, Bg. 158); setoae (r— . setoeuva), when these are bristly; such are often cut into fine hairs (Corngouyer, Bg. 154); yitted (r. ale— eolatum), when the Bowers are seated in depressions, separated by variously shaped membranes, which represent the bracts (Onoyordom, Bg. 155). When these inner bracts are absent the receptacle is described as raked (r. nudum, Dandeliou, Bg. 156). Sometimes the base of the head is nal-ed, or only protected by some normal leaves (Trefoil, flg. 151), but each Bower may still be accompanied by a bract The infiorescenqes of Dorstenia Comtrayerva, snd of the Fig (<yp<><~«<i�~), are also heads. In Dorstenua (Bg. 157) the receptacle is much depressed or slightly 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. concave, bearing incomplete Bowers inserted in pits with ragged edges; in the Eig (fig. 158) the infiorescence is similar, but the receptacle is still more concave, inso- much that the male Bowers, which are at the top of the Qg, answer in position to the lowest Bowers of the primary axis, aud the small scales (bracts) at the mouth represent an involucre which in the normal state would gird the base of the *r common recepta- il~!. ~ (l cle, as ln an or- dinary head. i' It is obvious that every indefi- uite inBorescence II must be a modifi- ! cation of the ra ceme; thus tile corymb js 157. Dorstenia. Cut vertically. ceme with unequal secondary axes, reaching the same level; an umbel is a raceme whose primary axis is undeveloped; the spike is a raceme whose secondary axes are undeve- loped; the capitulum is a spike with the primary axis vertically thickened and dilated. The difFerence between the raceme, corymb, umbel, spike, and head being simply due to the amount of development of the primary and secondary axes, these terms ca nnot be precisely limited, and intermediate terms are therefore frequently resorted to; as spiked racemes and panicles, when the pedicels are very short; a globose spike approaches the head; and an ovoid or spiked head approaches the spike. Amongst Trefoils, capitulate, spiked, and umbelled Bowers all occur. In the raceme, panicle, corymb, and spike, the pedicels Rower from below up- wards, i.e. the lowest Bowers open first. In simple and. compound umbels, the outer Bowers open first; whence we may conclude that the umbel is a depressed raceme. In the head, as in the depressed spike, the Bowers really open from below up- wards, but as the surface of the infIoresgence in both these cases is nearly horizontal, they appear to open from the circumference to the centre, and are called centripetal, a term which is applied to every indefinite inBorescence, whether the Bowers open from below upwards, or from without inwards. Definite InSorescences.— These are all included under the general term cyme (cyma), however much they may be branched; they are, the definite or cymose r-aceme;- true corymb; umbellate-cyme; ~yicate-cyme, scoryioid cyme; and contracted cyme, w'hich comprises the fascicle and the glomerulus. 1. In the definite or cymose -raceme (C-ampnnula, fig. 159), the Rowering pedicels are of nearly equal length, as in the raceme; from which it difFers in the primary axis (x, x, x), terminating in a Rower, which is necessarily the first to expand; 1~6. Dandelion. Naked receptacle. 
INFLORESCENCE whilst of the seco d B 'n n ary axes ~B B B 89 the tertiaries ~c c c (,, n), the lowest, bein the (o, o, o), ltho hof 1o h bo o l , some elow the bu C.. s, according to e succession of their a h'B in orescences, the s axis erminated b a Ho 1 t 1 laf b t ~ or ract which it b r secon ary axis which sprin b ween this axis and itself. 159. Csmpanula. Cymose race raceme. >>0. Cersstinm. Dichotoroous cyme. 161. Hswthorg. D e racemose ~ . orn. Definite corymb. cyme xs called a t ' 1't th d'lF etween the de6nite rac in"eflnite raceme d. consists of primar o a primary and. m e an panicle for d t'~ ' y the definite raceme en, is in appearance. pa 1; th o 1 d'g' T ' ac@me n y x erence between th n i ese two, na~ aceme ecomes a di s in a Bower bet e ween two o 'ckotomou8 cyme t.', w en the rim - t----d p 'mary axis termi- & g erminated b B e axils of whicli iary axes, and so on ic spring two terti y a ower between t c rminating between t hte of two opposite 1 two op osite ax si e eaves or bracts cient nutrition to r o repeat the rocess axes, is continued c s, there are thre c s ree xn a whorl below ree m their axils th ) -~ es trichotomous. en~, atta' tt y m«h the same 1 1 II e ni e raceme an eve auth,own 6 . i6 other words th and the corymb, the c g. lol). B k n om within outward rs eveloped; u wa s, pr centrifugally. 
ORGANOGRAPEIY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 4.p 8. In the definite umbel or umbellate cyme the pedicels appear to start from the same point as in the indefinite umbel, but the central Bowers open first, and the outer pedicels are evidently the yourn~est and sl>ortest: being a de6nite umbel, Bowering centrifugally, it is truly a cyme (Ckelidonium, fig. 162). 4. The definite spike or,spicate cy-me (Sedum, fig. 168) 162. Cbelidonium. Defisiite uw.bel. 163. Sedum. Spicate cyme. 164. Myosotis. Scorpioid cyme. is composed of a succession of independent axes, alternating to the right and left, each terminating in an apparently sessile Bower. 5. The scorpioid cyme (Myosotis, fig. 164) is a raceme which rolls up in a crozier shape, like the tail of a scorpion; it is composed of a IO succession of in- dependent axes, which do not al- 7 '. ternate right and left, but form an t' 16~. Theoretical figur of the scos~ioid cyme. " p«d which tends to turn back upon it- self; in this ili- Borescence, the bracts are usually suppressed (fig. 165). 6. Ill the COR- 166. Box. Glomerule. tracted Cyme the 167. Lsmium. Fa cycles on an indefinite stem. Bowers are crowded, owing to the extreme shortness of the axes; it is called fascicled, when the axes are somewhat lengthenerl, and are regularly distributed 
INFIORZSCZNCZ. 8 ( meet Hslliam); — glmnerate h th 41 irregular (Bm, flg. 166. a e, w en the axes are al almost suppressed, and extremel Mixed. in@or escences are those in which the de6nite and ' I th L b' t (L ' , fi . 167) th e general inflorescence ' ' d is in e nite, while 168. Mallow. Faecicle on an indelnite stem. 169. Groundsel. Capitula in a corymb 172. Butcher's Broom. Epiphyllous lowers. 170. Hearteease. Single-lowered c e 171. Bindmed. One- ~ the separate heads ar ne- and two-lowered cymes. e s are true axillar c me y cymes or fasc'c e . fio dfl 'te y b and the se arate p ' ~ e" ' g Bower two small b e ni inBorescen e, escence (Pearteeaee, fl . 1'70 es e one-Bowered a b t (b . ol ' b tw e s oots, which sometim Boy ( ~ e- owered pedicel are the g. ). The d'. " 'f h"h'h e primary axis onl o a wo-or t ee- The infiorescence of certain on y is developed. e o certain plants has been called e i e eyipkylloes, from the Bowers 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 42 THE FLOWER, T he Power, in phmnogamic plants, is a collection of several whorls (usually four), formed of variously modiRed leaves arranged one above another in rings or stages, so close that their internodes are not distinguishable The leaves wliich form each Roral whorl are not always precisely on the same level, but often form a close spiral, and consequently not a true whorl; the terin whorl is, however, always applied to the calyx, corolla andra:cium, and pistil. The Rower may be regarded as @ true I shoot, terminating the peduncle or pedicel, /j a,nd therefore term,inane as regards the branch from which it springs . liyniting the growth of that branch. Its termi»al position may' ~ be theoretically explained by suppos>ng that , the Roral whorls exhaust the supply of ~gtri- ment provided by the axis, and with this the ~ ~ ~j vegetative force necessary to prolong it. In the normal condition of the Rower, the re- productive and nutritive forces are in, equili- brium; but there are cases in which this 174. The same rose cut r equilibrium is disturbed, and iii which the axis i~tlcally, and deprived of calyx and low>.r lenothens beyond, the Roral whorls, and re- P tal@ to show the position of all the parts produces the plant by branch-buds; in which ~.»«he axis. cases the seed-buds are usually suppressed: this is seen in many p]ants, and especially in proliferous roses (Rg. 178), of which the pedu n e is pro on~ed into a supplements,ry c, (', calyx transfor»ied i»to le;Lves; p o ,, Petal. mnl~Iplici n~ "heezPrnse axis endyno „s~ally yn an imperfect Rower Ifig. 174) of of the sta»>cns; A, prolonged axis beari» an i»imperfect Gorier; F, sepals (s) hng petals (P) lii the middle of which are a f coloured blades representing abor- P< p imperfect staniens and carpels. The variously transformed leaves composing the Roral wborls, though modi6ed in tissue, colour, and texture, to form the calyx, corolla„androecium, and pistil, sometimes reveal their origin by resuming the aspect of normal leaves. The term anomcly or m nn~<~.os ty is given to casual departures fron> the norns al structure occurring in a+imals and plants, which .anomalies are most frequently induced by cultivation. The first whorl or calyx, being the exterior, and therefore the nearest to the leaves, resenibles these most. The second whorl or corollc is more altered; the tissue of its petals is more anpearing to spring from leaves or bracts. In the Lime (fig. 1'31), the peduncle is joined to the bracts. In Xy loppy l la the 8 oral branch, d ilated and 8 atten ed like a leaf, bears Rowers along its edges. In the Bmtoher'c Broogn (Rg. 172), as in Xylopkylla, the peduncles, enlarged into green leaves, rise in the axils of small scales which are the true leaves, and bear on their centre one or more shortly pedicelled Bowers, forming a cyme. 
THE FLOWER. delicate, and their colour more brilliant, but their clam, limb, and 77,erffes, and. their usually Bat shape, all reveal their foliar nature. The third whorl, or ufsdrffcifcvN, bears much analogy to the second; the relative position Of the stamens and petals is always the same, and these sometimes present an iasensible transition &om one to the other; as in semi-double Bowers, where some Of the stamens are changed into petals; in partially double Bowers, where all the stamens are so changed; amd in full double Bowers, where the carpels also have become petaloid (Rufiun,cutug, Columbine, Roae). In Roffa cefdifotia (fig. 175), par- 3 < 5 < ticularly, the successive steps by which a stamen becomes a petal are obvious; sometimes the anther enlarges, and one cell reddens (6); or both cells 175. Transformation of atamsns in rossa lengthen ($1 . Or the COnneotiVe / 0 reddens and dilates, and bears on one side a yellow scale, which recalls an anther-cell (4, 8); oftenest the stamen expands at once 17' H~ Q c 'io into a complete petal (2); sometimes (1) the proximity' of the calyx seems to inBuence this petal; a green midrib traverses its coloured. blade, and it becomes sepaline in the middle, petaline on the sides. In the double Columbine (fig. 176), the anther swells, and forms a hooded petal; and some- times, but more seldom, the filament dilates into a Bat petal. The fourth whorl or yistit is the central; its position and the pressure of the surrounding organs inBuence its form in many ways, and hence disguise its origin; but when the carpellary leaves are free (Columbine, fig. 12), or solitary (Pea, Bg. 14), their foliaceous nature is obvious, and especially in anomalous cases, as the following. kno7nalies.— In the Culuffibiffe (fig. 177) the five carpellary leaves (F.c) instead of being folded to form a protecting cavity for the --- S l young seed, have been found to remain Bat, and bear along their edges (or ylacefitffs) small leaf-buds (F.o); these buds, whichnor- N.m. mally would have contained an embryo, were mostly open; f 0. --- ' some few, though empty, were curved, and suggestive of their normal function; fertili- ~ f zation had not taken place, .f c- .-. F;c, and the unfertilized stigma was reduced to a small 'gian- 178. Double ch.rrg. ~ ~ Floater oint verucaOv,' >, >~is: dular head (St), termmatfng p, 7 m]g; p.o, oarpellarf'leaves; the midrib of the carpellary leaf. In the double Kerry (fig. 178), the free edges of the two carpels (p.c) bear no buds, and their blade or ovary, which altogether resembles an ordinary leaf, folded along its midrib (N.m), is lengthened into a style-like neck, terminated by a spon~ tubercle represontiug the sti«ma. 177. Monstrous Columbine. 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. The Alpine Strawberry (fig. 179) presents a curious metamorphosis of the Soral whorls. The calyx (s) is normal, the five outer leaves are bifid, and accura,tely represent the siipules of the leaves. The petals (p) appear as green, strongly veined, nearly sessile leaves P E 188. Alpine Strawberry. 180. Alpine Strawberry. 181. Alpine Strawberry. 182. Alpine Strawberry. Carpel without the Green petal (mag.). Green stamens. Carpel (mag.). ovary (mag.). 179. Alpine Strawberry. 0 187. Far~issns. Flower with a double petaloid perianth, furnished with a cup simnlating a corolla. 186. Lily. Flower with a double petaluid perianth. 184. Alpine Strawberry. 185. Rnmex. Carpel Flower with a double cut vertically. calycoid perianth. subservience to the function of reproduction, have preserved their original form of green leaves. Such a metamorphosis of all the Boral organs into ordinary leaves is not uncommon throughout the Vegetable Kingdom; it is called chlornngwg. with five acute ciliate lobes (fig. 180). The twenty stamens (fig. 179, E) are arranged. in four whorls, and are also expanded into green petioled simple or three- lobed leaves (fig. 181); most of them bear on each side of the base of the blade a yellow boss (x, A), represeuting a suppressed anther. The carpels (fig. 1.79, c), which have also reverted to leaves, are arranged spirally on a receptacle, which becomes succulent as the green Sower grows. The carpellary leaf (fig. >82 p.c), the integument of the seed (F.o), called the ovulary leaf, and the embryo are transformed through excessive development into overlapping leaves. Of these, the outer lesf, often bifid (p.c), represents the ovary; its base sheaths the inner leaf (fig. 188, p.o), which should have formed the outer integument of the ovule. Lt the inner base of this ovulary leaf (188, w.o) is a pointed shoot (p); this is the embryo, of which a vertical section (fig. 184) shows rudimentary leaves or cotyledons (co) and a plumule (o). ln this curious Bower, an excessive supply of nutrition has deranged the reproductive organs, and the whorls, which should have been modified in 
THE FLOWER. lion incomylete flotoer (p. incomyletus) is one in which calyx, or coro]la, or andro:cium, or pistil is absent. The single or double whorl which surrounds the andrcecium and pistil (or essential organs of the Sower) is called a yerianth (yerianthium, yerigonium). 4 dichlamydeoua Rower (P. dichlcmydeus) is one with a double perianth, i.e. with two whorls, calyx, and corolla (Wallflower, Sg. 7); which are similar in form or colour or not. When both whorls are green and calyx-like (Burner, Sg. 185), the perianth is called calycoid, calycine, or foliaceous (p. foliaceum), and when both are coloured or corolla-like (Lily, flg. 186), itis called yetaloid (y.yetccloideum). In Nar- cissus (Sg. 187) there is a fringed cup within the petaloid perianth, which is greatly developed in the common species here Bgured, but is much less so in the Ãgrcissn8 yoeticua, and other species. In these latter it is cut into six lobes, alternating with those of the double perianth, whencp some botanists have concluded that it represents two con8uent whorls analogous to the outer ones. Others regard this cup of Tore~'as+8 as formed by lateral expansion of the confiuent fllameuts. In Orchis (fig. 188) the petaloid 188. Orchis. Flower with a double irregular petaloid perianth. 190. Aristolochia. Monoper ianthed iiower with irregular perianth. 189. Chenopodium. Monoperianthed iiower. 191. Aeh. Naked iiower. 192. Carex. g iiower. perianth has six unequal, spreading lobes, of which the upper are erect and form the hood (galecc); the lowest is dilated, variable in shape, and called the liy (lccbellum); it is sometimes produced into a aac, or syur (calcar). 4 monochlamydeous perianth (y. aimylez) is usually con- sidered as a calyx, and the Sower is said to be ayetaloua (P. ayetalus). It may be foliaceoua (Chenoyndium, Bg. 189), or petaloid (Anemone, Bg. 280), or irregular (Aristolochia, flg. 190). kn achlamydeoua Sower g. ccchlccmydeus) has neither calyx nor corolla; it may be protected by one or more bracts (Curez, Bgs. 192, 198), or altogether unprotected (P. nudua, dsh, Sg. 191). 4 hermaphrodite Sower (jL hennayhroditus, g) possesses both andrcecium and pistil (Wall)to>oar, Bg. 7); — the Sower is male (P. masculua, 8) when it has andrcecium without pistil (Cccrez, Sg. 192); female (ft. — fizmineua, g ), when it has pistil without andrcecium (Care@, Sg. 198); — and neuter or sterile (jf. sterilis, neuter), when it has neither andrcecium nor pistil (outer Bowers of the Corngourer, Bg. 194);— 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY mono:cious (Ji. monoici), when the inale and feniale flowers are on the saine plant (Carer, gs. 192, 198; Oak, 6o'. 146; Hazel-nut, 6g. 195, 19' his 195 ter Arum 6 s 196 195 his. Filbert. g flower. 194. Cornflower. Neuter flower. 199. Willow. g flopover. 195 te~ Filbert Q flower. 197. Arum. J flower. 190 Arum Moncecious lowers. Spa- dix bearing below the pistilliferous flowers, above the staminiferous, and terminated by' a club- shaped prolongatioa. 198. Anom. Q flower. 19.i. Hazel nut. Mono.cious fiowers. 200. Willow. Q flower. 202. Mercurialis. Q flower. 19'7 198) dia.— ); — 'a:cious (fi. dioici), when on separate plants (Willow, figs. 199, 2pp; ~o 's iVercu 6 s. 201 202 ry, g ., ); — yolygamous (fi. yolygami), when hermaphrodite flowers occur amongst the male or female (Pellitory). The general term diclinous (diclinus is applied to mono:cious, dicecious, and polygamous Bowers. THE CALYX. The cable (calyx) is the whorl placed outside of the corolla and andro.cium. It is usually simyle (Walljloioer), sometimes double (3Iagnolia, Trollius) its component ms, its component leaves are termed seyals (seyala). It is yoly- seyalous (c. yolyseyalus), when its sepals are wholly separate (Wall/ower, flg. 8; Colum bine, flg. 81); gamo- or mono seyalou-s (c. gamo- or mono seyalus), wh-en its sepals cohere more or less. z osepalous calyx isyart~te (c. yarMus), Five-partite calyx Five-<< calyx. »<e-toothed When the SepalS are united at the baSe Only; anu it may be bi- tri- multi-yartite (Pimyernel, fig. 2P8); — it is bi tri- multi fi-d, when the -sepals cohere about half-way up (Comjey om rey, 
THE CA.LYX. Erytlvrma, 6g. 204); — it is bi tri- multi-dentate or toothed (c .dentatus), when the sepals are united nearly to the top (Lychnis, fig. 205). In the xnonosepalous calyx, the connected portion of the sepals is the tube (tubus), the free portion the limb (limbus), and the point of union of these the throat (faux). Sepals are sometimes prolonged into appendages at the base, as in Myosurus (fig. 206) and Heartssase (fig. 500), where the five sepals are attached to the receptacle by their 206. Myosurus. 209. Larkspur. Calyx prolonged into s hollow horn. 208. Lsmium. Irregular calyx. 207. Campanula. Appendiculste calyx. Flower with appendiculate calyx. centres; in some Campanulas (6g. 207) the appendage is formed by the union of two lobes belonging to two contiguous sepals, between which it is placed. The calyx is regular (c. regularis, agualis), when its sepals, whether equal or unequal, form a symmetrical whorl (Wallfloerer, fig. 8; Pimpernel, 6g. 203; Erythra,a, flg. 204; Lychnis, flg. 205'); — it is irregular (c. irregularis, inalgualis), when the whorl is unsymmetrical (Lamium, flg. 208). In the aconite the upper sepal forms a hood; in LarksPur (fig. 209) it is prolonged into a hollow horn or spur. In the Tropmolum (6g. 210), the spur is formed by the united and lengthened three upper sepals. In Pelargoni um the upper sepal is produced downwards, and forms a tube adherent to the pedicel. In Scutellaria the five sepals form two lips; of which the upper 21 1 . Scutellaris. Young calyx. 210. Trope~inn. Flower with calyx prolonged into a hollow horn or Spur. 21 2. Scutell aria. Ripe calyx. 214. Henbane. Urceolste calyx. 21 3. Winter Cherry. Vesicular calyx. protuberant one (6g. 211), after fiowering, forms a shield to the ovaries, arching over them so as completely to envelop them, and meet the lower lip (fig. 212). The tube of' the monosepalous calyx may be cylindric (cylindricus, Pink, fig. 226); cup shape— d (cup-u liformis, grange); club shapped (c— lavata-, claviformis, Silene,arm~~); bladdery (vesiculosus), when swollen like a bladder (Winter Cherry, fig 21>); — tur- b juan (turbinatus), when it resembles a top or pear (Black Alder); beQ-shayed— 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. (campanulatus, Kidney -bean); — urceolate (urceolatus), when it resembles a small pitcher (IIenbane, fig. 214). The calyx is connivent (s. conniuentia), when the sepals bend towards each other l~ (Ceanothus); — closed (s. claasas), when their edges touch without joining (Wallflower, fig. 8); — erect (s. erectas), when the sepals are vertical (Rocket, fig. 21ti. 1'cdia. Fruit crowned by a calyx with toothed limb. 217. Madder Pistil cro w»ed by a calyx with obsolete limb. 218. Chrysan- 219. EIelianthem»m. themum. Flower Fr»it crow»ed witho»t a by a paleated calyx calyx. (ma .). 22<). Valerian. Fruit crowned lay a calyx with feathery tuft (mag.). 215. Q»i»ce. Fruit cut vertically. 250); — — patent (s. yatentia), when they spread horizontally (3fustard); — revered (s. re/caus), when turned back so as to expose their inner surface (bulbous Crowfoot). The calyx-limb may be yetaloid (Iris); foliac— cons (Quince, fig. 215); too— t]~ed (F«ia, fig. 21fi); — reduced to a small membranous crown (Field Camomile) — or ring (c. margo obsoletus, 3fadder, fig. 21'7); — or altogether suppressed (Chrysanthemum, fig. 218); in the latter case the calyx is said to be entire (c. integer), because its tube is considered to be conBuent with the ovary, and undivided. The calyx-limb niay be reduced to 8cale8 (squamm or palea., Felianthemum, fig. 219); or to I radiating bristles or hairs, called a pappus (yay- yus). Such a pappus may be plumose (p. plumosus) when each of its hairs is covered with long secondary hairs or barbs visible to the naked eye (Va- lerian, fig. 220; Salsify, fig. 221.); simpl— e (p simplex) .when thehairs or bristles are sniooth and silky (Dandelion, fig. 222). 2":3. sc bio»s. 221. s: 1-ify. The pappus, whether simple or Fruit croiv»ed by Fruit ope» (»iag.). Fruit crowned by a calyx '1 I ~ ~ calyx with a with a plumose, is sessile ~p. sesvitis~, when the hairs are inserted directly on the top of the ovary (Cornflower, Valerian, fig. 220); stipitate (y. stipitatus), when the calyx-tube is prolonged into a slender neck above the ovary (Dand lion, fig. 222; Sulsify, fio. 221; Scabious, fig. 228). 
49 THE CALYX. The calyx is deciduous (c. deciduu8), when it falls with the corolla after flowering (P'alljlower, fig. 8); — caducoms or feg<cioue (c. cadmcus), when it falls as" soon as %26. Pink. Calyx calyculate by opposite braces. MK %'ood Luemone. Foliaceous one-Sowered involucre, '928. Scabious. Involucred fruit (mag.). 928. Strawberry. Plower with a calycule of stipules. 227. Mallow. Calycule of whorled bracts. 294. Poppy. Young Sower. Caducous calyx. 225. Mallow. Persistent calyx. the fiower begins to expand (Poppy, fig. 224); persistent (c. pereis<ens), when it remains after fiowering (Pimpernel, fig. 203); — marcescent (marcescence), when it withers and dries up, and remains attached to the fruit (Mallom~); — accrescent (e. accrescems), when it continues to grow after fiowering (p'in,fer gh,grry, fig. 218). ' Calycules ' and Calyciform Involucres.— The calyx is soinetimes accompanied, by whorled or opposite bracts, simulating an accessory calyx; <o these have been given the name of calycule or outer calyx (calyculm8). The Pin> (fig. 226) has a ' calycule ' E 
ORGANOGRAPHY A.ND GLOSSOLOGY. 50 Th Mallow (figs. 225, 227) has, outside the five-Bd of four bracts in opposite pairs. e a ow. ~ ~ b t d the Marsh Mallow one of six to nine bracts. cal x a cal cule of three brac s, an e ca y The 6ve green bodies beneath and adherent to the calyx of the Strawberry (fig. 228), aud which alternate with the 6ve sepals, are not a calycuje of bracts but of pairs of stipules belonging to the sepals. The pitted cup with fringed margins which encloses each fiower of the Scnbious (flgs. 228, 229) may be considered a calycule. Calycules are true one-fiowered involucres, ana- logous to the many-Bowered involucres of heads and umbels. The following are also one-Hovered involucres: the three foliaceous cut bracts of Anemone (fig. 280), placed far below the calyx; — the three entire bracts of Ifeyutica (fig. 281), also placed just below the calyx; — the many foliaceous bracts of the Hinter Hellebore ( fig. 281 bis ), placed 232. OaI-. Fruit with a scaly cup. 2'31. Hepatica. Calyciform involucre near the flower. 231 his. Winter Hellebore. Calyciform involucre near the Sower. 2N. Eupborbia. Calyciform many-Qowered cup. 234. Chestnut. Prickly iiivolucre, co»taining three fruits. 233. Filbert. Fruits vrith follaceous cup. 
THE COROLLA. 51 almost in contact with the calyx; — the cup (cup«a) of the acorn (fig. 282), which is composed of small imbricated scales; — the fohaceous cup, with cut margins, of the Filbert (Bg. 288). The prickly cup of the Chestnut (Bg. 284), and the calyciform cup of Euphorbia (Bg. 28'), only difFer from the preceding in being many-fiowered. THE COROLLA. The corolla (corolla) is the whorl next within the calyx; it is usually simple (Rose), sometimes double, i.e. composed of several whorls (Magnolia, Nympha,a); its leaves are petals (petala). Petals are usually coloured, that is, not green like the (usually foliaceous) sepals; some plants, however (Buckthorn, Vine, Narcissus viridiflorus), have green petals, while others (Jrelleborus, Aconite, Larkspur, Columbine, I'ennel) have coloured or pets,loid sepals. In the polypetalous corolla (c. polypetala, dialypetala) the petals are entirely separate from each other (Wallflower, Strawberry, Columbine); — in the monopetalous or gamopetalous corolla (c. mono gam-o-petala) the leaves cohere more or less, so as to form a corolla of a single piece. The corolla is regular (c. regularis), when its petals, whether free or united, are equal, and form a symmetrical whorl; irregular (c irre.gularis), whenthe reverse. corolla may be formed. of unequal divisions, and yet be regular; this is when the petals are alternately large and small, the small being all alike and .the large all alike; or when its divisions are oblique, but all alike, the whole corolla being still symmetrical (Periwinkle, Bg. 274). Polypetalous Corollas.— The petals are clawed (p. unguiculata), when the broad part, or limb (lamina, fig. 9, L), is narrowed at the base into a petiole called the claw 236. Pink. Petal. 238. Barlmrry'. Petal. 237. Ran unculn8. Petal. 239. Lychnh. Petal. 240. Lychnis. Flower. (unguis, Wallflower, Bg. 9; Pink, Bg. 286); the petals of the Bose and Ranunculus (fig. 287) are shortly clawed; those of the Pkiladelphus and Orange are sessile. The claw of the petal is nectariferous (u. nectarifsr), when it bears a honey- secreting gland (Ranunculus, Bg. 287); this gland may be protected by a scale (Bg. 287), or naked (Barberry, Bg. 288); and the claw itself is naked (u. nudus), when it bears neither gland nor scale (Wallflosoer, fig. 9; Pink, Bg. 286); the claw is uinged (u. alatus), when it bears a longitudinal membrane on its inner surface (Itose Campson). Little pits (fornicss) are often found at the point of junction of the claw s2 
52 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOG~. and limb, or formin g small swell1ngs inside the tube ~1> chnis 1o o t ~ o mo o tlo monope a ous corollas. Small scales pl d ' h' , p ace wIthin and on 244. Yigella. Two-lipped petal. 244 his. Winter Aconite. Two-lipped petal. 243. Hellehorus. Tubular petal. Mi 2 ll. 242. ignonette. Inner and lateral petals 246. Columhine. 245. Troll ius. Petal in a hood or Petal 'th 247. Aconite. cornucopia. e a wi one li Fl, ' ou ca yx', 1 lid oo (oo l I b, figs. 241, 242). corona coronMla, Lychni8 dioica, 6gs. 289, 240; 3fignonette, Th e limb of the petal may be entire (Wall ouier fi ' e (M' .tt, fi . 241, 242). Petals are generally pat (y. ylana), like the leaves bu ,8 b „,fi .288) — t b l ~; — I u ar with entire mar ins ~ . tMbMl fi . 248); — b'l b' t ( . b'l b' t ', y. i a ia a~, or tubular with the mou 244; W tA o 't,fi .2'44b' i e, g. is); — labiate (y. labiata~ when is — ' . ' ), w en the tube terminates in a ); — iooded (y. cucullit'orrnia Colum f ~ ' ~ g . ca carigormial, i.e. formin a ' ), '.. ' g a spur or horn (Heartsease, fig. 248; 248. Heartsease. Flower cut vertically, shoe ing the horn of the lower petal. 249. Larkspur. Petal in a spur formed of four united petals. 250. Rocket. Flower. 251. Chelidonium. Flower. La~%spur, fi . 249~. H g. ,'. ollow petals, of whatever form, usuall l d h' h' t 'f o h th B their pollen. us w en e Bower ex an B pands, and the anthers open to shed 1 la d o ' (8 1 t fi 'se oc ce, g. 250; C'helidonium fig. 251';— ; — rosaceoM8 
THE COROLLA.. (c .rosacea), when of five spreading, shortly-clawed, or sessile petals (Rose, Stramrberry, fig. 2i2); — caryoyhyllaceoms (c .caryoyhyllea), when of five clawed. petals (Lychnis, figs. 289, 240). The irregular polypetalous corolla is payilionaceoms (c. yapilionacea, Cytisns, figs. 2o8, 254), when composed of fiv'e petals, of which the upper or standard 256; Cytisus. Lef t wing. 253. Cytieus. Flower in pro51e. 257. Cytisus. Petals forming the keel. 255. Cyti~us. Standard. 254. Cytisns. Front view of 5ower. 252. Strawberry. Flower. (vexillum, fig. 255) is placed next to the axis, and encloses the four others in bud; of these the two lateral wings (ala, fig. 256) cover the two lower, which are contiguous, and often adhere by their lower margins, and together form the keel (carina, fig. 2>7). Other irregular corollas are called anomalous (c ano.mala, aconite, Pelargoninm, Heartsease, fig. 170). ]Konopetalous Corollas.— In these, the tmhe consists of the united portions of the petals, the limb is the upper or free portion, the throat (fane) is the top of the tube, and is usually reduced to a circular opening, but is sometimes lengthened. or dilated (Comfrey, fig. 268). It must be borne in mind that the term limb, as 2G8. Myosotfe. Flower with closal tlaust (msg.). 259. Heliotrope. Flower with naked throat (mag.) i QG1. Pulmonsris. Corolla laid olden (mag.). 260. Heliotrope. Corolla laad open (mag ) 262. Lycopsi* Flower with bent tube snd closed throat (mag.). applied to the corolla, has two meanings; being used both to designate the blade of the leaf or petal, and the free upper portion above the tube of a gamopetalous corolla. The throat is ayyendiculate (f. ay- yendi cnlata) when furnished inside with, O.nd often closed by, variously formed appendages, which often answer to ex- ternal pits; — it is naked (f. neda) when 264. Myosotis. pu gloss Flower these are absent (Heliotrope, figs. 259, corona>~idopen(m'ns.). with closed throat (mW ). 260); — it is furnished with, but not closed by, long pencils of hairs in P�lmonar'<a (fig. 261); — closed by six swellings, each tipped with a pencil of hairs, and answering 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. to so many external pits, in Bugloss (figs. 265, 266); — closed by five swellings, answering to pits, in Jjfyosotis (figs. 268, 2b4) and Lycopsis (fig. 262); — closed by' 269. Comfrey. Corolla laid open, show- ing the five scales be- tween the five stamens. 268. Comfrey. Flower showing the pits between the sepsis. 266. Bugloss. Flower cut vertical]y. (mag.). 267. Borage. Flower. 6ve scales, conniving, and forming a conical roof' over the tube, and answering to five external pits, in Comfrey (figs. 268, 269); — furnished with five e>narginate scales, in Borage (f>g. 267); and bearing a cro>vn of long, narrow, cut scales, in Oleander. The monopetalous limb is bi- multi-yartite, when the petals cohere at their bases only (Pimpernel, f>g. 277; Borage, fig. 267); 273. Bindweed. Flovver. 272. Chrysanthemum. Flower with tubular corolla. 274. Periwinkle. Flower. 271. Cerinthe. Flower. 270. Campanula. Flower. bi™lti-f>— d, when they cohere about half-way up, and the sinuses, as we s s the segments, are acute (Tobacco, Campanula, fig. 27p); b; m«lt, l,bat, when the segments are obtuse or rounded (~yosotis, figs. 264; Heliot«pe, figs. 259, 260; Buqloss, fig. 265; Comfrey, fig. 268); toothed— , when the segments are very short (Heath, fig. 276). The regular monopetalous corolla is tubular (c. tubulosa), when the tube is long and the limb erect and continuous with it (Cerinthc, fig. 2'71). The central fiowers, called jlorets (goscuh;), of Chrysanthemum (f>g. 272) and allied plants with in- volucrate heads, have small tubular corollas. Such head~ are called ftosculose. They are infundibuliform (c. infundi buliformis), when the tube insensibly widens upwards like a funnel (Bindweed, fig. 278); hypocraterifor— m (c. hy pocrateri formis or m-orpha), when -the straight and long tube abruptly terminates in a fia.t spreading limb, like an antique patera (Lilac, Jessamine, Peri>oinlcle, f>g. 
THE COROLLA. 274; Bugloss, fig. 265); — campanulate (c .campanulata), when bell-shaped (Oampariula, fig. 275); — urceolate (c. urceolata), when the tube is swollen in the middle, and the niouth contracted, like a small pitcher (IIeatk, Bg. 276); 281. Rosemary. Labiate corolla with npper lip upright. 279. Lamium. 280. Oaleobdolon. Front view of Frout view of flower. Gower. 278. Lamium. Flower in profile. 277. PimperneL Flower. 284. Bngie. Labiaie corolla with upper lip almost obsolete. 283. Germauder. Flower in proflle. 282. Germander. Sack of flower. 266. Snapdragon. . Flower. base in the direction of the lower lip. and called gibbous (c gibbosa, .Snapdragon, Bg. 285), or even «purred (c calcarata., Liriaria, 6g. 286). Two-lipped corollas are often described as ririgent (c ringen.s), but this term being equally applied to both the labiate and personate corollas, it is superfiuous. rota— te (c ro.tata), when the tube is suppressed, and the segments horizontal, and divergent like tlie spokes of a wheel (Pimpernel, flg. 27'F; Borage, Bg. 267);- stellate (c «tel.lata), when rotate, with the segments very acute (galium). The irregular monopetalous corolla is bilabiate (c. labiata, bilabiata), when the limb is cut into two principal superimposed divisions (lips), and the throat is open; the upper lip consisting of tvro petals, and the lower of three. The upper lip may be entire, by the confiuence of the two petals (Lamium, Bgs. 278, 279; Galeobdolori, fig. 280); or slightly split (Sage, Rosemary, Bg. 28l); or so deeply divided (ger- marider, Bgs. 282, 288) that the two petals stand widely apart, and are confluent with the lovrer lip rather than with one another. In this case the corolla appears to consist of one Bve-lobed lovrer lip. Lastly, the upper lip is sometimes wholly suppressed, or distinguishable from the tube only by a notch (Bugle, 6g. 284). The niid-lobe of the lower lip may be en,tire (Itosemary, 6g. 281); — bifid (Lamium,, flg. 279; Bugle, flg. 284); trifid (gal— eobdolon,, flg. 280). The personate corolla (c perso.nata) is a form of the labiate, with the throat closed by a projection of the lower lip, called the yalr~te (palatum); in many personate corollas the tube is tumid at the 
56 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. The ligu,late corolla (c. ligulata) consists of flve confluent petals, of which the two upper join at their base only, but unite almost throughout their length with the three others, as do these with each other, so that the corolla has a very short tube, and a limb en- tirely formed of a 6nely-toothed 287. Chrysanthemum. Flower with ligulate corolla. 288. Foxglove. Flower with anomalous corolla. 2S9. Cornflower. Sterile fioret (mag ). 286. Linaris. Flower. 291. Centranthus. Flo wer (mag.). ligule (Chrysanthemum, flg. 287). Ligulate flowers are usually collected in an in- volucrate head, and are called semi jtorets -(semi-fiosculi). A head (cayitulum) composed of semi-Rorets is called semi fiosculos-e (Dandelion); one with tubular florets in the centre, and ligulate ones in the cir- cumference, is rayed (c. radiatum, Chrysanthemum, 3farigold). All other irregular monopetalous corollas are considered to be anomalous (c. anomala). Of these the corolla of the J'oz glove (flg. 288) resembles a thimble; the flowers on the cir- cumference of the Cornfiower (flg. 289) are large, irregular, and neuter; those of the Scabious (flg. 290) are also very irregular and almost labiate; and Centrantlius (flg. 291) has an irregularly hypocrateriform corolla, with an inferior spur to the tube. THE ANDR(ZCIUM. The andracium (andra,cium) is the simple or double whorl, placed within or above the corolla; the leaves composing it are called stamens (stamina). A complete stamen (flg. 292) consists of a petiole or filament (filamentum, r) and a limb or antlier (anthera, A); the anther is halved vertically by a median nerve, the connective (connectivum, c); each half consists of a cell (loculus, L) formed of two valves, the junction of which is marlied externally by a furrow or suture. The baclc of the anther faces the corolla, and its face is opposite the pistil. The cellular tissue of the anther-cells is originally soft, pulpy, and continuous; but when the anther is mature, this tissue becomes dry and powdery; the two valyes then separate along the suture; the cell opeus, and the parenchyma cells, 
THE XNDR(ECIUM. now called yollen, are ready to be conveyed to %he stigma. The anther is rarely sessile, i.e. without filament (ciruvn, fig. 298). When the corolla is monopetalous, the stamens almost invariably adhere tp it 293. Arum. Stamen (mag.)s 292. Stock, Stamen. 294. Belladonna. Corolla and andra:cium laid open. 295 Campanula Flower cut vertically. 296 Ranunculus Pistil and stMnens. (belladonna, Bg. 294); — amongst the few exceptions are Beaths and Camyanulas (fig. 295). ~sertion of the Stamens.— This term relates to the position on the Boral axis which the stamens occupy relative to the other whorls. The insertion of the corolla always coinciding with that of the stamens, in the staminiferous monopetalous corolla the insertion of the stamens may be inferred from that of the corolla. Thus the stamens, like the corolla, are hgyogynous (st. hyyogyna), when they do not adhere to the pistil or calyx, but spring from the receptacle below the base of the pistil (Ranunculus, Bg. 296; Primrose, fig. 297); yerigy— nous (st. peri gyna), when inserted on the calyx, rather above the base of the pistil, to which they are relatively lateral (Ayricot, Bg. 298; Carnyanula, Bg. 295); eyigynous — (st. eyigyna) when inserted on the pistil itself (Coriander, fig. 299; Madder) flg. 800). 297. Primrose. Flower cut vertically (m@g.). 300. Madder. Flower cut vertically. 298. Apricot. Open Sower. 299. Coriangpr. Flower cut ve@icaQy, The perigynous and epigynous insertions being easily confounded, the term calyciporal (yl. calycipora,) has been given to all plants whpse corolla (whethez nzpnp or poly-petalous) and stamens are inserted on the calyx, and this whether the calyx be below the ovary (lyrico<, fig. 298), or above it (Carnyanula, fig. 295; Coriander, fig. 299; Madder,fig. 800). The term thalami/oral (yl. thalarniflora.) has been given to plants whose polypetalous corolla and stainens are inserted below the pistil, or hypogynous; and corolligoral to plants with a monopetalous staminiferpus corp]ia inserted below the pistil, or hypogynous (Primrose, fig. 297). 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. Number of the Stamens.— The fiower is isostemonous (fi. i8ostemoneus), when the stamens equal the free or united petals in number (Coriander, Bg. 299; Primrose, g. h the are fewer than the petals 297); — anisostemonous (fi. anisnstemoneus), when they (Valenan, fig. 801; Centranthus, fig. 291; Snapdragon, Bg. 805), or more numerous than the petals (Sedum, fig. 802; Horse ch-e~tnut, fig. 808; Ranunculus B~. 296);- diplo8temomous ( fi. diplostemoNeus), when more than double the petals (Itanun ? culus, fig. 296; MyrtLe, fig. 804). The Bower, according to the number of stamens from one to ten, is said to be r 303. Horse-chestnut. Flower. 304. 1Kyrtle. Flowering branch. 302. Sednm. Flu wer. 301. Valerian. Flower (ungag.). the mon-, di-, tri-, tetr-, pent-, 1~ex-, heyt-, oct-, enne-, dec-androM8; when above ten, t stamens are called indefinite (st. plurima), and the fiower potyaadrous (fi. polyandru8). Proportions of the Stamens.— Stamens are not always equal: they are didynam.oM8 (~t. didyggmg,gn,apdragnn, fig. 805), when four, of which two are the longest; this occurs in irregular monopetalous normally pentandrous Bowers, in whic our stamens alternate with four of the five lobes of the corolla, and the fifth stamen is su ressed. Stamens are said to be tetradynumou8 (st. tetradymama) when six, o which two are small and opposite, and four large, and placed in opposite pairs (Wall/ower, fig. 806); these pairs being in juxtaposition, their fila- 30~. Snapdragon. A.ndrmcium and half of corolla. 308. EIeconopsis. Flower cut ver ticaOy. 307 Stel1 aria. S.igdrcacium. 306. Wall flower. ~drcecium. ments sometimes cohere, so that each pair has been supposed to represent a double stamen. ln polystemouons or diplostemonous Bowers, the whorls of stamens are often unequal (Stellnria, Bg. 807), but there is no special term for this modifi- cation. ~ ~ ~ m letel Cohesion of the Stamens,— Stamens arejee (st. distimcta, hbera), when comp e p 
~ THE >>DRCE~ZUM. 59 when the filaments are - 1 .' g' ) i ~o sdelphous (st. monadelpha) rs e s united in a single tube (OzalM fig 8p9 . 811. Cytisus. And ium and pieu 3W. Oxalis. ~ 3 u roc urn and pistil. And~ium (mag.) 812. Lotus. Andro:cium and ist'l. p 1 ~ 313. St. John's Wort. Flower cut vertically. fi~ 810 0 tissu y iaus, fig. 811); — diadelphous (at. diadel ha (5o, 6 . 812) t ' — d 1 h. g. ); — rsa e phus (st. triadel ha w (St Jh ' W t 6 818 g. '; p— olyadelphus (st. polyadel ha w en in several simple or branched bu dl '814 Cast astor-oil, fig. 815); syng— enesioua (st. syn, eneaa when / g. 816). Sometimes the co- esion extends to the 6laments also ,'I 5 l' so < 0 e xa, Melon, Bg. ). e stamens are said to be gynand ( t. nan roue (st. gynandra), 816. Thistle. Andrmcium (mag.). 814. Orange. Calyx and and ÃRciumo 815. Castor-oil. g 5ower. 818. Arlstolochia. Andra.'cinm and pistil (mag.). 317. Melnn. &1dra.cium (mag.). vrhen they are united throughout their len th to th p' (o ~ ', g ; m xs case they are necessarily epigynous. e falarnent may be capilla~ (Wheat, fig. 885), or subulate or anal shaped (Tu-lip, 6g. 845), or fiat and dilated at its base (Canspanula, fig. 819). It is said to be bi tri-- cuapidate, when forked at the top, or three-toothed, I with the mid-tooth antheri- ~ ~ erl- 819. Campanula. 320. Onion. 32 ferous (Garlic onion 6- 1. Crambe.,'122. Borage. men (mag.). Andr~ium and pistil. Stamen (mag,). Crarnbe, 6g., 821); — annendiculate w'en it bears an appendage; such 
60 ORGA.NOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. appendages are of various shapes and sizes, and may be produced before or behind the anther. In Borage (fig. 822), the anther is horned; in Self-heal (fig. 828), it is forlied, Ac. In the 3fountain Alyssum, the 6laments of the long stamens bear 8, 328. Alchemilla. Stamen (mag.). 323. Self-heal. Stamen (mag.). 324. Alyssum. Long stamens. 325. A1yssum. Short stamen. 326. Butomus. Stamen (mug.). 327. Polygala. XndrmcIum (mag.). 329. Mallow. Stamen (mag.). toothed wing on their inner face (fig. 824), and those of the short stamens have an oblong appendage at the base in front (fig. 825). Anther.— -The anther is two celled -(a. bilocmlaris), when the two cells are sepa- rated by a connective (Wall/ower, fig. 11); each cell being originally divided in two by a partition or plate springing from the connective, of which n.o trace remains at maturity; fou— r celle-d (a. qvadrilocmlaris), when this partition remains (Bmtomus, fig. 826); one-cel— led (a. unilocmlaris), when it presents only one cavity (Polygala, fig. 827; Alchemilla, fig. 828); this often happens, either by suppression of one cell (3Ialloio, fig. 829), when the filament is lateral; or by fission of the stamen (Horn- beam, fig. 880). Sometimes the anther is seated on a fiat-lobed connective, when it contains as many cells as there are lobes of the connective (Yew, fig. 881). The anther is adnate (a. adnata), when its cells are confluent with the con- nective throughout their length (Heyatica, fig. 882). The connective is sometimes very short, connecting the anthers by a mere point. The O.r.ther is didymous (a. didyma), when the point of union of the cells is above their middle (Zmyhorbia, fig. 888); — two-horned (a. bicornis), when, the point of the union being at the base of the cells, the latter are 330. Hornbeam. StallleI1 (ulag.). 331. Yecv. Floorer (mag.). 332. Hepatica. Stamen (1nag.). 33.'3. Enphorbia. 334. Hen,th. g Flower (rnag.). Stamen (mag.). 335. Wheat. Spikelet (n1ag.). erect and slightly diverge (Heath, fig. 884); cruciate, when — the point of union of the cells is precisely in the middle, and their extremities are free (Wheat, fig. 885);— 
THE ANDRCRCIVbf. sagittate (a. sagittata), when the upper portions only of the cells are united by the connective, and the lower portions slightly diverge (Wallflower, fig. ]1; Oleander, Bg. 840). The anther is usually ovoid, but may be oblong, elliptic, globose, square, kc.; it is acute in the Borage (fig. 822), and sinuous in the 3felon (Bg. 817). 848. Thuja The connective is sometimes developed 844. Cypress. Stamen. 842. Pine. Stamen (mag.). 841. Heartsease, Two stamens one with its tail (msg.). 887. Periwinkle. Bf;amen (mag.), 886. Lime. Stamen (mag.); 888. Sage. Stamen (mag.), 889. Rosemary. Stamen (mag.). 840. Oleander. Stamen (mag.). transversely, when the two cells are placed wide apart; in the Lime (Bg. 886) the filament appears to bear two unilocular anthers; in the Per&oinkle (Bg. 387), the cells are separate and tipped by a very thick connective; in the Sage (Bg. 888) the connective is greatly produced, forming a bent arm, longer than the 6lazpent, and bearing a cell at either extremity; of these cells one alone contains poOen, the other usually enlarges into a petaloid scale; in the Rosemary (Bg. 889) the second cell completely disappears. The anther is often appmdieulate. In the Heath, (Bg. 884), the appendages 845. Tulip. HstQ and andraed~ 346. Vitex. Stamen (mag.). 841. Lamium. Stamen. 848. Myrtle. 849. Colchicam. Stamen (mag.). Stamens. I appear at the base of the cells as two small petaloid scales. In the Oleander (Bg. 840) the connective is lengthened into a long feathery bristle. In the Periwinkle (flg. 887), the prolongation of the connective is large and hairy at the tip. Heartsease (Bg. 841), the connective of two of the etamens lengthens above in~ a yellow, Lzt, triangular scale, and below into a glandular spur, which is lodged. 
ORGANOGRAPEIY AND GLOSSOLOGY. in the hollow spur of the petal. In the Pine (fig. 842), the anther is tipped by a bract-like connective. In Thuj a (fig. 848), tlie filament bears a lateral three- <.elled anther, above which it dilates into a peltate disk. In the Cypress (fig. 844), the arrangement is the same, but the anther is four-celled. The anther is basifixed (a. basifixa), when attached to the filament by its base (Wallflower, fig. 11; Tuliy, fig. :345); — suspended (a. apicifixa), when attached by its top (Vitez, fig. 846; I<amium, fig. 847); in this case the cells often diverge, their tops touch, and it becomes ditficult to decide whether they are two-celled; d— orsifixed (a. dorsiPza), when attached by the back (1lfyrtle, fig. 848); v— ersatile (a. versatilis), when it rocks upon its Qlament, which in this case is not conRuent with the connective, but attached. to it by a finely pointed end (Lily, Colcliicum, fig. 849). The anther is introrse (a. introrsa), when the sutures are turned towards the centre of the Rower (Campanula, fig. 819; Thistle, fig. 816; Heartsease, fig. 841);- extrorse (a. extrorsa), when the sutures are turned towards the circumference of the Rower (Iris, Ranunculus, Hepatic«,, fig. 882); in these two cases the valves of each cell are unequal. The sutures are lateral when the valves are equal (Myrtle, fig. 848). Dehiscence. — The dehiscence, or separation of the valves of each cell, may be vertical or longitudinal (a. longitudinahs), and either from top to bottom, or the reverse (Wall/ower, fig. 11; Camyanula, fig. 819); or- transverse (a. transversa), when it is horizontal, which principally occurs in unilocular anthers (Alchemilla, fig. 828); or ap— ical by pores or slits (a. ayice dehiscems), in >ightshade (fig. 850), when the sutures open above only; — s». serberis. Stamen (niag.). Stamen (roag.). or valvate (a. valvula dehiscens), when one valve of a cell comes away in one piece; in Berberis (fig. 851) the posterior valve dehisces neai the connective, and ascends elastically like a trap; in Laurel the anterior valve does this; in some Laurels with a four-celled anther, the dehiscence is by four such valves. Pollen.— Pollen varies in difFerent plants, but is abvays alike in the san>e species; ' its grains are coinmonly ellipsoid (fig. 857) or spheroid (fig. 852), but sometimes polyhedral or triangular (0<'nothera, fig. 858); their surfsce is smooth, rugged, spinous (Rose mallow, fig-. 852), or reticulate, kc. The ripe pollen-grain generally consists of two membranes, the in»er lining the outer, and containing a thick granular liquid, often ill ixed with minute oil- globules; this liquid, called the fovilla, is the esseutial part of the pollen. The structure of the pollen-grains may be easily observed wlien they are moistened, which causes thel11 to 3.')'2. Qo.- - ]]o . burst, from t»e inner membrane expanding more than the outer, and rupturing the latter. At certain points of »ue vo»e~ its surface the outer memb>a»e is thinner than elsewhere, and there folded inwards, or it presents dots which are regarded as yores. In most cases the membrane swells; at these points the fold disappears, the dots or pores enlarge, and the outer me>nbrane bursts at the thin part; the inner membrane, thus set free, emerges fro~ ' To this there are m;tay exeeptioas.— ED. 
68 THE XNDR(ECIUM. the openings in the shape of a small tubular bladder called the pollen-tube (fig. 858); this again soon swells, bursts in its turn, and allows the fovilla to escape in an irregular jet (Bg. 854). Sometimes the thin portions are circular, and surround a sort of cap or covering (Oyercutuvl), which is pushed ofF by the inner membrane (Melon, fig. 855). 35'7. Polygala. Pollen, seen lengthwise (mag.). 358. Polygala. Pollen, seen from above (mm.). 359. Orchis. Pollen-mass' >> separated from the style, with their retinacnla (mag.). N4. Cherry. Ripe pollen, ejeoting the fovilla (mag.). 356. Pine. Ripe pollen (mag ) 355. Melon. Ripe pollen (mag.). The pollen of the Cherry (fig. 854) and (Enotkeru (Bg. 858) opens by three pores, giving passage to three pollen-tubes; that of the Melon (Bg. 855) by pushing ofF six discoid caps, which open like doors, or are completely removed by the pollen-tube. In Pine pollen (Bg. 856) the outer membrane splits into halves by the distension of the inner. The pollen of Polygata (figs. 857, 858) resembles a little barrel, of which the staves, formed by the outer membrane (E), open by longitudinal clefts to allow of the passage of the inner membrane (p). The pollen of Orckia (fig. 859), instead of being powdery as in the previous cases, is composed of two waxy maase8 (ma88a, gaol linis) supported on two small elastic stalks, named caudicles (caudiculi), and resting on a Bat glandular base, called the retinacutlm,; these masses present a series of small angular corpuscles (vaasslhe) joined by an 'elastic network, continuous with the caudicle; each corpuscle again is forn>ed of four pollen-grains, and each pollen- grain consists of a single membrane, which lengthens into a long tube containing the fovilla (Bg. 860). The retimuculum is a portion of the anterior face of the style; it secretes a viscous Quid, which agglu- tinates the originally free pollen-grains; this viscous Buid is inflltrated between the grains, and adheres to them, then hardens, and forms the network which unites the grains together, and to the small stalk which bears the network (Bg. 859). The pollen of Aaclepias (Bg. 861) is very analogous to that of 9rch,i8; the ave bilocular anthers are inteoese, and rest against th< 360. Orchis. sides of the stioma which has tive rounded. angles each cell contains tobe. o 7 a compact mass of pollen, the grains of which are provided with a single membrane, and are closely united. A.t each angle of the stigma, between each pair of stamens, are two small viscous bodies (retie,ac+la), from each of which a furrow 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLPSSPLPG~. descends towards and abuts on the contiguous cells of two adjacent anthers. These furrows contain a soft viscid Ruid, secreted by the rectinacula; this Ruid extends from the retinacula to the pollen-masses; soon the two retinacula unite and solidify, and the viscid Buid in the furrows solidifying at the same time, forms a double fila- ment. This filament in hardening unites the two pollen-masses coiitained in the contiguous cells of two adjacent anthers, which thus form one body with the reti- naculum, and remain suspended to it, much as the scales of a bg,lance are suspended to the beam. THE PISTIL The pistil or gynoecium (pistilluvn, gyn<zcium) is the whorl which crowns the receptacle and occupies the centre of the Rower, of which it terminates the growth, just as the whole Bower terminates the flowering branch. In most cases, the pistil is inserted directly on the receptacle; but in some cases the internode from which it springs lengthens, when it is called a gynoyl~ore (gynophorum), and the pistil is said to be stipitate (Frazinella, 6g. 862; Rue, 5g. 868). The leaves composing the pistils are the carpels (cnrpella, carpidia); their number varies; they may form a single whorl (Sedum, Columbine, Thahctrum, Bg. 864); or several (Trollius, fig. 865), or be solitary, by the suppression of one 362. Fraxinella. P1st11 alld calyxo 363. Rue. Flower. 365. Trollius. Pistil. 364. Thalictrum. Pistil. 366. BiacMer Senna. Pistil. or more (Bladder Senna, 6gs. 866, 86'7; Peach, fig. 868). Under certain circumstances, the suppressed carpels may be developed, and complete the whorl (Cherry, Bg. 869), which has then two carpels; or, as in some Mimosas, which have three to 6ve, &;c. The pistil is said to be mono- bi poly carpe-liar-y, according as there are one, two, or many carpels. In the very young l pistil, each carpel makes its appearance as a small round or pointed, more or less spreading scale, the M7. Bladder Senna. 36'9. cherry. e'cl g8S' of which gradually Pistil cut vertically. Pistil with two carpels. approach, and finally unite and form a closed cavity; or, instead of uniting together, they may adhere to the 368. Peach. Pistil, portion of calyx and andra.cium. 
65 THE PISTIL. 373~tellaria. 376. Primrose. 374. Cactus. 375. Lily. Pistil. Pisto (mag.). Ph til. Pistil. 370. Hellebore. Pistil. 871. Fennel. Pistil. 372. Flax. Pistil (mag.). becomes the style; the extremity or top, which is variable in form, and always formed of a diferent tissue, is the stigma. In the polycarpellary pistil the carpels are: — 1, entirely separate (c. distivcta, Columbive, Bg. 12; Thatictrum, fig. 864; Hellebore, flg. 870); 2, coherent by their ovaries at the base only, or half-way up (J'evvel, fig. 871), or to the top (J'lax, fig. 872; Steltaria, Bg. 878); 8, coherent by their ovaries and styles (Cactua, Bg. 874; Lily, fig. 875); 4, coherent by their ovaries, styles and stigmas, so as to simulate a solitary carpel (Primrose, Bg. 876; Heartaeaae, Bg. 877); 5, coherent by their styles and stigmas only, the1r 'bvaries being free (Perimivkle, Bg. 454; Aacteyiaa, Bg. 861). Modern botanists, in deference to old '.pj' usage, have continued to give the name of ovary to the union of several ovaries, which thus form a comyonn,d ovary; they have similarly retained the names of style, stigma, ylacenta, for the conBuent styles, stigmas and. 378. Sedum. placentas of several carpels. Carpel open (mag.). When the ovaries are free, their edges, being folded inwards and united towards the centre of the Bower, form an apparently single, but really double placenta, which, when the fruit ripens, often splits in« two partially seed-bearing placentas (Columbive, fig. 18; Sedum, fig. 878). In some very rare cases (Pive, Bg. 879; Fir, Cypress, Thuja) the 'carpels remain long spread. open and quite free; later they approach and their surfaces unite, but without consolidating, and they thus form closed cavities in which the seeds are sheltered. The ovary, whether simple or compound, is 8Mperior or free (ov. supencm, tiber'), when it adheres to none of the neighbouring organs (Iyclcnis, fig. 880; Primrose, F 379. Pipe. Ovuliferous scaS represent ing a carpel spread out, with neither style nor stigma. 377. Hear ts- easeo Pistil. edges of the contiguous carpels. The edges of the carpellary leaf (or sometimes its inner surface) present one or more small round bodies, attached to it directly or by a cord; these are the oelle8, and will eventually become the aeed8; the edges or surfaces bearing the ovules are the ylacentm; the cord uniting the ovule to the placenta is the fuvicte; the limb of the carpellary leaf is the ovary; the upper portion of this limb, when it forms a slender prolongation, 
66 ORGANOGRAPHY A.ND GLOSSOLOGY. fig. 297). It is inferior (ov. inferum) when, instead of being placed above the level of the androecium, corolla and calyx, it is (apparently) below them, although still 383. G oo.-cherry. Ovary cut transversely (ma".j. 382. Saxifrage. Pistil anh calyx cut vertically (mag.). 384. Mignonette. Ovary cut transversely (mag.). 380. Lychnis. Pistil cut vertically. 381. Myrtle. Flower cut vertically. retaining its central position (myrtle, fig. 881). Most modern botanists explain this latter arrangement by assuming that the ovary is consolidated with the calyx-tube; — a theory which prevailed during the first half of the present century, and the expressions ' ovary adhering to the calyx ' and ' calyx adhering to the ovary ' have been employed in all Floras and descriptive works. But a closer study of the development of organs has shown that the so-called adherent calyx-tube is in reality a cup-shaped expansion of the receptacle, which has enveloped the ovary, and that the calyx only commences at the same point as the stamens and petals. Hence, what has hitherto been called an adherent calyx-tube, ought to be called a recep- tacular tube or cup. We shall return to this question when speaking of the Torus. The ovary is said to be half-inferior (ov. semi-inferum) or half-adherent (ov. semi adhmrens), -when it does not wholly adhere to the receptacular tube (Sauifrage, fig. 882). In the compound ovary (whether free or inferior) the partial ovaries may be variously united: — 1, the edges touch (Gooseberry, fig. 888; Mignonette, fig. 884; 38'. Orchis. Ovary cut transversely (mag.). 386. Cactus. 387. Erythraa. Ovary cut Ovary cut transversely (mag.). transversely (mag.). 389. Tulip. Ovary cut transversely. 388. Poppy. Ovary cut transversely. Orchis, fig. 885; Cactus, fig. 886), when their union is marked by two contiguous placentas belonging to two din'erent carpels; the placentas are then said to be peri etgl (pl. parietales), and the compound ovary is one-celled (ov. uniloculare); 2, they are folded inwards so as to form vertical partitions, each composed of two confluent plates called septa (septe, clissepimenta), belonging to difFerent carpels; these septa are incomplete if they do not reach the axis of the Rower, so as to unite; 
THE PISTIL. the placentas are then parietal, and the ovary one-celled (Erythraa,Sg. 887; Poppy, Sg. 888); the septa are complete if their edges meet in the axis of the Sower; a prolongation of the receptacle sometimes traverses this axis, which then forms a column (colmmella: 3Eallom, Tulip, Sg. 889; Campanula, Sg. 890); through this column, whether in its origin it be receptacular, or (as is more usual) through the placentas, the nourishment of the ovules is conveyed, as well as through the carpels. When the septa are complete, there are as many cells as carpels, and the compound ovary is two- or more celled (oe. dmo- pluri-loculare); and the placentas, united ill 890. campanula. pairs (two to each carpel), are central. The septa are usually formed from the endocarp of the carpels, with an interposed expansion of the mesocarp. Bpur~oua Ck8«pivs~4 (d. 8puria) are vertical or horizontal septa, which are not formed by the union of the inBexed faces of two contiguous carpels; thus, in Aatragalus (Sg. 891), the solitary carpel is almost two- celled by an intruded vertical plate formed by a fold of the dorsal face; in J'in@ (6g. 892), where there are ten septa, Sve project from the midribs of the carpels towards the axis, which they do not always reach. In Datura (6g. 898), the three carpellary ovary is four-ceOed from the in8exed contiguous faces of the carpels, after uniting in the axis, being reQexed inwards, and meeting a prolongation from the midrib of the carpel: the placentas are thus borne on a septum composed partly of EP . 392. Flax. Ovary cut transversely, presenting five septa snd five half-septa. 391. ~ragalus. Ripe pistil, open. 394. Datura. Top of ovary cut transversely. 393. Datura. Centre of ovary cut transversely. 3>'i. IVallfiower. Young ovary (mag.) cut transversely. the inRexed and then reBexed carpellary faces, and partly of a prolongation from the midrib. In the upper part of the ovary, the accessory' septa (formed from the midrib) disappear, and two cells only are seen (Sg. 894). In the Wallflmoer, and' allied plants (6g. 895), the two carpels are pressed together; along each of their two edges runs a double seed-bearing 6bro-vascular bundle; these are the four placentas arranged in pairs; the pistil is two-celled, by a delicate and almost transparent false septum, to which the placentas form a sort of frame. This septum is supposed to be formed by the placentas; for, when young, it is seen to be composed of four plates, which spring in pairs from each pair of placentas, and advance inwards till they join together; later, this false septum appears formed of a single membrane, but it retains in%he centre the trace of its double origin, in a vertical median line, along which it is easily divided without tearing. In Coronilkt, and Cassia (Sg. 502), the young carpel is one-celled, but at a later 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 3!l6. tigella. R'.pe ovary c Ut tra116vcr>cly. period is divided into superimposed cells by septa formed of the parenchyma of the ovary, which is intruded horizontally between the seeds. Spurious cells (loculi syurii) are cavities in the ovary which do not contain seeds. The young ovary of tigella presents 6ve cells, each containing two piles of ovules; later (fig. 896) there appear ten cells, of which five in the centre of the fruit contain seeds attached to their interior angle; the other five are exterior to these, and are empty, and due to the in8ation of the epicarp (Ep), which in swelling has dragged with it the mesocarp (I), whilst the endocarp (EN) has re- llla,ined in its place. Central placentas are said to be free (p. centrales, libera.), when they are not united by septa to the walls 3g8 ] h o f the ovary, and appe ar «m- 397 Q ] ~letel < inde oendent of the cut trausverscly. y P cut vertically. carpels; this placentation is characteristic of Primulacea. (Pimyerne/, Primrose, Cyclamen, fig. 897). To explain this isolation of the placentas, it is assumed that the edges of the carpellary leaves joie. throughout their leugth, and constitute a one-celled ovary, but that their basal edges dilate, and ascend in the middle of the cell to form a central mass of placentas. The placentas of Erimmlace~ are thus confined to the bases of the carpels. The reverse is the case in the one-celled ovary of Combretacea, where the ovules spring from the top of the cell. In most Caryoyhyllem (Pin7c, Iiychnis), the placentas appear to be free, but this arises from the early evanescence of the septa, which can only be well seen in the very young fiower (fig. 898). Some German and French botanists regard the carpellary leaf as a protective organ merely; denying that it has the power of producing buds, and limiting this power to the Boral axis. According to these, the axis alone produces ovules, and the carpellary leaves protect thezn. In the case of many-celled ovaries, they regard the edges of the carpellary leaves as folded inwards till they reach and cohere with the axile placentas (which in no wise belong to then'), the fibro-vascular bundles of the placentas losing thelnselves in the tissue of the styles, which are continuations of the nlidribs of the carpels. 1n unilocular compound ovaries they consider that the placentiferous axis branches like the spol;es of a half-opened parasol, and that the branches run along the contiguous edges of the carpellary leaves (Heartsease, Mignon ctte, fig. 884; Oichis, fig. 885). This modification of the carpellary theory of placentation rests on the isola- tion of the placentas in Primulacea (fig. 897); on the enormous disproportion of the placentas relatively to the carpellary leaves in various plants (Iychnis, fig. 898; Campanula, fig. 890); and on the arrangement of the nerves in certain ovaries (Pca, fig. 14; Cobimbine, fi<~. 18), wherein two systems of fibro-vascular bundles are distinctly visible; the one coming from the median nerve, the others 
THE PISTIL. rising from the placentas, and communicating with the first; which seems to indicate a union between the axis and carpels. The Sower is isogynous (P. isogynus), when the carpels of which the pistil is composed equal the sepals in number (Sedum); — anisogynous (P. anisogynus), when the carpels are fewer in number than the sepals (Saxi frage, Snaydragon, Comfrey);- yolygynous (jf. yolygynus), when the carpels are more numerous than the sepals (Ranunculus, Poppy). In pistils formed of consolidated carpels, the number of the latter is determined, either by the number of styles, when these are free, or by the number of septa, or by the number of placentas, which are usually in pairs, and form vertical series, or fleshy protuberances. In pistils with parietal ovules (Butomus, Popyy, Gentian) the number of stigmas or styles or septa must be examined. The two- or more ovuled ovary (whether simple or compound, free or adherent) is always called many ovu-led (ov. pluriovulatum). All ovaries are supposed to be normally many-ovuled, for earth carpel having two placentas, and each '..:.'', 6.";:, placenta being normally one- or more ovuled, it follows that no ovary should have fewer than two ovules. 4 one-ovuled ovary (ov. uniovulatum) is hence 400. Oak. Young ovary (mag.) Young ovary (mag.) egarded as resulting frpm tl'~ suppressipn p f pne cut transverse y. cut transvers ly or more ovules. The young ovary often contains tvro or more ovules, of which all but one are subsequently suppressed, as in the Peach, (fig. 899), which is always two-ovuled when young; and in the Horse-chestnut and Oak, which have six ovules (flg. 400). The compound ovary is usually globose or ovoid; it is lobed (ov. lobatum), when the dorsal faces of the carpels are very convex, and separated by deep furrows (usually indicating the lines of junction, fig. 225), and according to the number, it is bilobed, trilobed, kc. The carpels are not always whorled; but are sometimes arranged in a spiral, when they form a head or spike; the receptacle at the same time lengthening into a hemispheric, conical, or cylindric axis (Strawberry, fig. 40]; gasyberry, fig. 402; Ficaria, fig. 408; Adonis, fig. 404). Roses (fig. 405) present a precisely reverse arrangement; the carpels (ov), instead of rising 403. Ficaria. 4o1. Strawberry. Flower cut vertically. 402. RasPberry. CarPels arranged 404. ~d»is. 405. Bo e. Ripe pistil, cut verticaOy. in a head. Pistil (mag.). Flower cut vertically. from a plane or convex surface, spring from the walls of a cavity (o); which will be described under the torus. In this (exceptional) case, the carpels are said 4) be parietal (ov. yarietalia). 
OPGANOGBAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. I,p The compound style is improperly said to be simple (st. aimylex), when wholly undivided; it is bi -tri fi-d, kc., when the component styles cohere beyond the middle; bi- yurtite, kc., when they do not cohere to the middle. The styles of each carpel rarely bifurcate once or twice; when they do, they are double or quadruple in number to the carpels (Euyh,orbiu, fig. 406). The style is terminal (st. terminulis), when it springs from the top of the ovary (Apricot, fig. 411); — luterul, when it springs more or less from the side of the carpel, the top of which appears bent downwards (Struw berry, fig. 407); — basilar (st. busiluri8), when the top of the ovary is 410. Sage. Lower portion of flower, cut vertically. 407. Strawberry. 409. Comfrey. Pi-tfl d ly c t verti ll . Carpel (mag.). Pistil. Carpel (mag.). bent down to a level with its base (A/ckemillu, fig 408). When there are many ovaries with confiuent busilur styles, the style is said to be gymobu8io (st. gynobasicus, Comfrey, fig. 409), and the dilated base of this composite style, extending below / the ovaries and surface of the re- ceptacle, ' has been called a gynobase ..CL . c.p .- ".E p ' .End .DV 'C 414 Dandelion Young pistil (mag.), open to show the two cords, c.p, of the conduct- ing tissue, of which one is broken. Car, ovary; Lc, calyx; Db, ep>gynous disk; R, raphe; Ch, chalaza; M, micropyle. 413. Snapdragon. Vertical section of style during fertilization, showing two pollen-grains on tQe stigma, and the pollen-tubes pene- trating between the cells of the style (mag.).. 412. Lychnis. Young Ovary (mag.) cut trans- versely. Ep, epicarp; End, endo- carp; PL, placenta; ol ovule; TC, conducting tissue; c, septum. n 411 ~ Apricot. Pistil cut vertically. (gynobusis). The gynobase is sometimes prolonged into a gynoyh,ore (Suge, fig. 410, e); but a gynophore proper must not be confounded with the gynobase; the gynobase belongs to the styles, that is, to the carpels; the gynophore proper belongs to the axis itself, of which it is the termination.' The style is a portion of the carpellary leaf, contracted into a sort of longi- tudinal tube Blled with a moist and loose parenchyma, named conducting t~ssMe ' Except under the view that the placenta are productions of the axis.— Eg. 
THE PISTIL. (fig. 411, T); it is this tissue, which, spreading over the top or sides of the style, forms the spongy surface called the stigma (s). The same tissue descends kom the style intq the cavity of the ovary (fig. 412, Tc), passes along the placentas (pL), and covers with its loose cells the micropyle of each ovule (G).; and it is between these cells (fig. 418) that the pollen-tube, leaving the pollen-grain on the stigma, efFects a passage to and fertilizes the ovule. In Comyosita,, the conducting tissue consists of two threads (fig. 414, C.p, C.p), which descend from the base of the style upon the sides of the ovule, without adhering to it; at its base they join and enter the base of the funicle, near the micropyle. In Statice (flg. 415), according to]Kirbel, the conducting tissue (tis. c) resembles a pestle; it enters the cavity of the ovary, im- mediately above the gaping micropyle of the ovule (ov.), which is suspended from a basal cord (cor.). This conducting tissue rests 417. Daphne. on the micropyle like the stopper of a decanter, and is visible after fertilization (flg. 416). CO 420. I@cion. Stigma. 415. Statice. Ovary cut vertically, showing the ovule before fertilization (mag.). 422. Parietaria. Pistil (mag.). 418. 419. Tobacco. Wallflower. Pistil. Pistil (mag.). 416. Statice. Fertilized ovule (mag.). 421. Rumex. Pistil (mag.). The stigma (fig. 418 and 411 s) is nothing but the conducting tissue spread out; the stigmatic surface has no epidermis, and is usually spongy, damp, and papillose, and thus suited to retain the pollen. The stigma (whether simple or compound) is coinplete (st. corn pleturn) when it is continuous with the style, and clearly distin- guishable. The complete stigma may be globular (Daphne, flg. 417), hemispheric (Primrose, flg. 876), round (Tobacco, flg. 418), forked (Wallftoioer, flg. 419), bi-lamellate (Datura), lobed (Lily, fig. 875; 3Ielon, flg. 420), laciniate or fringed (Samson, Iturnez, flg. $$- 421), yenicillate (Parietaria, fig. 422), plumose (Wheat, fig. 4 8), discoid, conical, cylindric, club shayed, awol -shaped, kc-. 424. Vetch. 425. Ranunculus. 423. Wheat. It is superjicial (st. suyer- Pistil. Carpel (mag.). Flower (mag.). pciale) when confined to the surface of a part of the style or ovary, and only 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. distinguishable by its papilla. The superficial stigma is term'na/in Erazinella (fig. 362), Stramberry (fig. 407), Sweet Fetch (fig. 424); lateral in Banmncnlms, where it ishooked (fig. 425); and in Hearts- (fig. 37'7), where it forms a >ollow ball with a two-lipped 429. Lychnis. Pistil. Sty.. pc 430. Co nlomer. Style and stigmas (mag.). 428. Orchis. Flower ~rithont the ovary. s'r, stigma; n, retinac»l»m; r, pollen; L, anther-"ell (mag.). 426. Po1ygala. Pistil. 427. Iris. Pistil. 436 Acbillea Style of a semi-fioret (mag.). 435. A.chillea. Style of a floret (mag.). 434. Achillea. Semi-floret (mag.) ~ 431. Chrysanthemam. 432. E<»patorinm. Pistil (mag.). Pistil (mag.). 433. Achillea. Floret (mag.). the furrowed inner faces of the styles; — in plantain, ~here its papi]]m forint two velvety lines along the style. The stigma must not be confounded with certain peculiar hairs which some- times garnish the style, and are almost always directed obliquely upwards, and i~tended to catch the pollen; they are most frequent in Bowers with contiguous orifice; and in I'oly~afg, (fig. 42fi) where it forms a small very short lip (Sti.) on the sides of a style (Sty.) hollowed into a funnel, and spoon-shaped at the end;— (fig. 427), in which the composite style divides into three petaloid plates with two unequal lips, the interior of which is bifurcate, the stigmatic surface (Stig.) occu- pies a small transverse 6ssure between these lips;— jn gygjgjs (fig. 428), where it forms a shining and viscous cup (sT) situated below the retinaculum (R); — in Lychnis (fig. 429) where it is papillose and transparent, clothing 
TH E PISTIL. introrse anthers. In these plants the young style is much shorter than the stamens; it grows rapidly as the flower expands, and traverses the tube formed by the stamens, where its hairs, rubbing the anther-cells, open them, aud sweep out the pollen which adheres to them'; they are hence called collecting hairs or brwshes (pili col- lectores). In the Comgoioer (fig. 480) the stigmas (Sti.) are lateral and superficia, as in the Lychnis, and below them is a small swelling clothed with a tuft of very small collecting hairs (pc). In the CA,rysantkemum (fig. 481), the two style-branches are papillose on their inner faces, and tipped by a little tuft of collecting hairs. In EupatoriMm (flg. 482) the two style-branches are cylindric and bristle with collecting hairs; and the stigmatic surfaces form a little band which- extends from the fork half-way up the branches. In Acliillea (flgs. 488, 484), the heads of which are rayed, the central Sorets are tubular and hermaphrodite (fig. 488), and the circumferential are female semi-Sorets (fig. 484). Here the style-arms of the central Sorets (hermaphrodite) are papillose on the inner face, and tipped with a brush of collecting hairs; the semi-Sorets again, being female only, their style-arms (fig. 486) have no collecting hairs (fig. 485), but, as the pollen of the centre Sorets may reach them, their style-arms are papillose, so as to retain the pollen and secure fertilization. In Campanlla the fiv style-branches (fig. 487) are papillose on the inner face, and subtended by fiv rows of collecting hairs, each row being double, and answering to the two halves of each anther. Before expansion, the style grows rapidly, the anthers open, and their pollen-grains, which bristle with hooks, adhere firmly to the hairs which have g rq swept them; this accomplished, the collecting 488. krum. 440. Elder. Pistil (msg.). Pistil and ca1yz (mag.). 441. Poppy. Pistil. 439. Vine. Mdro:cium and pistil (msg.). 437. Csmpsnula. Pistil. hairs are retracted within themselves, like the horns of a snail; the pollen then disappears, and the style becomes clean, its surface being merely a little roug The stigma is sessile (st. sessile) when, there being no style, it is seated directly on the ovary. In the Tulip (fig. 845) it forms three bi-lobed crests; — in the ~ett<e, a pencil; — in drum (fig. 488), a little papillose tuft; — in the Fine (flg. 489), s, Sat tened head; — in the Elder (fig. 440), three rounded lobes; in the Poppy (fig. 44]) velvety radiating double crests, clothing the depressed styles, which together resemble a shield or cap with scalloped edges. The stigma is sometimes absent, and then the ovary remains open; this is the case with Pine (fig. 879), Cypress, and Thuja, the female lowers of which are arranged in a spike; each is furnished with an outer bract, which soon withers and disap- pears; each is formed of a scale representing an open carpel, without style or stigma~ 
74 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. bearing at its base two ovules with a gaping micropyle; after fertilization, these carpels thicken, harden, and become appressed, and form closed cavities which protect the seeds during their ripening. TORUS, DISK, NECTARIES. 442. Columbine. Pistil surrounded by scales. Torus showing the scars left by 443. Tree Peony. Flower without the corolla and most of the stamens. 445. Orange. Vertical section of pistil and receptacle. 444. White Water-Lily. Pistil and cup bearing the petals and stamens. the stamens (mag.). T, torus; c, calyx. expansions analogous to petals or stamens. Thus, in the Columbine (fig. 442), between the andro:cium. and the pistil, are ten membranous silvery white scales, with folded edges, larger at the base than at the top, which may be considered as filaments, and which sometimes bear an anther at their extremity. In the Tree I'cony (fig. 448), the thick swollen torus elongates into a membranous cup surrounding the carpels, without adhering to them, and open at the top to a6'ord apassage to the stigmas: it appears to. form a part of' the fruit, from which it is nevertheless very distinct. This petaloid involucre sometimes bears anthers. In the White Water Lily (fig. 444) the stamens and petals cohere with the torus, which envelops the ovary, so that they appear to adhere to the ovary; they die after Bowering, leaving the torus marked with their scars. In the Tellol Water L~ly, the thick cup, externally green and Fl„,,",.„. th,',t",,"'ll, flaccid, which some botanists have considered as a torus envelop- ing the ovary, is nothing but the epicarp of the ovary; at niaturity it bursts irregularly, and colnes away, leaving the seeds retained by the endocarp, when they fall to the bottom of the water and germinate. The torus often' forms, below the pvMy, a projecting ring or swelling, from which spring the stamens and petals (Orange, fig. 445 T; 3Tignonette, fig. 446); but more often this ring, reduced to its most simple form, only appears as a circular line The torls is the part of the receptacle situated between the calyx and the pistil on which the corolla and andro:cium are inserted. It is merely the periphery of the receptacle, and not a special organ; but for convenience of description it is so considered. The torus produces, besides stamens and petals, nectariferous glands and sundry 
TORUS, DISK, NECTARIEB. 44g. Apple. Fruit cat vej.'ticallg. o n the receptacle, between the pistil and the calyx (Chelidoniurn, flg. 447). In every case the andro:cium and corolla, being inserted on this ring and below the pistil, are hypogynous, and the plant thalami6oral if the petals are free, corolli8oral if they are coherent. In many plants the receptacle dilates into a cup, which represents a calycinal tube, over which the torus is spread, and the stamens and pistils spring from its outer margin (Strawberry, flg. 401; 3yricot, flg. 440). In others it rises upon the 448. Apple. Carpe]S, enVelOpa them young fruit cat 447. Chelidoniam. closely and forms with Pistil (msg.). them but one body, upon the circumference of which the stamens, petals and calyx are inserted at a higher level than the ovary (jlyrtte, flg. 881; Sazifrage, flg. 882). This cup, enveloping the carpels and formed by the growth of the receptaclt'., is the calyx-tube of modern Floras, which it would be better to call a teceytncmlur tube or cup. This hypertrophy of the receptacle is particularly striking in orchard fruits. If we halve an unripe pear or apple (flg. 448), we 6nd fiv carpels, forming 6ve two- ovuled cells, surrounded by a fleshy mass, the so-called catycine-tube (better called receytacular cuy), which has closely enveloped them, and agglutinated them by their lateral faces, but left their inner edges free. iL. vertical section of a ripe apple (flg. 449) exhibits a flbro-vascular bundle, extending from the peduncle, with which it is continuous, to the carpels (F); it is the parenchyma of the receptacle, which has here enormously increased in bulk to envelop the ovaries (T); at the summit of this mass, that is to say, at the top of the fruit, the remains of the sepsis and stamens may be seen carried up by the expansion of the receptacle. The receptacular theory of the calycine-tube completely explains the arrange- ment of the carpels of a Zoee (flg. 405). In this, the position of the carpels on the internal wall of a calycine-tube was ddflcult to admit; the whorls of the flower being lateral expansions of the axis, it was impossible, in defianc of the law of the evolution of Boral whorls, to attribute to the calyx the power of producing carpels. The position of the coloured ring from which the petals and stamens rise i.s the key to the apparently abnormal position of the carpels; this ring surmounts the ovoid body enclosing the carpels; the torus has therefore reached that point before emit- ting laterally the petals and stamens; and since the torus is nothing but the circumference of the receptacle, it is evident that it must be the latter organ which constitutes the hollow body enclosing the carpels. In fact, the receptacle, instead of forming, as in the Strawberry (flg. 401), a hemisphere, has swollen, risen much above its ordinary level, and formed a sort of cup; thus resembling the 6nger of a glove turned inside out, the normally outer or convex surface becoming the~inner, or concave, one. Were the convex receptacle of the Strawberry reduced to a thin 
ORGA.NOGRA.PHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. niembrane, and turned inside out, the sepals would then form a ring round. the mouth of a sort of bottle, represented by the inverted receptacle, whose throat would be occupied by the staniens and petals, and its inner surface by the ovaries; and the strawberry would be thus changed into a rose. The last evidence of the hollow body of the rose being a cup-shaped expansion of the axis rests on the cases in which the receptacle forms, instead of a cup, a central convex projection, which bears carpels; the rose thus being converted into a strawberry; In all these cases the plant is calyciRoral; the stamens and petals are not hypogynous, as in the Lych>is (fig. 380) and Primrose (fig. 297), but are inserted above the base of the pistil, at the distal end of the torus (SMmuch,, fig. 450), or on the outer circumference of a ring or cup formed by the torus (Circa', fig. 450 bis; Alchemilla, fig. 451); they are thus either yerigynoN8 or eyigynoMB, accoz'd- 4.51. Alchemilla. Flower cut vertically (mag.). 4,50. Sumach. Flower cut ver tically (mag.). 452. Nasturtium. Flower cut vertically. ing to their insertion around (fig. 450) or abnve the ovary the torus both spreads over the base of the calyx and around andno:cium may be IbypogynoM8, and the corolla ygyj- qynous; this is very rare, but occurs in Troy~ollm (fig. 4o2). The term disk has been reserved for the tumid ring which, in hypogynous Qowers, surrounds the base (fig. 450 bis). When that of the ovary, the 4~0 his Circ>a. Flower cut vertically. 453. RadiSh. 4~.~. Sedum. Pistil Pistil and and nectaries. aectaries (mag.). 457. Pai nissia. Petal and nectaries. 454. Periwinkle. Pistil and nectar ies. 456. Fritillary. Stamen, petal and nectary. of the ovary (Orange, fig. 445); and for the thickening which crowns the inferior ovary, enclosing the base of the style (Circma, fig. 450 bi8). These thickenings of 
ARRA.NGEMENT OF APPENDICULAR ORGANS. 77 ARRANGEMENT OF APPENDICULAR ORGANS AROUND THE AXIS. Appendages or appendicular organs are lateral developments from the vegetable axis: — the leaves, bracts, sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels. It has been .stated (Introd. p. 2), that leaves are either opposite, whorled, or the torus are g]andular, and usually secrete honeyed Buids, whence they have bees classed with nectaries, of which we are about to speak. sectaries or nectariferous glands are usually developed from the torus, and placed upon it or the organs developed from it. The receptacle of the Radish, (flg. 458), Wallgmoer (flg. 10), and other Crucifera,. bears four or six glands; — the Periioinkle (6g. 454) two; — Sedum (flg. 455) flve;— most gesneriacew also fiv; but in this Order all intermediates between 6ve free glands and a large hypogynous or epigynous disk are to be found. In the Stram- beny (flg. 401), Peach, (flg. 868), and other Rosacea,, the orange-yellow layer of the torus, which is spread over the calyx, secretes superficiall a honeyed liquor; but often for so short a time that it is diflmult to observe it. In Ranunculus (6g. 287) a small nectary occurs, protected by a scale, at the base of the claw of each petal. In Berberis (6g. 288), each petal bears, a little above the base, two naked ovoid necta- ries. In the J'ritillary (flg. 456), the six petaloid perianth-segments each bear a nectary a little above the base, which, instead of projecting, forms a furrow. In the Lily, a double nectariferous furrow extends along the face of the midrib of each petal. In Parnassia (flg. 457), opposite each petal there is a petaloid scale which ramifles into three, flve, seven, nine, or fiftee brariches, each tipped by @ globular nectary. Nectaries are sometimes on the tip or base of the connective of the stamens, as in Adenanthera, Prosopis, kc. In Heartsease (fig. 458), two nectaries pro- ceed from two of the stamens, and, projecting from. the connective at the base of the anther, form two recurved tails, sheathed in the hollow horn of the lower petal, at the base of which they secrete a sweet liquor from their tips. It has already been remarked that hollow petals contain a nectary in their cavity (Columbine, 6g. 246; Aconite, fig. 247; 2Vigella, fig. 244; Helle 'r ~;-> bore, flg. 248; Winter Aconite, flg. 244 bis). In monopetalous corollas the nectaries may be super6cial (Honeysuckle, Lilac), or occupy a cavity which externally forms a boss or spur (Linaria, flg. 286; >S'nap- dragon, flg. 285; Centranthus, flg. 291); in the latter case the corolla is irregular, and the stamens are often imperfect; but it is dificult to say whether the necta- ries are the cause or eS'ect of this irregularity. Nectaries are not conflned to the torus; they are found on the external surface of the calyx in Mulyighiacem; and a glandular secreting layer occurs in the thick- ness of the septa of the ovary of Iiliacem, named by Brongniart ' glandes septales.' In. unisexual Bowers, it often happens that the absent organs are replaced by necta- ries (3Eelon, and many other diclinous plants). 
ORGA.NOGRA.PHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 78 alternate; as also (p. 42) that the Qoral organs (calyx, corolla, andrcecium and pistil) are normally whorled; but we have warned the reader that very frequently the leaves of each series, instead of forming a true whorl, are arranged in successive Battened spirals, though still retaining the name of whorls. %'e will now advert somewhat in detail: 1. To the arrangement of leaves properly so called, rarpellary leaves, and br<acts (this branch of Botany is called Phyllotaxy); 2. To the arrangement of the petals and sepals, an arrangement termed Yern,ation, because it can only be satisfactorily studied before the Qower expands. I'HALO TAXI. When leaves are clearly whorled, either in twos (opposite), threes, fours, 6ves, @c., they are generally separated by equal intervals, and consequently the arc com- prehended between the bases of two contiguous leaves is equal to the circumference of the stem, divided by the number of leaves in the whorl. This arc veill therefore embrace half the circumference if the whorl consists of two leaves; one-third of the circumference if it consists of three; one-fourth, one-fifth, one-sixth, if it consists of four, fi.ve, or six leaves. It has also been observed that the leaves of a whorl are not placed Directly above those of the whorl immediately above or below them, but opposite the intervals which separate the leaves, and either exactly opposite, or to one or the other side of the interval. When the leaves are opposite, and each pair crosses the upper and lower pair at right angles, the leaves occupy four rectilinear lines, and, seen from above, form a cross; such leaves are <lerussate (f. <tecussata). Whorls of three or four leaves will in like manner occupy six or eight longitudinal lines. Whorled leaves are relatively few; many more plants have opposite leaves, and by far the largest number have alternate leaves; and it is by the latter that the arrangement of leaves on the-stem must especially be studied. We have seen (p. 3) that the Oak presents five leaves (1, 2, 8, 4, 5), spirally arranged around the stem, so that the one (6) which succeeds the 6fth is placed vertically above the first. In a longer branch, the seventh would be placed. above the second, the eighth above the third, Ac. This spiral arrangemen t prevails in many woody and herbaceous plants, as the Peach, Phasm, Cherry, Bose, Itaspberry, Hawthorn, Spir<ea, Cytisus, Poplar, Willow, Sumach,, lFallgower, Mignon ette, .Hecrtseose, Qrolndsel, Poyyy, Ac. The naturalist Ch. Bonnet, who was the first to observe this arrangement of alternate leaves, remarked that their points of insertion were separated from each other by equal intervals, and discovered. some more complicated arrangements, as that, instead of the sixth leaf, it is often the ninth or even the fourteenth which is placed vertically above the first, indicating a series of eight or of thirteen leaves. Modern botanists have followed up this subject, and have forinulated as laws the facts which Ch. Bonnet had not generalized. To begin with the simplest example of alternation of leaves, that in which the leaves alternate on opposite sides of the stem (Lime, Ivy, Elm, Hazel, kc.): if a 
PHYLLOTAXY. 79 thread be carried round the stem so as to touch the insertions of these leaves, it will describe a regular spiral. If one of these leaves be taken as a starting point, and if they be counted from below upwards, it will be perceived that 8 is above 1, 4 above 2, hc.; and all are arranged on two equidistant vertical lines, being separated by half the circumference of the stem. Leaves thus placed are called distichous (flg. 69). If three leaves complete one turn of the spiral, the fourth will be vertically above the firs, the fift above the second, hc., and all will be arranged on three equidistant vertical lines, and separated from each other by a third of the circum- ference of the stem. Such leaves are termed tristichous (Galingale, Care@, and many monocotyledons) . In the Oak, Poplar, Plum, hc., where the leaves are arranged in five, and occupy five vertical equidistant lines on a branch, these lines divide the circum- ference of the branch into five equal portions, and are separated by an arc equal to one-fifth of the circumference of the stem. But here it is important to remark, that if, taking one of' these leaves as the starting-point, we examine the successive leaves of the spiral, the leaf which follows or precedes number one is not situated on the nearest vertical to that to which number one belongs, but on that which comes after number two, and that this vertical is at two-fifths the circumference from the first. Here the spiral is not completed in one turn by two or three leaves, as in the two preceding cases; for the intervals between the flre leaves are such that, before arriving at the sixth, which is immediately above the first, the spiral passing through their points of insertion would make two complete turns round the stem; the distance between the leaves will therefore be tvro-Gfths of the circumference. This arrangement is called the quincunx. The name cycle is given to a system of leaves in which, after one or more turns of the spiral, a leaf is found immediately above the ome froni which we started, and beginning a new series. To obtain a complete idea of the cycle, we must therefore consider, besides the number of leaves which compose it, the number of spiral turns they occupy. The angle of divergence of two consecutive leaves is measured by the arc between them. Thus the fraction p expresses the angle of divergence of tri- 8tichou8 leaves, and %he fraction <~ the angle of divergence of piiwcunz leaves. As to distich,oms leaves, the term angle cannot apply to their divergence, being half a circumference, but it is expressed by the fraction ~. These fractions have for their numerator the number of the spiral turns of which the cycle is composed, amd for denominator the number of leaves in the cycle, or, to speak more exactly, the number nf spaces separatiIIg the points of insertion of these leaves. A cycle may therefore be designated by the &action expressing the angle of divergence, since the denominator of this fraction indicates the number of leaves, and its numerator the number of turns. Besides the three-cycles mentioned above, designated by the fractions > >3, — ', we fin cycles of eight leaves in three turns, i.e. g; thirteen leaves in fiv turns, T-.,; twenty-one leaves in eight turns, ~8T; thirty-four leaves in thirteen turns, >->-; 
80 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. Qfty-five leaves in twenty-one turns, -,'-.— '; eighty-nine leaves in thirty-four turns, „'--'„-; pne hundred and forty-four leaves in fifty-five turns, y 44 A/c. Now, if m'e arrange this series of fractious progressively, 1 g < g 5 8 ~ ~ 1 ~3 5~ 2> 37 5> g> j j0 g g7 $40 550 Qg> several curious analogies will appear, of which the most striking is, that each frac- tipn has for its numerator the sum of the numerators of the two preceding f'ractions, and for denominator the sum of the two preceding denominators. In like manner any pne of these fractions may be obtained by taking the two fractions which imme- diate]y follow it, and ending the quotient of their numerators and denominators. It js east to obtain these fractions when the leaves are neither too distant nor too crpwded on the stem, as often happens. The spiral which takes in all the leaves is called. a pr~rmtive spiral. But if the internodes are long, the leaves consequently remote, and the cycle composed of a considerable number of leaves, it becomes di6i- cu]t to ascertain by inspection which leaf is vertical to the first, and hence to esti- mate the angle of divergence be- tween two con- secutive leaves. This becomes still more difEcult when the leaves are crowded, as in the rosette s of the / Honseleek, in Plun- /' I tuins and other ~ I I I so-called stemless I 23 plants, in' the I ( '. r / I ( ' ( ' ~ r ' I I bracta of' heads I I I I (Artie1iokej; Or in / the scales or open " ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ..-. / \ carpels which com- / / pose the cones of Pines, Ei rs, ~ g ~ ~ Lurches Ac. In the case r of crowded leaves, we can, however, j by a very simple calculation, ascer- 4'oa. Primitive spiral from right to left, and bearing three cycles, each of eight leaves, shown by the tain $]le allole Of »umbered point-., and inserted on three rurns of the spiral. The sec»»dary spirals, forr»ed to th» right by the numbers in fives, are india ated by the fi»ely dotted li»es; the secondary spirals, did ergenCe forn)(d to the left by the numbers in three:, are i»ilicated by the li»es - - - --. thus determine the primitive. spiral. Take, for example, a stem bearing a series of cycles of eight 
PH YLLOTA.XY. 81 leaves moderately separated on three turns of the spjra].; the cycle will be easily recognized, and the expression of the angle of divergence will be g. This arrange- ment obtains in many succulentplants, and especially in Scdlm Teleytulm,. Suppose the stem to be shortened, so that the leaves become crowded into a rosette, it folloivs that the spiral will become a very close one, comparable to a watch-spring of which the coils contract in approaching the axis (fig. 459 c). Let us suppose, further, that the inner end of this spring represents the top of the spiral, and its outer extremity the base; it is obvious that on this depressed spiral the leaves nearest the centre would have been the nearest to the top of the more open spiral, and those nearest the circumference would have been the lowest. Now, knowing the angle of divergence of the leaves of Sedlm in a normal state, it remains to fin it for.the »me leaves gathered into a rosette; for this it sufBces to represent or plan three or «ur cycles, of three leaves each, according to the fraction g, that is, each cycle to contain eight leaves, that shall occupy three turns of a right-to-left spiral, and be sepsrated by an are equal to g of the circumference (flg. 459 a). A circle must them be drawn around this spiral, of which the radius shall join the tvro extremities of the spiral; it is by means of this circle that we must be guided i»aying down the angular divergence of the leaves, which being g, it follows that the circle must be divided into eight equal portions by as many radii, when three of these portions will represent g of the circumference, or in other words the angle of divergence. This done, we place a number (1) on the position of the flrst lea<, which is where the spiral touches the circumference; then follow the coils of <he ~pineal, and after clearing the three firs arcs (I of the circumference) indicate the position of the next leaf (2), which will be at the intersection of the spiral and radius which bounds the third arc; and so on, a leaf position being marked a< the intersection of every third. radius with the spiral; till the centre of the spiral being reached, the plan will represent the entire series of leaves, numbered. in order. Let us now examine the relative positions of the leaves, as indicated by their numbers. If we examine the radius bearing leaf No. 1, we shall see' above it on the arne radius, Nos. 9 and 1F, the difFerence between which is eight, and it is obvious that this 'horizontal radius would represent a vertical line on the Seder stem, along which the leaves 1, 9, and 17 are inserted, each marking the commencement of a cycle; as also that these leaves are separated by three turns of the spiral. Com- mencing at any other radius (say Nos. 2, 10, 18, kc.), the result is the same, the fraction $ being clearly expressed. There are other relations between these leaves, which this plan clearly demon- strates. Thus, between Nos. 1 and 4, situated on the next radius to the left, there is a difl'erence of three; the ss,me between 4 and 7, kc.; and starting from leaf No. 2 or 3, we shall fin the same numerical relations as in the firs instance; the number expressing the difFerenc'e (8) being the same as that of the series. now draw a lime through the positions of all the leaves of each series, we s»11 «e that each line is a portion of a spiral, and that these three partial spirals tal'e the 6 
ORGY.NOGRA.PHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 82 459 c. Rosette forming a cycle of thirteen leaves, of which the angle of divergence is —,'-„; the axis z, where they are inserted, bears five tnrns of the spiral, show ing the point of insertion of each leaf. 459 b. Rosette forming two cycles of eight leaves, of which the angle of divergence is g. in number, which nuzuber is the numerator of the fraction ss; and that the sum of these three, and of the five going from left to right, is eight, or the denominator of the fraction. If therefore it is possible to count the secondary spirals to left amd right, of rosettes, involucral bracts, or scales of Pine cones, in all of which the primitive spira is o scure y l ' b d by the closeness of the parts, we may assume that the smaller number represen s e num r t the numerator and the sum of the two numbers tlie denominator of the desired fraction; which again gives the angle of divergence, the number of eaves in e cyc e, an b f 1 ' th cycle and the number of turns of the spiral which they occupy. nt This crowding of the leaves, which we have illustrated by SedMm, xs frequen amongst plants with radical leaves, in many of which the cycle of the leaves is s indicated by the fraction ss (Common, Plantain, flg. 459 b). The number of secondary spirals to right and left being known, it is easy tp number each leaf in the primitive spiral. Take, for example, the rosette (flg. 459 q), which represents a BOMst*,lt*,eIt;, or the cone of the Maritime Pine (flg. 459 d). Their same direction, and include within their course the points of insertion of all the leaves. If, on the other hand, starting from No. 1, vre examine its relations arith No. 6, on the radius next to the right, we find between t)iem a di6'erence of five; and ilarly with 6 and 11, 11 and 16, Ac.; and between Nos. 2 and 7, and Nos. 12, 17 a.nd 22, and along the series commencing with 4 and 5. Here again, from left to right, the number expressing the difference corresponds to that of the series. Each of these series may be shown zoore clearly by means of a curved line uniting all the leaves which compose it, and we shall then have five segments of a spiral ~ ~ turning symmetrically from left to right, and passing through the insertions of all the leaves. These segments of the spiral have been termed secondary 8yirals, to distinguish them from the primitive spiral, also termed generating spiral. Novr it will be remarked that the secondary spirals proceeding from right to left are three S 
PHYLLOTAXY. which is easily found by counting the very obvious an le of divergence is ~~3 w lc is g ' ht and left. We have only alluded to the most obvious secondary spirals to ng an secondary spirals; but it will readily be understood that there are many others, some more, some less oblique than these, and that every numerical series ~14' having the same relative difFerences between them would be a spiral. The secondary spirals are lot especially visible in Pine cones, the axes of which Jo3 is much longer than that of the IIom8eleek:, and in which they form very distinctly marked parallel P3 serves. P' 87 B ' b umbering as l one of the outer leaves egin y num dJ @ of the rosette, or of the lower scales of the cone, V and regard it as the firs of a secondary spiral turning from left to right. To 6nd No. 2 on it, re- member that the numbers of a secondary spiral must be separated by a space equal to the number of the secondary spirals of which this forms a part; and as there are 6ve parallel left-to-right spirals, the 4n second les,f or scale must be numbered 6, the third 11, and so on to the top of the cone, or centre of the rosette. Having thus numbered all the scales or leaves of one of the five parallel secondary left- to-right spirals, these numbers may serve as start- ing-points froni which to number all the other scales or leaves of the cone or rosette. We know b red scales or leaves of 459 d. Cone of Maritime Pine, with the scales l ft to- right spiral equally forms numbered according to their relative heights. the secondary left-to-rig p The most obvious secondary spirals are fornied f the right-to-left spir»s, and w� to the right by the series of numbers in fives; one in the series o e rig Lo the left by the series of numbers in eights. may number all the leaves or scales from any starting-point, by xng w en , b add' 5 h n turning to the right, and 8 when turning to the left. ~ ~ ~ ~ Let us take, for examp e, o. l N 82 this number in the left-to-right spiral would l d t N 87 87 leads to 42, and so on; but since No. 82 also enters into one of the eig Secon ar> r' f th ' ht ndary right-to-left spirals, the leaf or scale succeed- ing it in this spiral should be numbered 82+8, i.e. 40; and followilig t is spira,, y additions of 8, we should have 40, 48, 56, 64, 72, hc. To obtain in t e same spira s iral the numbers below 82, we must deduct the number h' h had before added and we shall have successive y, 24, 16, 8. l 82 24168. r s iral which Zf, in startin from the same No. 82, we descend the secondary spir turns from left to right, we must take 5 from. 82, when are shall have successively 7 12 7 2,Dec. umbered their succession All the leaves or scales of the rosette or cone being num ere, ' ales of a ri e cone of the Maritime Pine. ' Nothing is easier than to observe this, by numbering the sea es o a 'p 6 2 
84 D G Z,OS SOLO~~ ORQANOGRAPHY AN> iral from left f this generating sp t' iral 3ut the direc o e' if the fraction be —,"=, indjoates the gene g p on the angle of dive g the most nume- ght, or r~g o ' '~ e or generating p ~ ., the genera rim> >ve r~ and soon >,or ~» or- ; b t if the fraction rous seconda'y p ' us secondary spira the relation be- the least numero, let us exa~ille I le the fraction -~ ' tween s viral wi>j follow ., f, 4o9 nj, an the genera- Ta,1~e, for ex;imp e, tang an nd secondary spirals. Whatever may be the direc- t -" tion of.the genera- 0..' ~ ~ the tin~ splra, eas numerous ~ ~ ~, secondary spira 8 must folio~ same, an versa. Suppose the I / 459 lt follow that, placing No. / ~ 1 where the radius touches the outer I I o I d. of the spira, I i en an successively e numbering o leaves from 8 o 8, the nearest radius to the left will be occupied by a a leaf before the nearest radius to the rigl«. l- formed t>irteen leaves, in af on The secondary sPi urns of the spiral. s and inserted on five turn t en ri u fi . are indicated hy ~mb~r e ~ that xs, after formed to the left by t e nu s d th ee , cur after traversing -hand radius neares l o th l ft- evi y lus 8 an will be oun lea hich we started. e 6ve times —, ( —,, a 'll ft fi y o.6 foritwi o arest rig — an n the o d l now that the n mber of seco a secutive leaves on one g mbers of two cons, f the secondary p' tin spiral, will e o be — ' the number o l the secondary sp' s irals whic o 
PHYLLOTAXY. than the number of the secondary spirals which follow an opposite direction. The same result can be obtained from the succeeding fractions. On the contrary (fig. 459 e), with the fractions <„T' — „H and so on, we find that the right-hand radius is occupied by a leaf sooner than the left-hand one, and that in consequence the number of the firs leaf on the right-hand radius is less than the number of the firs leaf on the left-hand radius. Therefore the nucnber of secondary spirals which can be followed from left to right is less than those from right to left, or, in other words, the most numerous secondary spirals turn in the same direction as the generating spiral, and knowing the direction of the one, we know the direc- tion of the other. The direction of the generating spiral varies not merely in the individuals of a species, but sometimes in the same individual. Thus, in cones from the same speci- men of 3faritime Pin,e, right-to-le& secondary spirals will be more &equent in so'me, and left-to-right in others; but in all cases the relative direction of the generating spiral follows the law just enunciated. The angle of divergence itself is constant only in the fractions >, >, < and when these cycles are more numerous, the one is often substituted for the other, which is owing to the distance between them being extremely small, and to the fact that the angles expressed by the fractions T~, gT, H <»+ hc., if reduced to degrees and minutes, difFer by a few minutes only; so that the angles of divergence actuallv oscillate between 187' and 188'. A slight twist of the stem or axis is sufhcient to account for so small a variation, and may well occur in rosettes of leaves, in involucral bracts, and in cones, and cast a doubt on the value of the angle of divergence. Thus, in Pin,es (fig. 459 d), the rectilinear series indicating the suc- cessive cycles may deviate more or less to right or left, so that the secondary spirals, which were the most obvious at the base of the cone, become less so in ascending, and render it diScult to determine such fractions as >, +, v'T. A change in the shape of the stem will also lead to the substitution of one cycle for another, as in certain Cacti with ribbed or angular stems bearing tufts of prickles, and whose ribs double as they ascend, and ofFer cycles of a higher number. Lastly, there are exceptional cases which perplex the student of Phyllotaxy; the above-named fractions are not the only ones which may be observed; >4, >~, <9, T';, hc., do occur, though very rarely; but when they do, they preserve among them- selves the same relations as the preceding, i.e. that each successive fraction may be obtained by the addition of the numerators and denominators of the two preceding. We have seen that whorled leaves present a succession of circular groups; but here also, as in alternate leaves, the spiral arrangement is discernible. In a branch of Oleander, for instance, where the leaves are whorled in threes, a relation exists between any three vertically superimposed leaves of successive whorls; and a line successively passing through their insertions will describe a regular spiral; and if we examine the relations between the other leaves of these whorls, we shall perceive that the number of whorls represents as many parallel spirals as there are leaves in each of them. 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. M'STI VA TIOX. Wstivution (yrmgorutio, astivutio) is the arrangement of the 8oral organs in the b«, and is of especial importance in respect of the calyx and corolla. The leaves of each Boral whorl may be inserted exactly at the same level (forming a true whorl), or at unequal heights, when they form a depressed spiral, the lowest leaf of which is necessarily the outermost. The true whorl present8 two modes of aestivation — the valvute and the contorted. l. 2Estivation is vulvute (u,. vulvuris) when the contiguous edges of the parts touch throughout their length, like the two leaves of a door (460 u); and it is then nearly always regular. It is induylicutive (m. induylicutivu) when the contiguous parts cohere by a part of their back; reduylicutive (u,. reduylicutivu) when by a part of their faces 463. Imbricate aestivation. 462. Contorted aestivation. 460 a. Valvate aestivation. 461. Valvate reduplicative aestivation. 460 b. Valvate induplicative aestivation. (6g. 461). 2. 2Rstivation is twisted or contorted' (contortu) when the leaves are so placed that each leaf partially covers one of the two between which it is placed, and is similarly covered by the other, as if each were twisted on its axis (fig. 462); in this case the whorl is always regular. The depressed spiral presents two modes Of aestivation: the ~mbrieute, properly So culled, and the qmineunxiul. These two are often indifFerently termed ~mbricute. 1. In the true6nbricute aestivation (u,. imbricutivu, 6g. 468) the parts (usually 6ve) successively overlap, from the first, which is wholly exterior, to the last, which is ivholly interior, and placebo against the first; they thus complete one turn of a spiral. In euincunxiul aestivation (u.. euincunciulis) two of the fiv pieces are exterior, two interior, and one intermediate, one side of the latter being covered by one of the outer, and on the other covering one of the inner (Hg. 464). This arrangement corresponds to that of leaves expressed by —,'. To explain this aestivation, which is nothing but a depressed spiral with two coils, we must consider the axis of the Bower as a truncated cone, and draw a spiral line twice round it, from bottom to top; then mark o8'on this line 6ve equidistant points, so that a sixth point at the top of the cone will be immediately above the first; it is clear that the interspaces ~vill equal —,' the circumference of the cone, and the five spaces between the six points will constitute '~~, i.e. twice the circumference; which equals the two turns of the spiral traced on the conical axis Of the Rower. Now substitute for the five points five sepals or petals which shall be large enough to overlap; then depress the cone to a plane, and we shall have two exterior leaves (1, 2), a third, at once half ' Also called convolute by rarious botanists.— ED. 
2ESTIVATION. interior and half exterior (3), and two wholly interior (4, 5), which are both nearest to the top of the cone, and the most central. The Bose calyx (fig. 465) conflrms this vievr; its outer sepals being next the axis of the Bower, and consequently most vigorously developed, present small lateral lea8ets, and often a terminal true lea8et, thus reducing the sepal to an unequally pinnate leaf like ordinary rose-leaves. As the sepals rise in the qmincmnz, the growth becomes weaker, the third bears small leaBets only on one side, and the upper or interior sepal terminates 467. Cercis. Flower with standard within the wings. 466. Papilionaceous eestivation. 464. Quincunxial astivation. 465. Rosebud. 468. Cochleate aestivation. in a simple p].ament. The quincunx aestivation maybe disturbed by unequal develop- ment of the leaves of the whorl, and this especially occurs in the corolla, owing to the relatively slow or rapid growth of some of the petals. Thus, in the yayihona- ceoma corolla (flg. 466), the standard, which represents No. 4 of the quincunx, and ought to be internal, is wholly exterior, because, having developed more rapidly than the other petals, it covers the two wings representing Nos. I and 2; this 8.'stivatiou is said to be yayilion,aceoms (<a. eezillaris). Iu the St. John s Bread (Cercis), the standard retains its normal position, and the quincunx is properly formed (flg. 467). In the Snaydragon (flg. 468) and other personate plants, the second petal is interior instead of being exterior, either because it has developed before the others, or because the latter have grown the most rapidly; this mode of 8:stivation is called cochleate (a,. cochleuris). The calyx has a similar arrangement. %mongst the varieties of imbricate s.stivation is that termed coneolnte (w. con; eotmtiua): it occurs when the sepals or petals overlap, so that each completely envelops all the others; as in the calyx of Magnolia, and the corolla of Poppies (fig. 470). 2Estivation is alte~ute (n alterna.tiva), when the leaves of the calyx or corolla form two vrhorls, of which the exterior encloses the interior whilst alternating with it, as in the calyx of the Wallgourer, and corolla of Emmitong (flg. 472). [2Estivation is straigh,t (a. recta), or open (tp. ayerta), when the parts are so little developed or so distant that they do not meet.— ED.] SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. The term symmetry has been difFereatly applied; according to De Candolle, it implies non-geometrical regularity in plants and animals; other botanists distinguish (often obscurely) symmetry from regularity: this we do not admit, but regard ' The term convoLute is often used synonymously with em<m<etE or twisted aestivation. 
ORGA.NOGRA.PHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 88 469 his. Linaria. monstrous Gower. ' Bymmetry in English and American works or equal in number; re'v4rity, that the parts of z implies that the parts ofsuccessire whorl' are isometric whorl are equal and similar.— ED. "- Better called >rit'ateral. ED. sylnmetry and regularity as synonymous, and as implying a similarity between the leaves of a fioral whorl; this relation including: — 1, the form; 2, the number; 8, the indeyendence; 4, the relative yosition of the parts of fIowers: we have thus the sym.- metry of form, of number, of' disjunction, and of position. Symmetry of form is regularity taken in its usual sense; as when portions of a whorl are alike, or when, being difFerent, the one sort alternates with the other, so as to present a symmetrical whole around a common centre; this regularity might be termed rayed sy»imetr Jl (calyx and corolla of Columbine, fig. 81; 8'all/ower, fig. 7; and Buttercup). A. whorl that is not thus symu>etrical is said to be irregular; though its two sides (or halves) a~ay resemble each other, thus being analogous to the longitldinal' symmetry of animals, which is opposed. to the rayed sy~nmetry of Zooyhytes. The corollas of the Heartsease (fig. 170), Cytisus (figs. 258, 254), Troya!olum (fig. 210), are irregular, but longitudinally symmetrical. The whorl is called regular, even though it forms a depressed spiral; but if the Qoral axis lengthens sensibly, the rayed syminetry dis- appears, and, to describe the symmetry, recourse is had. to the comparative length of the spiral; thus the symmetry of the carpels is I~emisyheric in the Stra+berry (fig. 401), conical in the Piaspberry (fig. 402), spiked in Adonis (fig. 404). Perfect numerical symmetry occurs when all the whorls consist of the same number of parts, as in Crassula, which has five s+pals, petals, stamens and carpels. Disjunctive symmetry occurs when the pieces of each whorl are entirely sepa- rated, and each whorl is entirely free (Columbine, Hellebore). Symmetry of yositiou occurs when the pieces of each whorl alternate with those of the preceding and succeeding; and the normal position of the whorls (calyx, corolla, androecium, pistil) is undisturbed (Crassula rubens). Many botanists, regarding regularity as the normal feature in plants, assume it to be the yrimitive tyye adopted by Nature; they there- fore look upon a combination of the above-named. symmetries as indicating the normal condition of the Rower; which should thus consist of four whorls, each composed. of the same number of leaves, all equal, free, alternating successively, and arranged in the order of calyx, corolla, andro:cium and pistil. Further, such a primitive type, whether real > pe~ or imaginary, may be more or less com- pletely and permanently modified by various single or combined causes, of which the prin- cipal are, — inequality of development, col~e- sion or symyfsysis, m,ultiylication, doubling, 469. Diagram of an ideal ~r feog]y suyy ressi on and a.bort ion. This hypothe- sis has contributed largely to the progress o f organography, by stimulating investigations into the comparative anatomy of Boral organs. To ascertain the amount of symmetry a Rower displays, its bud must be cu 
SYMMETRY' OF THE FLOWER. through horizontally, when all the whorls will appear projected on the same plane; and the relative positions of the organs thus displayed is termed a diagram (fig. 469). Inequality of development necessarily interferes with symmetry of form (corolla of 2Ieartsease, 6g. 170; Oytisus, 6gs. 258, 254; Tropnolum, fig. 210); this inequality is frequently caused by the cohesion of parts, as in the bilabi~,te monosepalpgs calyx of Labium (flg. 208), in the bilabiate corolla of Snapdragon (6g. 285), of Linaria (flg. 286), harum (fig. 278, 279), in the monadelphous andrcecium of 3fallom (flg. 810), diadelphous of Lotus (flg. 812), didynamous of Snapdragon (flg. 806), tetradynamous of Wall)'ov>er (flg. 606); in the ovary of iS'napdragon, the pistil of Orchids, 8zc.— irregularities which are usually ac!.ompanied with nectariferous glands (Peartsease, Wallflower, Centranthns, Honeysuckle, Snapdragon, Linaria, hc.). In Linaria (fig. 286) the calyx is monosepalous with fiv unequal divisions, the corolla is monopetalous with two unequal lips, of which the upper represents two petals, and the lower three, of which the centre one is prolonged beloved into a subulate spur; there are four stamens, of which the two longest are situated between the central and the tvro lateral petals of the lower lip; the two others, which are shorter, are opposite the fissures which separate the two lips; at the base of the upper lip a 6lament represents the fifth stamen. In certain. circumstances all the petals of Linaria are developed like the centre one of the lower lip; the whorl is then perfectly regular, and presents a corolla with five lobes, and fiv equal spurs between them (6g.469 his). At the same time, the filamen at the base of the upper lip develops into a stamen like the four others, which latter, usually unequal, become precisely a]ike, so that the Rower is furnished with flve symmetrical stamens: to this metamorphosis the name of Peloria has been given, which, according to the theory adverted to, would be regarded as a reversion to the normal state of the plant. Pi otets are also sometimes regular; sometim es presenting two opposite spurred petals, or three, or even five such; when the symmetry of form is esta,- blished in the three firs whorls. Cohesion, or symphysis, whether congenital or the result of growth destroys the symmetry of disjunction by efFecting either the cohesion of the leaves of the same whorl, or the cohesion ' of one whorl with another; as in monosepalous calyces, monopetalous corollas, monadelphous, diadelphous and polyadelphous stamens, an cl compound ovaries; also in fiowers with inferior ovaries (Myrtle, flg. 881; Sauifragc, fig. 882), and with monopetalous staminiferous corollas (Belladonna, flg. 294); in calycifioral (Peach, flg. 868) and gynandrous fiowers (Orchids, flg. 188; dristolocki!!, flg. 818). Cohesion also masks numerical symmetry, by causing a compound organ to appear simple, as in the monosepalous calyx, the monopetalous corolla, the com- pound ovary, hc.; and it destroys the symmetry of position, as when the carpels are enclosed in the receptacular tube (Quince, flg. 215), or in causing the andrcecium to appear above the level of the pistil (Orchids, flg. 188; Zriatolochia, flg. 818). Multiplication consists in the repetition of the same whorl; thus, Berberia has ' In English works, the term coheaion is con- same whorl; adhesion, to the union of the organs of fined to the union of two or more organs of the difFerent whorls. — ED. 
RGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. three whorls of three se st sepals, two whorls of three etals 9 amens. The Poppy (fi~. 470) h e pe a s, and two whorls of three g. j as two whorl' of two petals d a s, an many whorls, each 470. Poppy. Diagram. 471. Columbine. Diagram. 473. Geranium. Flopover (ma .), without calyx and corolla. 472. Fnmitory. Di agram. composed. of two stamens. The ColumbiIIe (6g. 471) has ten wh r dt o hol offi 1 Th J' and two whorls of two stamens of whi h a es. e Monitory (fig. 472> has two wh vro w orls of two petals, and. the inner stamens are divid d ' t s amens, o w ich t e outer are normal t vro-celled stamens, ivi e in o our, each one-celled 'e u t ). 5th, h t o h 1 f fgatuoaa has two or three mono etalols c eren an adherent. DntMra e Mylieution or chori8i8 occurs when two or more or ans take h ~ K ~ ool . l.,b o og ~ P ~ ~ it difFers from rnMltiylieation wh th h y posi ion; in which respect duplication is ygrullel when the ion, w en e mhorls reserve their eir relative positions. De- rn e, w en e organ is doubled from with mi out inwards, and when th"" "" ""' ""'" b t d ~ ~ ~ occurs y the side of the or a t th 1 t g P me re a ive position on the rece tacle . d"bl'" t"bl' th' h"1 ll ie w or,a co ateral dedu~lication cai p ' ' only increase the number 1'to'th '" ' P ' ~ o P H of the whorl which normall s d rnumerary pieces are usually altered and ra re, an rather resemble those }I }o n . I L„I (6 .2'89,240) d oh 0 d t 1 'dl h h h nieets the limb; in SedMm, fi 4 th ayer, m ic coheres with the clam, and is free onl on y where the claw p p o e Mm g. the five etals r e ve w ic alteriiate with them, and the normal n andro:cia are so close th t th b a eir bases cohere. In Geru n e norma and supernumerary petals produce b dedu 1 y e up ication five stamens shorter than n GergnIMm (flg. 478), the 6ve but the five larger bear t h ' er an and outside the others, r ear a t eir outer bases five nectari, ;Llternation disturbed b the five nec aries, which re-establish the y supernumerary stamens fi . 474 ' ( g. ); In ErodiMm ;Uth 9; S8 (fi .4» }I P rrangemen exists, except that the pp " p ~ . p g. e stamens o osite to h; ' «y in ax g. 477), the slpernlmerar st ls ee; In ignmiette (6g. 478), the petals with a fringed top 
SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. bear withiu a small concave plate, which is a deduplication of the petal. The petals of Ranmncutme (fig. 23'7) bear at their inner base a small scale, parallel to the claw, 477. Flax. Andaacium and pistil (mag.). 474. Geranium. Diagram. 475. Erodium. Flower (mag.), without corolla. 476. Sedum. Flower. and forming with it a nectariferous cavity; the bilabiate petals of Helleboncs are formed of tvro nearly equal plates, and may be regarded as originating by dedupli- cation in a parallel direction. The petaloid lamina: of these plants must not be confounded with the difFerent protuberances on the corolla of Comfrey (fig. 269), and other Boraginee, nor with the sort of hairy palate on the lower lip of Snaydragon (fig. 285) and Iinaria (fig. 286); which are not the result of deduplication, but are derived from the substance of the petal. Deduplications are chieQy conBned to the corolla and andrcecium; they rarely occur in the pistil; in Sedmm (flg. 455) there is externally at the base of each carpel a little green glandular scale, parallel to the carpel, and which might be looked upon as a deduplication of this. Deduplications are not always a proof of superBuous vital action; they may arise from a misdirection of vegetative force; in fact, when one whorl is doubled, the succeeding one is either weakened, modified, or suppressed, as in the Primrose, Pim- pernel (fig. 479), and other Primmtacece, which have only five stamens, and these opposite to the petals, thus not forming a normally whorled andro:cium, but beillg referable to a parallel deduplication of the petals; they thus replace the normal andro:cium, which however sometimes appears, not as stamens, but as scales, alternating with the petals (Samolms, fig. 480). In the Vine 481. Vine. Young Sower (mag.). 479. Pimpernel. Stamen and petal (mag.). 480. Samolus. Portion ot corolla and andrcacium (mag.). 482. Rocket. And radium. 478. Mignonette. Corolla (mag.). (fig. 481), the five normal stamens are replaced by five nectaries, but fertilization is secured by Gve stamens opposite to the petals. Cnttateral deduplication is less frequent than yaratlet; in the Rocket (fig. 482) and 
RGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. other Crlci~erm th e four stamens arran ed in d'ubl'd ' 'h' fil t ng p p 1' 1 h I 1 f th t t h " . U or six in t ens, w ose filanients cohere in 484) of h hfo b hdb l to it an e uMrel (fig. o i, and is sometimes devel d t ope into a true stam y s ipi a e gland, which firmly y co eres T is shows that th i s wo glands re resents s a e stamen p p ra, are rudiinentary. In man in o three, of e dilated and terminat d b th 0) of h' in Pnncro,tilm this dil t t' , o ' w ich the central on]y b i a a ion is enormous the y ears an anther; ivith the neighbourin~ fil s; e lateral lobes of each fi.l ring aments, and form with ament cohere (fig. 486) this tube is still m wi them a fringed tube ~ in 37 Man 1 e; in arcissus any plants present the case both of lti li f B t» I (fi . 487) l th. eHo ree pe a s, six stamens in ens in pairs opposite to the ~ gQ"v' 4<4. St. John'-W s urt. undle of stamens. 48~. Orange. Portion of andro.'cium. 48,~. Laurel. Stlnen (mag.). 487. 13utomus. Diagrmn. 4S6. Farci ~ ' 'ssus pseudo-Narcissus. Perianth laid open. se als thr p, iree other stamens within the car els i h h i in e six precedin also besides this a, ave a multiplication of the andr si es is a, collateral ded.uplication of the first d'h an rice as man as the cium. hen the seem to form but a y lit ldd 1 t fth fth 11 ddd t th e o e iiornial andrcBclUIIl. th t 11 oh ~p If th nia be fo r,. e stamens are la,ced increase . y e fo ed b co llateral dedu li e up ication (Orun e 6 tho t th oth, h'ch 's e il d then it is a case , w ic is easily distinguishable in th"'f "lt' l" t"""'f ' l 1" 1"""n h'n h' t aii para el deduplication when the ey are opposite to the etal ma e wx the petals (Berber~'s) but f 'ls q u 0 pe a s (Geranium, fig. 478). 
SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. Arrests and slppressions are due to failures of development, and afFect more than all other causes the symmetry of the Bower. Arrest is the condition of an organ the growth of vrhich has stopped, so that it is reduced to a sort of stump, sometimes glandular; supyression implies that an organ has never even been developed. The outer whorls are more seldom arrested or suppressed than the andro:cium and espe- cially the pistil, which occupies but a narrow area of tge receptacle. The suppression or arrest of one or more pisces of a whorl afFects the symmetry of number, positio n and form. For example, Berberis, vrhose calyx, corolla and andro.cium are in t»«s or multiples of three, has for pistil a single carpel; the Pink (6g. 488), whose other whorls are quinary, has but tvro carpels; the IIeartsease three (flg. 489); in the Bitter Vetch, (flg. 490) and other Papition ac@a, the two flrst whorls are quinarv, the third decemoary, g~~Q~<„ 488. Pink. Diagram. 489. Heart8ease. Diagram. 490. Vetch. Diagram. 492. Scrophnlaria. Diagram. 491. Snapdragon. Diagram. whilst the pistil is mono-carpellary; it is the same with the pistil of the P/Mm and Peach. The Snapdragon (fig. 491), of which the calyx and corolla are quinary, has (owing to arrest) four stamens, and two carpels due to suppression. In Bcroyhmlaria, with the same arrangement, the fl&h stamen is represented by a petaloid scale (flg. 492). The Peril;inkte and other Apocynea, as well as many monopetalous families, have fiv sepals, fiv petals, fiv stamens, and two carpels; Polygata (flg. 498) has fiv sepals, three petals (sometimes 6ve, alternating with the sepals), eight half anthers (equivalent to four stamens), and two carpels. lTNibel- tifera, (flg. 494) have fiv sepals, 6ve petals, flve stamens and two carpels. The Cornftoioer, Dandelion, Chrysanthernlrn and other Cornposito, have quinary corollas and andrcecia and a single carpel; in most, the calyx degenerates into a pappus, though in some (Asteriscls, IIyrnenozys) it presents flve scales. In most CMclrbitacew (3feton, PMmpkin, CMclmber) the calyx and corolla are quinary and the stamens are reduced to two and a half. In apetalous, mono:cious, and dio:cious Bowers, an entire vrhorl is suppressed O 5'. < or arrested (Lychnis, Saginn,, S.- '8 Chenopodilrn, flg. 189); some- < ~~) +C~> times several whorls are absent, as in the Eettle and 493, p ]ygg] NMtberry (fig. 495), which present oddly a calyx with an andro'-cium, or a pistil. Sometimes several whorls are suppressed, together with one or more pieces of the remaining whorl; the male Sower 495. Mnlberry'. g Solver (Qlag.)e 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. of Euyhorbia (fig. 888) consists of one whorl, reduced to one stamen; and the female Rower (fig. 406) of one whorl of three carpels; the fiowers of Arum (figs. 196, 197, 198) consist of a solitary stamen or carpel. Seeds, like the Qoral whorls, are subject to suppression and arrest; in Geranium (fig. 474) the five carpels are two-ovuled, and but single-seeded; the Oak (flg. 400) has three carpels forming three two-ovuled cells; the septa becoine speedily absorbed through the rapid growth of one of the ovules, and the ripe fruit is one-celled and one-seeded. The IIorse-eIMstnmt presents a similar arrest. In the Corngmoer and other Comyositte, in Wheat and other Gruminece, the ovule is solitary from the 6rst; at least, a second has never been discovered; thus o8ering a case of suppres- sion and not arrest. The causes which disguise or disturb symmetry in any one Rower are not always isolated. In Larkspur we have mneqmul develoy- ment and symyhysis in the calyx and corolla, multiylication in the andrcecium, and suypression in the pistil; in Ascleyias (fig. 496) sy myhysis in all its whorls, mMltiylieution in its corolla, dedm- 496. Aselepias. plication in the second whorl of the corolla, and suyyression in the pistil. 3fignonette is am example of unequal development,t in its calyx, corolla and andro:cium; of syrup/lysis in its pistil, of yurallel dedlplicution in its corolla, of colluterul ded~iylicution in its andro:cium, and of smyyression in i«pistil. THE FRUIT. The fruit (fructus) is the fertilized and ripe pistil, that is, a pistil enclosing seeds capable of reproducing the plant. It may be accompanied by accessory organs, which are considered as forming an integral part of it, and to which we shall return. fruit is uyocaryoms — 1, whee its carpels are separate from each other (Columb>ne, fig. 49'7; Ranunculus, fig. 524; Bramble, fig. 521; Rose, fig. 525), when each carpel is considered to be a fruit; 2, when the pistil is formed of a single carpel (Pea, B/ ad<ler Senna, fig. 498; Ayricot, fig. 499; Wheat). It is syncar- yous, when its carpels are consolidated into a single body (Tu<~y, fig. 889; Iris, Camyanula, fig. 890; Poyyy, fig. 888; IIeartseuse, flg. 500). S00. Heartsease. Ripe pistil. 407. Columbine. k ruit. 499. Apricot. Open Bower. 498. Bladder Senna. Fruit. according as each frey carpel, or each cell pf a syncarpous fruit, Or each 
THE FRUIT. unilocular composite ovary contains one, few, or many seeds, this carpel, cell, or ovary is said to be monospermons (monosperma), oligospermols (oligosperma), or many s-eeded (polysperma). The ripe ovary is called a pericarp (pericarpium); we have already described the three layers of which it is composed (figs. 15, 16), epicarp, endocarp, and mesocary or sarcocary. Changes caused by Maturation.— In ripening, the fruit undergoes changes, some of which have been already mentioned: it may be dry, an6 then, according to its consistency, it is said to. be membranous, corky, coriaceous, monthly, bony; the latter quality is found in the I'ilbert (fig. 288); sometimes it becomes meshy through the abundant pulp of the seed;' in Belladonna (fig. 567) the mesocarp is succulent; in the Orange (fig. 568) the pulp consists of long 603. Cneorum. 604. Tribulus. Fruit cut Fruit cut vertically (mag,). vertically (mag.). 602, Cassia. Portion of open fruit. 601. Gooeeberry. Fruit cut vertically. 605. Radish. Plower cut vertically. spindle-shaped cells, flxed to the endocarp by one of their extremities, and free at the other; in the Tomato it is the placenta, in the gooseberry (fig. 501) and the Pomegranate it is the testa itself of the seed which is pulpy. In fruits with a succulent aiesocarp, as Plum, Cherry, Peach, Ayricot, Walnut, hc., the endocarp thickens at the expense of a portion of the mesocarp (figs. 16, 520), becomes'bony, and forms the stone (pltamen). The septa sometimes disappear in the pericarp; as in Irychnis (flg. 898) and other Caryophyllacea,, where the rapid growth of the walls of the ovary breaks and efFaces them; in the Oak (fig. 400), where one ovule stiles the other 6ve, and destroys the three septa; in the ash (flg. 561), where one of the two cells contains a seed, while the other is reduced to an almost imperceptible cavity by the destruction of the septum. Sometimes trans- verse septa are developed in the ripening ovary; these are horizontal expansions of the endocarp and mesocarp, which sometimes become woody (Cassia, fig. 502). In Cneorlm (fig. 508) and Tribllls (fig. 504), the endocarp and mesocarp are gradually intruded from the inner wall of the ovary, so as to form oblique septa, which at maturity divide the cavity into small superimposed cells. The membranous transverse septa of the cells of the Radish, pod (flg. 505), Raphanistrlm, and some other Crlci- fer<v, are longitudinal septa which the growth of the seeds has driven to right and left by the resistance of the endocarp; in this case, the fruit dehisces transversely, each segment containing one seed. Suture.— The ventral sltlre (sltlra eentralis) is the line indicated by the ' The pulp rarely contributes to the formation by tempting birds, Qc., aad it is often an aid to the of the seed; it aids in the dispersion of fruits germination of the seed.— Eo. 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. cohering edges of a carpellary leaf, and which faces the axis of the Rower; what is (somewhat improperly) called the dorsal suture (s. dorsalis) is nothing but the medi;in nerve of the carpel, which consequently faces the periphery of the Bower. This nerve may be masked by the parenchyma developed from the carpel, as in the Peach; it is usually indicated either by a rib (Columbine) or furrow (Astragalus). The ventral suture may also be indicated by a rib (Pea) or furrow (Peac1c). In a many- celled ovary, the ventral sutures, occupying the axis of the Rower, cannot be seen externally, and each cell is indicated by a dorsal line or rib; besides which, we generally see, on the walls of the compound ovary and between its dorsal furrows, other sutures, named yarietal (sutura,' yarietales), which indicate the union of two septa, or of two parietal placentas (3Ialloio, fig. 225). In inferior ovaries, those are ~ot sutures which we perceive on the walls of the fruit, but fibro-vascular bundles, which belong to the calyx-tube according to some, to the receptacular tube according to others (Currant). In this case, the calyx-limb often crowns the fruit, in the form of teetli (Fedia, fig. 216), or bristles (Scabious, fig. 229), or a yaypus (Dandelion,, fig. 222), or a crouton (Pomegranate, Medlar). Accessory Organs.— The style sometimes rem.ains upon the ovary, and gro~s with the pericarp as it matures; it forms a Battened beak in the Radish and Rod]„-q] (flg. 506), a feathery tail in Pulsatilla and Clematis. The receptacle, which in some cases adheres to the ovary, necessarily forms a part of the fruit; such is the recap tacular tube which encloses the carpels in Apples, Pears, Quinces, 3Iedlars, WIiite beam, Azarole, Haios, kc.; such is also the receptacle of the Strawberry (fig. o'07), which, though almost dry at first, gradually enlarges, becomes meshy, and encloses the ovaries in its crimson parenchyma; it is not then the pistil alone, but the enlarged receptacle which is prized in the strawberry, and which is usually regarded as the fruit; the carpels of the strawberry are insipid, and crack under the teeth, and @le little black styles appear as dry deciduous threads In .the Fig (flg. 158), a fieshy receptacle encloses innumerable minute flowers, the lower female, the upper male. Exuvia.— The name eaux a. (induvia') has g1 '( .>~.' been given to the per- Q 0 , dgt.Pg sistent withered remains ~p,6b(;<,t of the calyx or corolla, 4 v). or sometimes of the andro:cium, which per- il, sist around the fruit but do mot adhere to 506. Rocket. 607. Strawberry. lt y ln QQfQDQ'QM(Q (fig 508. Winter Cherry. Fruit. Fruit. y i g Fruit shown by the removal 544) the corolla withers Of h~u the calyx. and persists on the calyx; in the Marvel of Peru the base of the petaloid perianth nvelops the ovary, and resembles one of the inte~uments of the seed; in the Winter Ch,erry (flg. 508) the whole calyx persists, enlarging enormously, .and enclosing the ovary in an infiated coloured bladder. In the Itose (fig. r09), the 509. Rose. I' ruit. 
TEILt' FRUIT. oalyx-limb dries and decays, but the receptacular tube persists and becomes fleshy. In the ripe Mulberry (fig. 571), the female flowers of which form a dense spike, the four sepals are succulent, and. enclose the pistil; they may thus themselves be regarded as belonging to the &uit. Involucres, >which vre have described in the paragraph on bracts, usually persist around the fruit and grow with it; such is the case with the involucres of Comyosita,, the cups of the Acorn (fig. 282), of the Nut (6g. 288), and of the Chestnut (flg. 284). Dehiscence.— Dehiscence is the act by which the ripe pericarp opens to let the seeds escape. Fruits which thus burst spontaneously are called dehiscent (dehiscens: Tuliy, Ins, flg. 581); the term indehiscent (indehiscens) is applied to — 1, fleshy fruits which do not open, but decay, and thus free the seeds (Ayyle, fig. 448, 449; Peacli, fig. 519; Melon, Pumpkin); 2, dry fruits, whose pericarp is pierced by the embryo in germination (Wheat, Buckwheat, Oat, flg. 526; Anemone, flg. 528). Valves (valvm, valvula,) are the pieces into which the pistil separates when ripe, to allow the seeds to escape; according to the number of these, the fruit is said to be univalved, bivalved, hc. (univalvis, bivalvis, ho.); sometimes the separation is incomplete, the valves only opening to a half or a quarter of their length, or at the top only. kpocarpous fruits dehisce by the ventral suture (Columbin,e, flg. 497; Larksyur, flg. 512; Caltha, flg. 51]), or by the dorsal nerve (Magnolia), or by both at once (Pea, flg. 516, and other Leguminos~); in the latter case, there are two valves to one carpel. The dehiscence of ylurilocular syncaryous fruits is seytjcidaL (d. seyticida) when the septa split into two parallel plates, and the united carpels separate (St. J h o'ns Wort, flg. 527; Colcliicum, flg. 529; Mullein, Scroyhularia, flg. 528); each valve then represents a carpel Th.e placentas may fall away with the valves, or form a solid central column (Salicaria, flg. 580). In all eases, the edges of the valves are said to be inflexed. The dehiscence of ylurilocular syncaryous fruits is Loculicidal (d. Locu- Licida) when it takes place by the dorsal suture; this results from the septa being more firmly united than the median fibro-vascular bundles of the carpels; each valve then represents the halves of tvro carpels, and the valves are described as 8ep- tiferousin the middle (v. medio seytifera-). Sometimes the placentas are continued along the septa (Lily, Iris, 6g. 581), at others they remain consolidated into a central column; sometimes, again, the placentas may retain a portion or the whole of each septum, and the central column then presents as many wings or plates as there were septa in the ovary before its dehiscence (Ithododendron, Datura, 6g. 582); this variety of loeulicidal dehiscence is called seytifragal. The same fruit may be both septicidal and loculieidal; thus, in Foxglove, which is two-carpellary, the septa first separate, then the dorsal nerve of each carpel splits, and each of the four resulting valves represents half a earpeL Hyncaryous fruits with parietal placentas usually dehisce by placental sutures, when each valve represents a carpel, and has ylacentilerous margins (val marginib.us ylacentifero., Gentian, flg. 588),— or by the dorsal sutures, when each valve represents the halves of two contiguous- carpels, and is ylacentiferous in th,e middle (v. medio- ylacentifere, Heartsease, flg. 584; 8'iLLow, fig. 585),— or by the separation of the valves, H 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. which leave the placentas in their places (Wullgoicer, fig. 547;.Clielidonilm, flg. 540). Iu some 8ynegryom8 fruits, the dehiscence is by valvules or teeth, variously placed, which, by diverging or ascending, form openings for the seeds to escape (Primrose, Lychnis, flg. 542; Snaydragon flg. 545; Harebell, flg. o44; Popyy, flg. 548). Dehiscence is transverse (d. transversalis) when a compound ovary is halved transversely (Pim- yemel, flg. 587; Henbane, fig. 589; Purslane, fig. 588; Plantain); as also when apocarpo us fruits brea' up transversely into one- 610. Llhhflh. seeded segments (Coronilla, Sainfoin, flg. 518). Dehiscence is irre gular (d. ruytilis) in fruits with resisting septa and dorsal sutures, but uniformly thin walls; thus, the pericarp of some Linarias (flg. 510) splits into longitudinal ribbons; the fruit of Mom orai ca, W~ld CM cnm,her, Ac., rupture thus elastically. Classification of Fruits. — Many authors have atten>pted this; but their efForts, though resulting in niany valuable scientific observations, have sometimes given rise to a very obscure botanical terminology. Linnmus admitted flve sorts of fruit; Aaertner, thirteen; Mirbel, twenty-one; Desvaux, forty-flve; Richard, twenty-four; Dumortier, thirty-three; Lindley, thirty-six. The following classiflcation, adapted from these several authors, appears to us the simplest and easiest of application; it includes most of the modification of form observable in the fruits of phmnogamous plants. Apooarpous Fruits.— 1. The follicle (follicmlls) is dry, dehiscent, many-seeded, 513. Peony. Fruit. Gl1. Caltha. ')18. &aiu foin. Fruit. 615. Trollius. Fruit, ')12. Larkspur. >17. Lurerne. Fruit. 516. Pea. Fruit, and opens by its ventral suture (Caltl~u, fig. 511; Larkspur, fig. 5]2; Peony fi~. 518) or very rarely by the dorsal only (Magnolia). Follic]es are rarely solitarv, but almost 
THE FRUIT. always form a whorl (Columbine, Bg. 497; Peony, flg. 518; Caltha, flg. 511), or head (Trolliue, fig. 515).— 2. The legume (legumen) is a follicle opening into two valves by 622. Arnm. Fruit openel (mag.). 621. Bramble. Fruit. 620. Cherry. Fruit cut vertically. 626. Oat. 'Fruit (mag.). 0, ovary; T, testa; 623. Wood Anemone. 624. Ranunculus. Whole achene and 628 bQ. Corn@ower. Achenes R, G, c, embryo; achene cut vertically'. Fruit (mag.). in a head. h albumen. 619. Peach. Fruit cut vertically'. its dorsal and ventral sutures (Pea, 6g. 516). Some Leyuminoea, have spirally twisted fruits (Lucerne flg. 51 '7) . of others the fruit is indehiscent and one-seeded, hen«a true achene (trefoil); of others it is a lomentum, i.e. the legume is contracted at i»terva]s into many eel]s by transverse septa; vrhen ripe, the fruit separates through the septa of the cells into one-seeded joints (Coronilla, Sainfoin, fig. 518); other legumes are vertically more or less perfectly two-celled, by the in- Bexion of the dorsal (Aetragalue, 6g. 891), or ventral suture (Ozytropis). — 8. The drupe (drupa) is indehiscent, usually one-seeded, with a Beshy mesocarp, and stony or bony endocarp (Peach, Bg. 519; Cherry, flg. 520; Apricot, Phcm, Almond, Walnut). Acini are the small drupes forming the fruit of the Raspberry and Bramble, hc, (flg. 521).— 4. The simple berry only diS'ers from the compound~ry by originating in a solitary carpel (Berberie, Arum, 6g. 522).— 5. The achene (achenium) is dry, indehiscent, with a single free seed (not adhering to the pericarp); it is solitary in the Corn/ower (Bg. 528 bie) and Dandelion; agglomerated in the Ranunculus (Bg. 524), Anemone (Bg. 528), Rose, (6g. 525), and Strawberry (fi. 401). The utricle (utriculue) is an achene with a very thin and almost membranous pericarp (Scabioue, Amaranth, Statice).— 6. caryopeie (caryopeie) is dry, indehiscent, with a single seed adhering to the pericarp (Wheat, Maize, Oat, flg. 526). Syncarpous Fruits.— F. The capeule (capeula) is dry, one- or many-celled, and dehiscent; it is plurilocular and eeptic&al in St. John e Wort (Bg. 527), Scrophularia (Bg. 528), Mullein, Colchicum (flg. 529), Salicaria (flg. 580)'; loculicidal in Lilac, Lily, Iria (Bg. 581); septifragal in Datura (flg. 582), eepticidal and loculiridal in Digitalis o,nd Linmm catJuuticem. The valves of the enilocu4r capsule are placentiferous at the edges in gentian (flg. 588); placentiferous at the middle in IIearteeaee (flg. 584) and Willow (flg. 585). The capsule of Orchiz (Bg. 586) opens into three valves H 2 
100 ORGANOGRA.PHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. placentiferous at the middle, and the median nerves of the three carpels, united by their bases and tops, and crouched by the dry Qoral envelopes, persist after the valves fall away. In the circlrnsci88 capsule (pyxiclium, c. circMmscis8u), the dehiscence is transverse (Plantain, Pinxyernel, fig. 587; Purs- 528. Scrophularia. Fr@it. 530. Salicaria. I'cult (lllag.). "27. 581. Iris. Fruit. 536. Orchis. Fruit. St, John's Wort. lane, Bg. 588; Henbnne, Bg. 589). In Mignonette (fig. 540), the capsule opens by the separation of the three sessile connivent stigmatiferous lobes, without dividing into 585. Willow. Fruit (n>ag.). 534. Heartsea~. Fruit. 5H'3. Gentian. Fruit. 529. Colchicum. meruit. 538. Purslane. 539. Henbane. Fruit (mag.). Fruit. 5'7. Pimpernel. Fruit (mag.). 532. Datura. Fruit. teeth or valves, and leaves an opening between them. In the P~imroee, the capsule is five-valved at the top, by the fission of the dorsal nerves of the carpels. In the Pink (fig. 541), both the dorsal nerves and placental sutures split. In Lychnis (fig. 54'>), the capsule is similarly incompletely ten-valved. In the Poypy (6g. 543), the capsule opens by sruall tooth-like valves between the septa, below the disl.- formed by the style and stigmatic rays. In the Harebell (fig. 544), the capsule opens by five small valves at the base of the receptacular tube; these openings are formed by the lower portions of the septa separating from the central axis, and carrying up with them a portion of the pericarp, in the shape of a little open door. In other species of Camyunltn the opening occurs at the upper part of the receptacular tube, where the edge of the septum is thickened and forms 
101 THE FRUIT. a border with the concavity outside; the bottom of this border rolls over the concavity, and ruptures the wall of the ovary, forming between each sepal a little round protuberance, and the seeds escape by pores which are on a level with their placentas. In the Snaydragon (flg. 545), 542. Lychnis. 545. Snapdragon. 648. Poppy. Fruit. Fruit. Fruit. 640. Mignonette. Fruit. 641. Pink. Fruit. 544. Harebell. Fruit. the upper carpel, that next the axis, opens near the persistent style by small free valves; the lower carpel, which is gibbous below, opens by two similar collateral valves, also near the style. The entire fruit, when seen in front, resembles a monkey's face, the style being the nose, the hole of the upper carpel the mouth, the two other holes the eyes, and the persistent calyx a head-dress. The siEgua (siliqma) is a capsule with two carpels; it is properly one-celled (OhelidoniMm, fig. 546), but usually 547. Wa05ower. 548. Whitlow-grass. 549. Cochlearis. 650. Thlaspi. 651. Bunias. 652. Bunias. 546. Chelidonium Fruit. Fruit. Fruit (msg.). Fruit. Fruit (mag.). Fruit. Fruit, open. two-celled by a spurious membranous septum, and opens from bottom to ~p by two valves, the seed-bearing parietal placentas persisting (~a@go"sr, fig. 547). The silicMle (silicMla) is a siliqua of which the length does not much exceed the breadth (Whitlow grass, fig.- 548; Cochlea~a, flg. 549; Thlasyi, flg. 550). In some cases the siliqua is lomentaceoms, separating transversely into one-seeded joints (Radish). In the BMmias (figs. o51, 552), each of the two cells of the silieule is two- seeded and two-celled, by a longitudinal septum. In grambe (flg. 553), the silieule is compressed, and originally consists of two unequal one-seeded cells, but whilst the seed of the upper cell becomes developed, that of the lower ceO is arrested, its funicle being strangled in the septum; and the result is a one-seeded 
102 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 555. Geranium. Fruit (mug.). 556. Frazinella. Fruit. 5o7. ~Zthusa. Fruit. 558. 13ugle. Fruit (mag.). 559. Qerinthe. Fruit. usually leave the placentas attached to a central column (Cm<orl~, J«»>««~ ,g ) I Il ~~o b th'i cent p acentas, and three double plates, which are portions of the septa, of wh' h the other portions were carried away by the dehiscence of the valves In Gei'unwon (6g. 555) the 6ve carpels separate elastically upwards, snd roll over upon themselves; the central column consists of the placentas and the edges of the carpellary leaves. In Mcllou8, the septa of the ten to flfteen carpels s lit but p do not wholly separate from the column; a considerable portion of the septa adhering to it. In J'ruzinellu (6g. 556) tlie five carpels separate completel, mpe ey, The fruit of Angelica, WthMBa (6g. 557), and other /Tmbellifei'm is a capsule ~ ~ wi two one-seeded cells, divided by a narrow septum; its two carpels separate i e cocci, and remain suspended at the top to the filifor axis or prolongation of the receptacle. Most botanists // consider this fruit to be composed of two achenes; but achenes are (k apocarpous fruits, and this fruit, g,i' being syncarpous, constitutes a true two-celled septicidal capsule, of which the only opening to the carpels is a narrow cleft, pre- viously occupied by a filifor axis. The fruit of the Bugle (flg. 558) is composed of four one-seeded lobes which separate when ripe, often called uchene8 and nucules; but 560. Maple. Fruit. 561. Ash. the fruit of Borruginea amd Lubiatm is now considered to be formed. of two carpels, each distinctly two-lobed, and containing two seeds; this is obvious in eriii<ke (6g. 559). It has been demonstrated that in the very young buds of the indehiscent fruit. In 3fyagrum yerfoliutum (fig. 554), the silicule contains only one seed, which occupies its lower half, and pushes up the septum; the two upper cells are empty. In plurilocular capsules, the name coed, (cocci) has been given to one- or two-seeded carpels, which separate (ofteu elastically) o ene as ica y, and carry the seeds with them, but 
108 THE FRUIT. Sage and other Xabiahv, there really are only two carpellary leaves, opposite to the two lips of the corolla. Such fruits are not collections of achenes, but syncarpous, the carpels being united below by the dilated sty]e-base (Bg. 409); it is a true capsule of two carpels, each of which becomes two-celled, aud hence it simulates four distinct carpels. The samer' (Bamara) is a dry, one- to two-seeded fruit, of which the pericarp forms a membranous wing above or round the cell (Mayle, Ash, Ehn, hc.); these, which are often placed among apocarpous fruits, are evidently composed of two united carpels . In the 3faple (flg. 560), the two cells are distinct, and the fruit separates, as in U'mbettifertp, into two cocci hanging at the top of a filiform axis; it is therefore a true septicidal capsule, the only opening of the carpets being the narrow slit previously occupied by the axis. In the Lsh (Bg. o61), the septum is perpendicular to the faces of the ovary, and consequently the two sharp edges answer to the backs of the carpel; after Bowering, all the ovules but one are arrested.; the septum is pushed back, one of the cells almost completely disappears, and the other is filled with the seed. The fruit of the Elm-(flg. 562) is similar; one of the cells is one-ovuled, the other is empty from the flrst. 1'he nlcM«(nlcuta) is an indehiscent capsule, with a bony or coriaceous pericarp, plurilocular when young, but one-celled and one-seeded by arrest (Oak, flg. 282; Eitbert, Bg. 288; Hornbeam, Beech,Ch,estnlt, fig. 568; Lime, Bg. 564). To the same category belong also the fruits of Fedia (Bgs. 565, 566) and other Valerianea;, sometimes for convenience, but not accurately, called achenes.— 8. ~e berry (baccu) (whether compound or simple) is succulent, indehiscent, and has no stone; it difFers from the capsule only in its Qeshy consistence, which frequently induces the suppression of the septa, and arrest of some of the seeds (Vine). There are some fruits 566. Fedis. lruit cut vertically (~ ). 565. Fedis. Fruit cut transversely (mg ). 662. Elm. Fruit. 563. Chestnut. Fruit. 564. Lime. Fruit. 567. Bellsdonns. Fruit. which may equally be tersned a berry or a capsule (Cuy8iclm, Winter Cherry). Among species of the same genus, some are provided arith a capsule, others with a berry (galilm, Agperlla, Camyion, Hyyericlm). The Privet, Nigh<shad', Belladotusa (Bg. 567), Fine, have a two-celled berry; Asyaraglsand Lilp of <he Valley, a three-celled berry; Herb ParM, a four- to flve-celled berry. Among plant' wit»n inferior ovary,.the berry of Sumbucls is three-celled, that of the lory«««»- to five-celled; Ivy, five-celled; Cogee, two-celled; gooseberry, one-celled, with parietal placentas (flg. 501). The keaperidilm (kesperidilm) is a plurilocular berry, with an aromatic glandular epicarp, a dry and spongy mesocarp, an endocarp covered with 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 104 small watery cells which spring from the walls of the cavities, and extend to the seeds (Oraiiye, fig. 568). The gourd (pepo) is a berry composed of three to five (rarely one) carpels, united to the receptacular tube, and forming a single cell with very fieshy seed-bearing parietal placentas (Melon, Pumykin, Sechium, Briony). The pome (pomum, melonida, figs. 569, 570), is a berry composed of many (usually five) cartilaginous carpels (E), C forming five cells, and united to the receptacular tube (T) (Apple, ~70, Apple. Fruit cut vertically. 571. bIulberry. Fruit. 569. Aplile. Fruit cut transversely. 568. Orange. Fruit cut transversely. Pear, Quince).— 0. The compound drupe (nuculanium) is fieshy, and encloses many stones, which are soinetimes connate (Dogioood), sometimes free (Mecllar, Beam, Sayoti lla) . Aggregate fruits is the name given to fruits that result from the union of' several Bowers; these component fruits are included amongst the above-described varieties. In the Honeysuckle, the fruit is formed of two connate, but originally free berries. In the Mulberry (Rig. 571), the true fruit consists of a spike or head of small drupes, each enveloped in a succulent calyx. The Fig (fig. 158) is a pyriform body, fieshy, hollow, bracteate at the base, the mouth furnished with little scales, and serving as a covimon receptacle to the Qowers enclosed in its cavity, the males above, the females below. Tn the Pine ayyle (fig. -57o), the Bowers are spiked and pressed round an axis 573. Pine. Carpel (wag.) bearing two seeds. Ch, chalaza; M, micropyle. 576. Juniper. Fruit. 574. Pine. Fruit. >75. Cypress. Fruit. 572. Pine-apple. terminating in a tuft of leaves; the ovaries form so many berries, but the calyces, the bracts, and the axis itself become fieshy. The Pine cone (conue, -e<robilue) js an aggregate fruit, which has nothing in common with the preceding; tHe carpels, represented by scales (flg. 578), have neither style nor stigma, and. do not 
105 SEED. close to shelter the seeds, but protect them by closely overlapping each other until ripe. They are sometimes woody, when they form either a conical spike (Pine, flg. 574), or a globular head (Cyyress, flg. 575); when fleshy and connate, they simulate a drupe (Juniyer, flg. 576). SEED. Gr.-. ' Sometimes called tegmen.— ED. seed in relation to the oecry, where we should say t Throughout this sectiou the authors speak of the carpet or fruif.— Eo. The seed (semen) of phmnogams is the ovule when fertilized, ripe, and ready for germination; it contains the embryo (embryo, ylantula, corculum), which is destined to reproduce the mother-plant. Let us recapitulate the structure of the embryo in the Pea (flg. 577) .It is composed of a caulicle (caulicutus, T), a raChcle (radicuta, E), two cotyte(tons (cotyte(jones, c), and aylumule (gemmuta, ylumuta); it is enveloped by a double integument, of which the outer (i), or testa (testa), is attached to the hitum (hilus, umbilicus) by the funicte (funicutus, E), which rises from the ylacenta (ytacenta, r); and the inner (E), or endoyleure,t (endoyteura) provides a passage for the nourishing juices by the chalaza (chalaza, z), which communicates with the hilum by means of a cord (x), the rayhe (rayhe). Near the hilum is a small opening (M)y QjQf (te jg~s ~cut gQQQueQf the microyyte (microyyle), by which the ovule is fertilized by the pollen. A.s a general rule, the radicular end of the embryo answers to the micropyle, and the cotyledonary end to the chalaza; the exceptions to this rule, which are rare, and do not invalidate it, will be specified. Relative Positions of Seed and Embryo.— It is important to observe that, in the early condition of the ovule, the hilum and chalaza are united; consequently the raphe does not exist, and the micropyle occupies the opposite, or free end of the ovule; also that I, the base of the fruit (ovary ), is the point by which this is attached to the receptacle, and its top is the point from which the style springs; 2, the base of the seed is the point by which it is attached to the funicle or placenta, and which is indicated by the hilum; the toy of the seed is the extremity of an imaginary straight or curved line drawn through the axis of the seed. The axis of the ovary is defined in the same manner. The embryo has also its aria; its 0 +---. ...........pg base is its rad.icular, and its top its $78 Nettle cotyledonary extrem ity. The top of the seed is obvious to the pl~e>tiL, pL. the eXtremity Of the lOng aXiS Of the Seed, Sep. Chicory. Seed Achene cut vertically orMY, cue reste]e, u, fec(us as is usually the case (Xettte, flg. cut Qgfgcggr (~es ) Qg Qr et pof the ov r. but sometimes the hilum is placed at the middle of the long axis of the see 
106 ORGY.NOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. ( p i., fig. 587); it is then ventrul (k. ventralis), and when the seed is fiattened ~~L canis fi dp d (dp ) ylt t (pit t ) convex on one side and concave on the other (Lychnis, Stellariu). In these latter cases it is difBcult and superBuous to determine the top of the seed, but it is easy and 581. Sedum. Flower cut vertically (mag.). >82. Valerian. Flower cut vertically (mag,). ,"i83. Plumbago. Flower cut vertically (ma .). important to distinguish the ventral face, i.e. that facing the placenta, and the dorsal or opposite face. The seed is erect (s. crectum) when it is fixed to the bottom of the cavity of the fruit (Kettle, flg. 578; Sage, 6g. 579). It is ascending (s. ascendens), ~vhen, being 6xed to a central or parietal placenta, its top is turned towards that of the fruit (Sedum, fig. 581; Apyle, fig. 570). The seed. is reversed (s. inversum) when its base corresponds to the top of the fruit, whether the placenta is immediately under the style (Vulerian, fig. 582), or at the bottom of the ovary, in which case the seed is suspended from an ascending basal funicle (Plumbago, 6g. 583). The seed is suspended, yendent (s. penduhim), when it is fixed to a central or parietal placenta, with its top turned towards the base of the fruit (Apricot, Almond, flg. 588 bis). The distinction between reversed' and yendwlols seeds is often very slight and these terms are often used indi6brently to describe a seed of which the free en' fa,ces the bottom. of the fruit. The seed is horizontal when fixed to a central or parietal placenta, with its axis at right angles to that of the fruit (Aristolochiu, Lily, fig. 584). In certain two-ovuled ovaries one ovuk may be yendMlous and the other ascending (Borse-ckestnut, fig. 585); in others with many seeds or ovules, some are ascending, others yendllo us, and. those in the centre horizontal (colum- bine}. A.ll the terms indicating t,he position of the seed are equalIy applicable to that of the ovule SSG. Horse-chestnut. mv p'.j] t The radicle xs superior (r. suyeru) when it points to the top of the ovary; faces the bottom; thus corresponding to the erect and 584. E,i'. Qvary cut transversely (mag.),. 583 his. Almond. it is inferior (r. infera) when it 
HEED. 107 686. Wallflower. 687. Lychnis. 688. Datura. 689. Marvel of Peru. 691. Plantain. 692. Plantain. Seed cut Seed cut Seed cut Fruit Ventral surface Seed cut vertically (msg.). vertically (niag.). vertically (mag.). cut vertically. of seed (msg.). vertically (mag.). embryo is antitroyal (e an.titroyus), when, its axis being straight, the micropyle (and radicle) is furthest from the hilum (Fettle, flg. 578; Rumez, flg. 644); it is homo troyal (e. homotroyus) when, its axis being straight, the micropyle (and radicle) is next the hilum, while the 'chalaza (and cotyledonary end) is distant from the hilum, and only connected with it by a raphe; then the base of the seed (hilum) and of the embryo (radicle) correspond (whence the term homotropal, Sage, fig. 579; Chicory, fig. 580; Pear, Ayricot, Rose, Strawberry, Scabious, Centranthue, Camyanula, Hearts eaee, Iris, 8zc.). The embryo is amyhitroyal (e. amylutroyue) when, its axis being bent, the micropyle and chalaza are both close to the hilum (Wall/ower, flg. 586; Lychnis, fig. 587; Datura, fig. 588; 3farvel of Peru, fig. 589; 3Iulberry, flg. 590). The embryo is heterotroyal (e heter.otroyus} when, from the unequal growth of the coats, neither extremity of the embryo corresponds to the hilum, and the radicle does not correspond 690. Mulberry. 593. Palm. 694. Asparagus. 697. 696. Pine. Ovary cut Seed Seed cut 696. Spergnlsris. Columbine. Seed. vertically (mafia.). cut vertically. vertically (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed (ms@.). to the micropyle; in this case, the axis of the embryo is sometimes yarallel to the plane of the hilum (Pimyernel, Plantain, fig. 59]., 592), sometimes oblique to it (Wheat, Chammoye, flg. 598; Asyaragus, fig. 594); the radicle is then said to be egcentric (r.vaga, ezcentrica.). ascending seeds.. Thus, the Nettle (fig. 578) has an erect seed and a euyerior radicle; the axis of the seed is straight, the radicular end being furthest from the cotyledonary, which answers to the hilum. In the Sage (fig. 579) and Chicory (fig. 580), the seed is erect, vrith an inferior radicle; here the embryo seems to. have twisted half round upon itself; the cotyledonary end, which ought to answer to the hilum, being at the opposite extremity, and the radicle nearly occupying its place; this movement has taken place in the cavity of the ovule before fertilization, as we shall presently explain; the result is a ling raphe, which runs along one side of the seed, and the chalaza is consequently diametrically opposite to the hilum. The radicle is cen,tri- yetal (r. centriyeta) when it faces the central axis of the fruit (Lily, fig. 584); centri fugal (r. centrifuga), when it faces the circumference (3fignonette, fig. 884). The 
ORGANOGHA.PHY A.ND GLOSSOLOGY. 108 600. Larkspur. Seed (ma .). 601. Cress. Seed (mag.). 603. Stellaria. Seed (mag.). 602. Poppy. Seed (rnag.). 5!>8. Fennel. Seed (mag.). 599. Tobacco, Seed (ma .). honeycomb (Poppy, fig. 602) > tubercled (s. tuberculutum), i.e. furnished with small rounded projections (Stellaria, fig. 608); aculeate (s. uculeutum), i.e. bristling with small points (Snapdragon, fig. 604); glabrous (Flux); hairy (Cotton). Some seeds have a pulpy testa (Gooseberry, fig. 605; Pomegranate); others are covered with oily glands, often arranged in bands (Angelica, fig. 606); sometimes placed in furrows (Juniper, fig. 607). The hitnrn, or point by which the seed is attached to the funicle or placenta, forms a depressed or prominent scar; in the middle or towards one side of this scar, is the MrnbitieM8, a very small simple or compound orifice, indicating the passage of the nourishing vessels of the funicle into the seed. The chulusn, or internal hilum, 605. GoosebeiTy. Seed cut vertically (mag.). 60!l. Orange. Whole seed. 608. Orange. Seed, open. 606. Angelica. Seed (mag.). 607. Juniper. Seed (mag.). 604. Snapdragon. Seed (mag.). t'orms sometimes a more or less distinct protuberance, sometimes a sort Of 1rnob, sometimes a simple blotch (Orange, fig. 608, Almond) The r.uphie, which maintains the communication between the hilum and chalaza when these are separated during the development of the ovu1e, appears like a band along one side of the seed; often it branches out in the thickness of the testa (Almond, Orange, fig. 609). The micro yyte, which in the ovule formed. a large gaping opening, remains visible on some seeds (Bean, Kidney bean, Pea)-; it disappears in most, but its position is usually indicated by that of the tip of the radicle. The Proper and Accessory Coats of the Seels.— Seeds do not always possess a Form and Surface of the Seeds.— According to their form, seeds are gtobMtor, ovoid, reniform, oblong, cylindric, turbinate, flattened, lenticular, angular, kc.; some are irregular, Hat, and rather like grains of sawdust, and are said to be scobiform (s. scobi- formiu); fattened'seeds with thick and projecting edges are said to be margirled (s. marginatu) (Spergularia, fig. 595), or winged if these margins become broad and membranous (Bignonia, Pine, fig. 596). The surface may be smoot1> (s. la.ve, Colum bine, fig. 597); urinklecl (s. rugosum, Fennel, fig. 598); striate (s. striutum, Tobacco, fig. 599); ribbed or furrowed (s. costutum, Larkspur, fig. 600); reticulate (resembling a sort of network (s. reticulutum, Cress, fig. 60l); punctate (s. punctutum), i.e. marked with little dots; alveolate (s. ulveolutum), i.e. covered with little pits resembling 
SEED. 109 istinguishable testa and etufoylemre often one splits up into several la er p > "e coats merge into coats. Th ayers, and the seed res e or gxns of these envelopes will b the ovule. pes wi e described under th d ]. Ari are accessor or ans w ' e ee more o 1 o 1 tel witho t dh i ou a ering to the testa ~ som e n e, d e'lloyd i td illmv, Te ); others arise from th d' p le and ar lldb tho rill d o l rom e ilatation of the I th Wkt W t li'1 (8 610 N. g (, ), r1sxng from the fu ' 1 ( ), e unice F, F.. gra ua y spreads over and h, caps t e y closely enveloping A le seed, without adhering to it leavin~ A- y race o an opening over e ehalaza Ch.. ( .). In Passion gower-e 612. Yew. Young Q Sower. 618. Yew. Q flower, older, 614. Yew. illow. Ripe fruit, sunk in (msg.). its fieshy aril. Vert ' 616 610. White Nymphtes. 3 erticsl section of the young 615. 616. Seed (msg.). opesn Spindle-tree, showing the successive developments of the arillode. an annular swelling with a f a ree membranous tom mar ' d'f th' f" "1' " d th hl ' "P e i um; this raduall ene d lo 8 h b ., g y P I W'/1o (6 . 6ll), th ho t f h"" "h"h ' "1' ' th' ""d 1't'"lly f' th x y rom e funicle into th' h'h't ' 8 1 d ~ eie ope; this accessor en us e, y o Mt of 1 o 1 11'll' , w ic is at firs rotected d d p ~ oyy n a er ertilization diseur a e u g g a gaping micropyle at its su ,w eni is tll o 1 d th al t 't ecomes red aad succulent and ends by almost ~ x ~ so 'g ~ (' 1' ' t' th' f' it h"h h'd (fi . 879). I th 8~' dl t- ), in e- ree ~figs. 615, 616 617 fm th f '1 (f) b tf' th ' o e a are easil followed rom e micropyle, the ed e ring g o y ee a succulent loose ., folded bag, open towards the chalaza. 
ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 110 body at the base of tlie seed has the same origin as the disk of 619. Enphorbia. 620. Polygala. G22. Seed crowned by See.l capped by a Heartsease. a fleshy arillode cartilaginous arillode Seed (mag ). 621. Asclepias. Seed (mag.) with hairy arillode. 623. Chelidonium. Seed cut verticalj y (mag.). 624 Asarnm. Seed (mag.). (mag ) (ma .). Euyh.orbia, and the micropyle is visible long after fertilization. In Ascleyias (fig. 621) the tuft of hairs which crowns the seed is also an arillode proceeding from the micropyle. The name of strophioles (stroyhiola., caruncule) has been given to excrescences on the testa which are independent of the funicle or micropyle, as the glandular crest which in IIeartsease (fig. 622) and Chelidonium (fig. 628) marks the passage of the raphe; the cellular mass which in Asarum (fig. 624) extends from the hilum to beyond the chalaza, aud the tuft of hairs at the chalaza in E<yilobium (fig. 625). The name aril having been indi6'erently applied to true nrils, Nrillodes, strophioles, kc., it mould be advisable to keep this terai as a general name for excrescences of various sorts which appear upon seeds, and to limit the meaning by an adjective indicating their origin. We should thus have a funicular aril (Willo~o, Nymph<ma, Yew); a microyylar aril (Spindle <ree, Eu-yhorbia, Polygala, Ascleyias); a rayhean aril (Cheliclonium, Asarum); a chalasian aril (Eyi lobium), kc. A second adjective might denote its membranous,meshy, hairy, k,c. texture. 630. C Ll scut a. Einbryo coiled round its albumen (mug.). G28. Walnut. Seed cnt vertically. 629. Lime. Z~'mbryo spread out (mag.). 62'. L'crberis. 62G. Pine. Seed cnt Embryo ver tically (mag.). (mag.). 625. Epilobium (mag.). Chalazian tuft of hairs. Embryo or Young Plant.— In inost phmnogamic plants the embryo is dicotyledonous, It must be observed that this arillode, starting from the micropyle, vrhich is very near the hilum, unites at a very early stage with the funicle, of which it appears to be an appendage, but its origin may be recognized in very young ovules. In t~e nutmeg, the Beshy and honeycombed envelope of the seed, which forms the aromatic substance called mnce, may be looked upon as an expansion of the micropyle. In E~uyhorbia (fig. 610), the circumference of the micropyle, which formed at Brst a little swelling, thickens enormously after fertilization, and forms a small Beshy disk, of which the central canal, at 6rst Glled with the conducting tissue, becomes by degrees stopped up. In Polygala (fig. 620), the little three-lobed 
SEED. whence the name Dicotyledons. Some species (pinm fi 626), snd even fifteen whorled cotyledons. g., possess six, nine, Other phs:uogamic plants have only one cotyledon; whence th cot ledons. T ; w ence e name Mono- in mos p an 8, ye om in y ons. he colour of the embryo varies; it is white iu m t 1 t, ll some ciferrp, blue in Salpiglossis, green in the Syindl t d 3f l in e- ree an ay e8, and pink in ia. The cotyledons are generally fieshy, their parenchyma is oily in the 1Valnut and the Almond, and mealy in the Xidsey-bean the have s s er eru, g. j, they are sessile or petioled, or reduced to a petiole without a limb; this is especially the case in tnonocotyledons. Th ey are usua y equal, but may be lobed (geranium, Walnut, fig. 628), or palmate (Lim,e, fig. 629), or very unequal, with the smaller so minute that the plant might be mis- taken for a monocotyledon (Trauma). Those of the nasturtium and Horse ches-tnut uni e as t ey grow old into a compact mass. In some ~ parasites they entirely disappear., and the embryn is reduced to its axis; as in Cuscuta (flg. 68<), whose thread-like stem 632. Bind% eed. 633. Wa115ower. 634. Rocket. 635 631. Malloiv. Embryo spread Transverse section Tra Embryo (mag.). out (mag.). their 'uices it n is attached to the plants it preys on, by suckers ( . 16 fi . 48) an eir juices, it needs no leaves to elaborate sap; and the adult plant, like the embryo, possesses no leaves. Cotyledons are sometimes folded in halves, along their median line; or convolute (3Iallow, fi . 681); or spiral (Pop); or crumpled (Bindweed, fig. 682); the embryo i self is straight, or curved or zi~a.g er an l, ' l, cotyledons; if it is then placed against their commissure it is said to be Lateral, and the cotyledons are accumbent (c. accumbentes, rL,=.... —.-- p[, Wallflower, fig. 688); if it is on the back of one of the t 1 d it is said to b neo ecoye ons, is sai o e dorsal,,and the cotyledons are ~'ncumbent (c. incumbentes, Rocket, fig. 684). Some seeds contain several embryos; the Orange (flg. 685) has often tvro three or f , or four unequal, irregular, and. convolute, the cotyledonary eiids of all facing the chalaza, and their radicles facing the micropyle; they all leave the seed at the period of germination (flg. 686). The seed. of the Almond frequently pre- Qellts two superimposed embryos one of wh' h to ' d w ic appears proceed from the first, like successive internodes (fl . 687) th ~1 g. >, ey way e easily separated (fig. 688) when their re t' d' 1 Qermmating seed T eir respec ive rauic].es and t sta; c,i»cl«~«ty1~ two cotyledons can be plainly seen. dons; PI., stems; G, plan- tules. The monocotyledonous embryo is usually cylindric or ovoid to distinguish the 
112 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. parts of which it is composed, it must be cut vertically, when it usually discloses an elongated axis with a small protuberu,nce marked with an oblique or vertical fissure: this protuberance represents the plumule; the 6ssure through which the two first leaves will appear marks the separation between the caulicle aud cotyledon. Owing to the small size of the parts, it is sometimes diflicult to distinguish the cotyledonary from the radicular eud; but the latter, which answers to the micropyle, is usually nearer to the integument than the former; this is evident in the seed of' Arum (flg. 689). In Oats and other Graminea. (fig. 640), the seed, if halved longitudinally along the furrow on its inner face, discloses a very abundant farinaceous parenchyma (A), of which we shall presently speak; from the base of the seed along its dorsal face rises the embryo (R, e, c), of a yellow, semi- transparent colour; within this is a fieshy leaf (o), which extends one-third of the length of the seed; this leaf encloses several others, successively smaller (e), which enfold each other, and are placed between the largest leaf (c) aud the dorsal face of the ovary (o); all rise from I Col 642. Oat. Germinating embryo. (mag.). 639. Arum. Seed out vertically (mag.). 641. Oat. Isolated embryo seen ou its outer face (mag'.). 643. Aconite. Seed cut Vertically (mag.). 640. Oat. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). an enlarged neck which narrows towards the base into an obtuse cone; the interior leaf (c) is the cotyledon, the others (e) form the plumule, the conical disk is the caulicle, terminated by the radicular end (R). If we extract the entire embryo (fig. 641), we perceive the cotyledon, which is large, and hollowed into a sort of spoon-shape, in the middle of which lies the plumule, forming a closed bag; in the middle of this bag is a very sr+all longitudinal slit, which enlarges later into a sheath, to open a passage for the contained leaves; below is the caulicle, bearing the cotyledon on its side, and the plumule in its axis; its free end is terminated by rounded protuberances, in which holes will form, whence radicular fibres will emerge at the period of' germination, as from so many sheaths (flg. 642, Col.). Albumen.— Many seeds contain, besides the embryo, a disconnected accessory mass of parenchyma, named album en (albumen, yerispermum), the formation of which will be explained in the chapter on the Ovule. It is destined to nourish the embryo, and exists at an early period in all seeds; if only a portion of it is absorbed by the embryo, the rest hardens, up to the period of germination, and the embryo is said to be albuminous (e. albuminosus); if it be absorbed, the embryo is exalbuminous 
118 (e.ezal6nminosns). The albumen may be very copious (Aconite, Bg. 648), or extremely thin and almost membranous; in general it is largest when the embryo is smallest, and vice versa. It is said to be farinaceols (a. farinaceum), when its cells are flied with starch (Bncku;heat, Barley, Oats, Bg. 640; Rum', Bg. 644); fleshy (a. carnosnm), when its parenchyma, without being farinaceous, is thi«k and soft (Berberis, Bg. 627; Heartsease, flg. 645; Xigh,tshade); mlcilaginoms (a. mmcilaginosum), when it is suc- culent and almost liquid; it is then rapidly absorbed, and may almost entirely dis- — Ca.. 8. ~ ~ CO. 645„Heartsease. 646. Poppy. 648. Rose Can@ion. 649. Ivy. Seed Seed cut B47. N'ympheea. Seed Seed ca>t cat vertically vertically Seed (mag.). cut vertically vertically (mal'.) (maE.). (mag.). (maE ). appear (Bindioeep; oleaginons (a. oleaginoslm), when its parenchyma contains a Bxed oil (poppy, Bg. 646); horny (a. cornelm), when its parenchyma thickens and hardens (galimm, Cogee, Iris); like ivory (a. ebnrneum), when it has the consistency and polish of ivory (Phytelephas) In .I'eyyer and Eymylwsa (flg. 647), kc., the seed contains two sorts of albumen; which will be G noticed when treating of the ovule. -G The embryo is azile, when its direction C corresponds with that of the axis of the seed (Heurtsease, Bg. 645); it is yeriyheric (e Iperi-. yhericls), when it follows the circumference of the seed, and surrounds the albumen (Rose Camyion, Bg. 648); it is ruminate (a. rmmina- tlm), when the testa or endopleura forms folds which areprojected in the i,nterior of the seed, and form incomplete septa in the thickness of the albumen, like the folds found in the 650. Kidney-bean. double stomach of ruminating mammals (Ivy, flg. 649).. esrmination.— Germination is the action by which the embryo grows and throws ofF its coats, Bnally supporting itself by draw- ing its nourishment Rom without. The free end of the caulicle (Bg. 650, T), terminated by' the radicle, usually enlarges the ori6ce of the micropyle, emerges; soon the entire caulicle throws o6' its envelopes, with the cotyledons (c) and the plumule (a); the latter lengthens in its turn, and its little leaves expand as it rises; at the same time the md'cle develops, and descends into the earth. If the caulicle, which is th«rst »tetrode 
114 ORGANOGRXPHY END GLOSSOLOGY. of the plant, lengthens during germination, the cotyledons are raised, and appear above ground; they are then said to be eyigeal (c. eyigai, Kidney b-ean, 6g. 650; Badiel~, Lime). When the caulicle is very short, and the plumule (which forms the second internode) rapidly lengthens, the cotyledons remain in the ground, often even within the seed-coats; they are then said to be hyyogeal (c. hyyogai, iS'yanieh, Xidney- bean,, Oak, Graminem, Orange, Rg. 651). In monocotyledons, the evolution of the radicle presents a remarkable pecu- liarity: it is provided at the base (6g. 642) with a sort of sheath, named the coleorhiza; this is nothing but an outer cellular layer which, having been unable to accompany the development of the radicle (R), has been pierced by it. 
IN ORGLN0GRLpHY we have described the fundamental ov'gana which provide for the growth and reproduction of plaats; namely, the root, the stem, the leaves, the Qoral whorls, and the seed; but these are themselves composed of parts which cannot. be studied without the aid of the microscope. These parts, the structure of which varies but little in ddfereut plants, and which are elementary vegetq'41e tissues, are named elementa~ organa; and the science which treats of them is called Vegetable IIietology, or vegetable Anatomy. ELEMENTS.RY ORGANS. If we examine microscopically the thinnest possible slice of a stem, root, leaf, or Boral organ, it will present many different cavities, some entirely enclosed in walls, others having no proper walls, but being interspaces between the first; taken together, they present the appearance of a fabric or tissue; whence the name vege- table tiesue. The closed cavities present three principal modifications: — 1. Cells.— Their diameter is [originally] nearly equal every way. 2. J'ibrea.— These are longer than broad, and their two ends are spindle-shaped. 8. Veseele, or lengthened sacs, the two ends of vrhich cannot be seen at once under the microscope. Cells are very variable in shape, depending on the manner in which they are arranged. If they are not crowded, they retain their primitive form of spheroids ~ 4 or ovoids (flg. 652)„but if the contiguous ' - ~ . ~ e faces become pressed together in the course of their growth, theybecorue poly- Punctate cells. ~ ~ '0 hedral, and may be dodecahedrons, or four-sided prisms, either lengthened into columns, or tabular, or cubical. Ltransverse section of prismatic 653. Elder. 654. Li>y. cells presents equal squares, a vertical section of dode- cellular tiseue of the E>o~~Ka~ cahedral cells presents hexagons (fig. 658) like a honeycomb; whence the name of cellular tissue given to these cells collectively. Lastly, the cells may be placed end to end, like superimposed cylinders or barrels (flg. 654). When the cellular tissue (parencbyma) is very compact, there are no interstices I 2 
116 ANATOMY. between the surfaces of the cells; but if the tissue is loose, the cells retain their rounded form, and leave larger or smaller intercellular canals (fig. 655). These spaces occur between polyhedral cells when an interposed liquid or gas displaces them; and it may happen (fig. 655) that if a, regular pressure is exerted in neigh- bouring spaces, each of which is circumscribed by a small number of cells, the latter lnay be disjointed, and a portion of their walls pressed inwards; but where there are two contiguous spaces, the pressures from without will counteract each other, and the cells remain coherent; they then take the shape of stars, the contiguous rays formirlg isthmuses which separate the spaces. Sometimes the irltercellular space is circumscribed by a great many cells; it is then called a lucia. These lacilnce do riot always result from the displacement of the surroullding cells, but from the destruction of several of them, or the rapid growth of the plant. In their earliest condition cells are sacs surrounded by a thin homogeneous membrane, which is soft and moist at first, but dries by degrees. Sometimes this membrarle constitutes the sole wall of the cell, sometimes it is lined by a second; but the latter does riot form a continuous sac; it is wanting here and there, and only partially lines the outer membrane; the result is that there are thin areas where 65'. Bean. Starred cells. 656 Elder Rayed cells. 657 Mistleto Rayed and reticulate cell. 658. Mistleto. Annular cell. 659. Orchid. Spiral cell. there is but one membrane, and thick areas where there are two. When the inner inenibrane is deficient only in small spots, these appear as punctui'es (fig. 652) or short lines (fig 656); .when it is absent over considerable irregular areas, the thin places form an irregular network (fig. 657), of which the open parts answer to those ~vhere the inrler membra'le is wanting, and the threads to the parts where it lirles the outer membrane. Lastly, when the solution of continuity of the irlner membrane is extremely regular, the open spaces are separated by parallel thickened rings (fig. 658), or a thickened spiral which passes from one end of the cell to the other (fig. 659). Cells may either be homogeneous, or punctute, or rayed, or reticulate, or syiral, or annular; and in many cases the same cell passes successively through more than one of these forms. It frequeatly happens that a third, fourth, or fifth Illembrane is developed within the second, by which the wall of the cell is corre- spondingly thickened. It has been observed that these successive membranes usually nlould themselves upon the second, so that the thin and thick portions of the cell correspond throughout. Fibres.— The length of these varies, but most have a very thick wall, formed st fi.rst of a single membrane, lined by a succession of others developed within it; and as the cavity of the 6bre diminishes more and more with age, the fibre finally appears 
ELEMENTARY ORGANS. 662. Melon. Trachee. nearly filled up. The canal which forms its axis is cylindric; but its outer walls, which are pressed against those of the neighbouring fibres, are Battened and pris- matic, as may be seen by a transvense section of 6brous tissue (fig. 660). The fibres, being spindle-shaped at their extremities, cannot be in juxtaposition throughout their length, but the extremities of other Bbres are inserted between their free portions, and hermetically close the conical interspaces above and below them (flg. 661). When the successive inner layers completely line the outer layer, as frequently happens, the cavity of the fibre remains smooth; if the second layer does not com- pletely line the first, spiral or reticulate thickenings are the result (Hpiral or reticulate fibre); and dotted or yMnctate Bbre (Bg. 661), the most common form of all, is the result of the failure of the inner layer over minute areas. Vessels are much elongated tubes, the walls of which are never smooth, but present either slender biota or /ines, or a close network, or ringa, or 8yiral lines; they are cylindric, and constricted at intervals (6g. 668). The contractions are circular and hori- zontal and close set, or oblique and distant. If 660. china regia. 661. Qle~@t;Q, the vessel be boiled in dilute nitric acid, it breaks up at the stria.'. Where the constrictioas occur, membranous folds often project ;ps >ings or perforated diaphragms into the interior; whence it has been concluded that the vessel is formed partly of cells, partly of Gbres joined end to end, of which the ends, which at first formed septa, have gradually become obliterated om per- forated. The vessels, like the cells and fibres, are named, according to the appearance of their walls, punctate, 8triute, reticulate, annular, eyiral. Tbe spiral vessels, or trachea, (flg. 662), are membranous tubes, uninterruptedly traversed within by a pearly vrhite spiral thread; this thread is neither tubular nor channelled, but cylindric, Battened. (flg. 663), or a four-sided prism. The traches: being spindle-shaped at each end (6g. 662), are regarded as elongated fibres. Nothing is easier than to examine these trache8:: if young shoots of noae or Elder be gently broken, there will be seen by the naked eye between the ruptured surfaces a spiral thread, lengthening and shortening like a piece of elastic. The outer membrane is not so obvious, except when the coils of the spiral thread are very reo>ote. In most «„- M,,» cases the spiral thread. is single, but it may be double, and sometimes as many' as twenty form a ribbon (Banana) and can be unrolled together. »»lly, a spiral thread, which was originally single, may become folded and broken up into Bner threads (Beet root).- Annular vessels (Bg. 664) are membranous tubes girt within by rings, which 
118 A.NATOMY. m ay be incomplete, or spirally twisted. (Bg. 665), whence they have been mistaken for old trachea; they, however, di8'er from trachea, in that they never present in their earliest condition a regular and continuous spiral, and that m ny intermediate forms between the ring and the spiral occur in every such vessel; as, however, they termi- nate in tapering cones, they have evidently the same origin as the trachea.. Zeticulnte vessels are a modi6cation of the a.nnular; if rings are so placed as to touch at intervals, they resemble a network, and the same vessel may be both annular and reticulate (Bg. 666). Striate vessels are membranous tubes, cylindric or pris- matic, the inner membrane of which resembles a web, whose interstices form thin more or less regular stria.. In prismatic vessels (fig. 667) the stria. extend to the angles, and the interstices resemble the rungs of a ladder, whence their name C I of scalariform vessels. ~ CO Striate vessels ori- ~ 0 ginate as a series of superimposed cells; others as fibres, as shown by their spindle-shaped ends. Dot ted .vessels (fig. Reticulate a»d Punctate mc»U- 668) are membranous vessel. annular vessel. form vessel. tubes of which the inner membrane is perforated by small holes forming parallel series of oblique or horizontal dots; the vessel presents equidistant constrictions corresponding to circular folds in the interior, clearly indicating that the punctate vessel is formed by superim- posed cells of which the connecting surfaces have been absorbed. Punctate vessels with deep constrictions resemble chaplets of beads, whence ',, 'v' their name of moniliform or beaded vessels. Laticiferous Vessels.— We have seen that proper f.o th modi6cations of the inner membrane; there are others with smooth transparent and homogeneous walls, which contain a peculiar juice named the t i latex (6g. 669); these anastomose, and form a complicated network, of which the tubes meet at right or acute angles; these tubes are usually cylindric, and swollen here and there (fig. 670), Laticifero»s vessels. Laticiferous vessels. from the accumulation of latex in certain places; below these swellings the vessel is gradually constricted, and the communication between the constricted and swollen portions is interrupted. The laticiferous vessels RC>.">. Melon. Spiral and an»ular vessel. 667. Brake. Rayed prismatic vessels. 
ELEMENTARY ORGANS. 119 are thus distinguished from proper vessels by' their transparent walls and by branching. Union of the Elementary Organs.— Botanists are divided in opinion as to the forces which cause the walls of the elementary organs to cohere; some think that the walls of the cells are originally semi-Quid, and hence become agglutinated, and remain so even after the plant has ceased to live; others consider that an inter- cellular secretion cements the adjacent cell-walls. 4 tbird opinion is that vegetable tissue originates as a homogeneous plasma, which gradually thickens, and-ends by forming vacuoles, which afterwards become the cavities of the cells; a common septum therefore separates the neighbouring cells; but soon each cell becomes individualized, the septum doubles more or less completely, and the cohesion between the cells is due to an in,terpoaed cellular ti88Me. This theory difFers from the second, inasmuch that in the latter the cells are cemented by a subsequently secreted matter, while in the former the cells are united by an unorganized tissue, developed cotemporaneously with themselves; this unorganized tissue then itself becomes cellular, and finally separates the previously individualized cells which it originally united. Communication is established between elementary organs in various way's; it has been stated that it takes place by means of the destruction of the contiguous surfaces of cells and fibres placed end to end, from which there results a vessel; communication can also be established through the walls of cells, either by the disappearance of the outer membrane, or by slits or holes at difFerent points of its wall, or simply by pores rendering these membranes permeable. Contents of the Elementary Organs.— The contents of these are very various: gaseous, liquid, or solid. Cell-contents appear as scattered. or agglomerated granules, which in very young cells usually assume a lenticular form, and rest against the wall, or are even buried in its thickness (flg. 654); this body (the nucleus, cptoblaet, or yhacocyet of the cell) is regarded by botanists as a germ which, by its development, will produce a mew cell. In most cases the nucleus becomes less distinct as the cell develops. A.ccording to the recent labours of M. Hartig, the nucleus i8 principally formed of small particles of matter analogous to albumen, a certain number of which are transformed into vesicles, which again give o»gin to cellulose, fecMla, chloroyhyll and aleurone. Cellulose is an insoluble substance forming the cell-walls, fibres, and vessels, the composition of which is identical in all plants. R'oody ti88Me or lignine is nothing but the thickened and condensed cellu- lose; to its density wood owes its hardness; the stony particles in the mesh of pears and the stones of fruits are also forpined of it. . Fee@la or Htarch m8y be recognized by its blue-violet tinge when acted on by iodine, by its insolubility in cold water and its coagu- lation in hot water; its chemical composition is that of cellulose. Starch-grains are generally spheroidal or irregularly ovoid (flg. 671); their surface presents concentric circles around apoint which usually occupies one of the ends of the granule. These circles indicate so 671. Pea. Hl ally layers, superimposed around a small nucleus; thus the starch-grain is developed from within outwards, that is, in the reverse way to the cell 
120 ANATOMY. which contains it. Starch-grains may be easily examiDed by moisteDiDg a slice of cellular tissue contaioiDg them; a drop of iodine will then colour the starch- grains blue-violet, and bring out clearly the distinction between the cell and its con- tents. If there be grains of albumen accompanying the starch-grains, the iodine will colour them brown or yellow. Chloroyhyll or chromlle is a green substance, which forrus Bakes of a gelatinous consistence Boating in the colourless liquid of the cells; these Bakes have a tendeDcy to gather around or collect on the inner cell-walls, or on the contained starch or aleurone grains. Chlorophyll constitutes tile greeD colour of plants; it is dissolved by alcohol, whence it has been supposed to be of a resinous nature. T»e yellow colouring n>atter of cells is similar iD consistence and properties to chlorophyll; but red, violet, or blue colourillg uiatters are always liquid. Alelrone abounds in ripe seeds, and is always found either in the embryo or albumeD' Hartig coDsiders an aleurone grain to be a vesicle with a double membrane, containing a colourless waxy mass, which is coloured yellow by iodine, and is ordinarily soluble in water. ,I In certain plants it assumes a well-defined crystalline form (figs. 674,675); in others, the nucleus Cf of the aleurone mass has crystal- lized, while the surrounding layers 672. Beet. remain amorphous, and thus the Cells enclosing agglomerated grain presents a round or ovoid fOrm. AleurOne zs esseDtiplly cell containing crystals of aleu ron e in the midst fOrmed Of SubStanCeS WhiCh are of ceil 'containing chl rophyll. collectively termed yrotein, (for which see the section on Vegetable Physiology). 675. A.ccording to Hartig the particles of the nlclela Crystal of Cells containing g aleurone. uDdergo the following transformations: 1, the nucleus is transformed directly inCo chlorophyll, fecula, or aleurone; 2. it is transformed into starch and the starch into aleurone; 8, it is transformed into chlorophyll, and that into starch, which agaiD passes inCo aleurone. The laticiferous vessels contain a large quantity of powdery granules, which Boat in the latex, some of which are very large and colourless, aDd partake of the Dature of starch. A.s to the sap which ills these cells, and rises in the vessels, it is a colourless liquid, holding in solution the materials for cell-formation and cell-contents. The other liquids, either coDtained in the cells, or in the intercellular spaces, are axed o> volatile oils, turpentines, sugar or gum, dissolved in water. Finally, we God ga,ses occupying the intercellular spaces, sometimes at considerable depths. Besides the solid orgaDic substaDces above described as occurring in the cellular tissue, special cells occur, containing mineral substances, the elements of which, either compound or simple, have been carried up by the sap, aDd have cry- stallized in the cells. Those of which the elements were originally in combination 
ELEMENTARY ORGANS. 121 676. Lily. Epidermis and stomata. would crystallize at once; but for the others, it is necessary that the elements which have a reciprocal afBnity should be united in proper proportions. In all cases, it is only during life that this crystallization is carried on, for the crystals are found in special cellular tisaues, the forms of which determine theirs; the same salt being, in act, found to crystallize very difFerently according to the tissues in which it is formed. The crystals contained in the cells are either solitary or clustered; in the latter case they are grouped into radiating masses (flg. 672), or bundles of parallel needles (flg. 678) named rayh~dea (R); and they may often be seen escaping from the cells (c) when the tissue containing them is dissected under the microscope. Finally, the cells and even the intercellular spaces often contain silex, one of the most abundant of minerals, which constitutes sand and Bint; this silex even encrusts the tissues of certain plants, and notably the straw of Qravninea. pertain mineral concretions are observable in the leaves of some Vrticecp; if the leaf of a Nettle be viewed with a lens, transparent spots may be distinguished; this is due to the presence of calcareous particles deposited in the outer cells, to which Weddell has given the name of cyetolith8. These cystoliths difFer from the crystals represented in fig. 672, in bein~ deposited in calcareous layers around a nucleus formed at the expense of the cell-wall, which has been pulled aside by the accumulation of mineral matter, and has lengthened into a very delicate pedicel from which the cystolith is suspended. This formation may be compared with that of stalactites. Epidermik — Before treating of the anatomy of the fundamental organ8, we shall describe the eyidermi8, which covers the surface of the vegetable. If the leaf of 8 Lily or Iri8 be tom, a shred of transpa- rent colourless membrane is detached from oae of the kagments, together with some cellular tissue, Blled with green chlorophyll; a simple lens shows on this membrane several parallel (fig. 676) or reticulate lines (flg. 677) and small, more opaque spots. Under a microscope, it is seen to be com- posed of large Sat cells, which may be hexagonal or quadrilateral, or irregularly waved, and which contain a colourless liquid; their lateral walls are closely united, whence the solidity of the epider- mis; their lower surface slightly adheres Epidermis and stoma~+. to the subjacent cellular tissue; their exposed walls are usually thicker than the others, and may be Hat or raised in the centre, according as the surface of the epidermis is smooth or rough. In most cases, the epidermis is composed of a single layer of cells; when there is a second, it is usually formed of much smaller cells. The lateral walls of all the epidermal cells are not contiguous; many of them present interspaces, occupied by little bodies resembling a button-hole with a double rim or border (fig. 676, 677), 
122 ANATOMY. 680. Cabbage. Cuticle. ' Pig. 678 is a section perpendicular to the thickness of the leaf, showing: 1, on the upper and lower faces two layers of epidermal cells; 2, fibro-vascular bundles to the right and left, cut perpendicularly to their length; 3, on the lower face, a depression, clothed with hairs, and pierced by stomata which communicate with the interstices of a very loose cellular tissue. Above this tissue, the upper half is a mass of elongated and erect cells, perpendicular to the epidermis. ' Pig. 679. Three sections parallel to the plane of the leaf, carried through three such depressions, each circum- scribed by the fibro-vascular bundles of the nerves. Jn the cavity at the bottom of the figure, the section has carried away the hairs clothing the walls of the depres- sion, leaving the stomata and epidermal cells visible; in the cavity on the right the loose cellular tissue which underlies the stomata of the epidermis is seen through the latter; in the third depression the section has re- moved all but this subjacent tissue with its intercellular spaces. formed of two curved cells whose concavities face each other. These two small ljp- like cells are termed stometa. Stomatu, though epidermal organs, difFer from the epidermis in that their cells are much smaller, and nearly always situated below' those of the epidermis; they further present difFerent contents, and especially granules of chlorophyll; whence they may be regarded as intermediate between the epidermis and the subjacent parenchyma. Stomata are variously distributed over the surface of the leaves: usually solitary, often arranged in series, some- gCQ >pPpPcPcPpPocP~>Q> times crowded in the base of CO ~O a cavity (as in some Protearem, Bgs. 678, 679). Their number 8 (9) I varies: the Iris contains )g 12,000 in a square inch; the � a � Pink, 40,000; the Lilac, o 1 20 000 When moistened C) OO~ — p++> ooooc o op~p their lips swell and become 6» part. «a >a»si»«f presenting three sections more curved, and hence gape ~ parallel to the lower sar- leaf (roag.).' 678. vertical section of part of a Banksia when dr~ they shorten a d <eptbs (~ ) ' J close. C!4. automata always correspond to intercellular passages, and are found on the ordinary leaves of Phmnogams, principally oa their lower surface, on stipules, on P-- herbaceous bark, calyces, and ovaries; they are wanting on roots, rhizomes, non- foliaceous petioles, most petals, and seeds; .".cotyledons, and submerged aquatic plants, ~ P which have no epidermis, equally want stomata. If a fragment of a stem or leaf be niacerated, the cellular tissue beneath the epidermis is. rapidly destroyed, and the latter divides into twa layers, an external epidermis proper, and a very thin membrane (fig. 680), moulded on the epidermis and extending even over its hairs, which are sheathed in it like angers in a glove (p); it presents openings (F) corresponding to the stomata. Brongniart has called this membrane the cuticle (little skin); it is not cellular, like the epidermis which it covers. 
FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 128 The cuticle is more constantly present than the epidermis' submerged plants and acotyledons are clothed in it; and some botanists have considered that it should be regarded as the true epidermis. Its formation is attributed to the ove~ow of that intercellular secretive tissue which we have already spoken of as spreading itself upon all the organs, and which deposits a sort of varnish or continuous layer over their outer surface. Recent expenments of Fr6my seem to show that the chemical composition of' the cuticle is analogous to that of india-rubber, which makes it a suitable protection for the underlying tissues. Fremy has also discovered that woody fibre is sometimes clothed with a cuticle similar to that which clothes the epidermis. FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. We shall now describe the anatomy of the fundamental organs in succession; i.e. the vegetable axis (stgm and root), and its lateral expansions /eaves, sepals, petals, stamens, carpels, ovules). We have described the embryo as a diminutive plant, from which all the parts enumerated above vrill bt- developed; we must there- fore first describe its structure, and then trace its stages of development from its birth till it becomes a plant similar to its parent. The embryo invariably commences as a cell with granular contents. In cotyle- donous plants, this cell does not retain its form and structure; froude spherical it becomes oval; then at one of the extremities, if the plant is monocotyledonmcs, a rounded lobe (cotyledon) appears, obliquely and laterally to the axis; if dicotyle- donous, two lateral lobes (cotyledon') appear, crowning the axis; the elongated summit of the axis becomes the yllmule; from the opposite end the red'cle will be developed, aad the body of the cellular mass will form the canticle. Following the growth of these fundamental organs, we begie with the stem, which difFers remark- ably, according to whether the embryo is mono- or di-cotyledonous. Stem oQ Dicotyledonous Plants.— Take the Melon as a type. In the caulicle, which before germination is entirely cellular, some cells elongate i»to fibree; certain of these flbres, together with other super- imposed cells, break the transverse walls which separated them, and become vesaels. This change takes place in definite posi- tions, and a horizontal section of the stem (flg. 681) will show in the centre a disk (I) of large, loose, nearly transparent polyhedral or spheroidal cells; at the circumference, a ring of dark green, more closely packed cells; communication being established between this ring and the disk by radiating banda oQ cells (RM), e.te~di~g Qrom the centre to the cir- Horizontal liceofthe .t. (msg.). cumference, and dilating in the same direction; the whole resembling a wheel, of which the tire is the circle, the axle the central di», and the spokes the radiating bar,ds. 3etween the disl- and tlute circle separated by the bands, are wedge-shaped plates, which together form a circular group, aed consist of fibro-vascular tissue, and vessels which have beee formed in the middle of the cellular mass, arid become united into bundles. The gaping 
124 ANATOMY. mouths of these vessels and 6bres are very evident, as is the relative thickness of <heir walls: we shall return to this immediately. The cellular tissue of the ring, disk, and bands, constitutes the medullary system. The medullary system. of the disk (I) is called the pith, that of the ring is the cortical pitl~; and the radiating cellular bands (RM) are the medullary rays. The wedges of fibres and vessels, separated by the rays, are the fibro vn-semlar system. If we now dissect one of the bundles in a well-formed stem of Melon, whose duration is annual (fig. 682), it is found to be tolerably stout, and completely surrounded by the celt+«r tissue, the pit1~ (M), bark (Pc), and medullary rays (RM). Beginning from the interior, we find, l, spiral vessels (T), and opaque white 6bres with thick walls; 2, 6bres (F) with thinner walls, and consequently larger cavities, arranged. in series, and altogether occupyin half of the wedge; to ether with unnllar, rayed, and clotted vessels (v p), recognizable, especially the latter, by the size of their walls; 8, a greenish cellular tissue (c); 4, thick-walled fibres (r,) like those next R hl..... the pith, but more abundant; 5, some branching (luticiferous) vessels (v L) C ....... with soft walls; 6, the cortical paren- V P..... chyma (pc), covered by a membrane (F.) consisting of the epidermis and cuticle ... j ji g p yp ¹.. In a horizontal section of the stem (fig. 681), the trachea (T) and fibres next the pith form with the neighbouring vessels PC . a ring (interrupted by the medullary K. rays), which has received the collective name of medullary sheath; the fibres ""'"."' "" " '"' " outside this sheath are the moody tl e fibro-vascular bundles fibres the outer fibres, separated from the former by a cellular zone, and resembling those of the medullary sheath, are the woody fibres of the bark; Gnally, the cellular zone which separates the cortical from the woody Bbres is called the cambium layer. In ~ i Fibro-vascular bundle of the stem at the the Melon, this zone dies each year~ together with beginning of t c second year. Trans- the Gbro-vascular bundle, which it divides intp twp ""' '" " "" """"' ' ~" unequal parts; but in a woody-stemmed, and hence perennial plant (Oak, EMer), fresh layers are annually formed in the thickness of this zone, by which the thickness of the stem increases. Young branches, therefore, one or twp years old pr mpre, must be examined, to trace the further development of the wood and bark. A fibro-vascular bundle in a one-year-old branch of Oak, Elder, or 3Iaple (fig. 688), coincides in structure with that of the 3Ielon stem; but in the cortical system (p c) there will be found, between the epidermis and central layer of cells, a layer of close-set cubical or tabular cells (s); these contain no chlorophyll, are white or brown, and are readily distinguishable from the subjacent cortical cells, which are polyhedral, coloured by green granules, and separated by numerous interstices. This 
125 FVNDXMENTLL ORGANS. layer is the cuber, which in certain trees attains a considerable development, and. forms cork. Take now a vertical section of the same branch, and the disposition, Ac. of the Bbres and vessels will appear as in 6g. 688. The cambium, which does not become orgaliized in annual or. herbaceous stems like the Melon, in perennial stems becomes highly organized (fig. 684). During the second year, this gelatinous tissue undergoes the following cha~ges: outside the woody P. L P . g . P .L.HG. c . v . v . f' . v. F ~ Y .'T. H, 684. Maple. Horizontal slice, showing the development of a woody bundle in a 4hree- year-old branch. c, cambium layer, separating the wood fromthebark. 1 ~ Pith (M), trachea (T), punctate vessels and fibres of the first year (v).— 2. Punctate vessels (v) and fibres (F) of the second year.— 3. Vessels (v) and fibresof the third year. Within the bark (8) is seen the cortical layer of the first year (P. L), then that of the second year (P. L), and of the third year (P.L), separated by the cambium (c) from the contemporaneous wendy layer (mag.). 685. Oak. Horizontal slice of a twenty-Sve years old trunk. fibres interspersed with large vessels (l.v), is formed one fresh cambium layer (2. z, v); within the fibres of the liber and of the cortical system another is formed; these layers become moulded upon the older oaes, and the zone of cambium which is transformed to produce them presents a cellular organization at those points, which corresponds to the cells of the medullary rays, so that these continue without interruption from the pity to the cortical layers. Each ring of vascular bundles was heace &om its earliest condition enclosed in two cambium layers, of which one belongs to the wood, the other to the bark; each of these vascular bundles, again, is in its turn separat"d by a cambium layer, which in the third year repeats the process, producing within ligneous fibres (3. F) and large vessels (8. v), and outside liber (r) and cortical parenchyma (p), and so on each year. Now, each wood buadle being composed of two elements, and the large- sized vessels being usually towards the interior of the bundle, we can, by counting their number (which is easily ascertained by the gaping mouths of the large vessels), reckon the number of annual layers, or, in a word, the age of the stem or branch (Fig. 685). It mustbe remarked that tye secondary ligneous bundles difFer from the primary' in the total absence of trachea:; these vessels being con6ned to the medullary sheat». We have said that the medullary rays are not interrupted by the forniation of iiew vascular bundles, because the cambium zone remains cellular at the points correspoliding to these rays. If each newly formed bulidle was undivided, d like that in juxtaposition with it, the number of medullary rays would be always the same; but this is not the case; at the circ>i.mference of the primitive bundle one «more loiigitudinal series of cells is deve]oped, which reach to the circumference, and 
126 ANATOMY. ~ ~ divide the new bundle into two or three arts ~fi . 6 which are termed ree par s( g.686). These cellular rays (2 8 4) erme secon ury melullury ruy8, to distin~u' h o is inguish them from the primary M (1), which start from the pith (I), are thus doubled in each annual ring, and, like the large rays between the fibro-vas 1 F. b ' - scu ar vessels, form a sort of vertical C' septa or radiating walls, com- posed. of elongated and supe- imposed cells; whence the naoje of mwrifores tiss"e for the me- dullary rays. orizontal slice showing the development of two wood ~ ~ woody ence, in its totality the sys ems, the woody (wood), and the cortical (bark). 1. The wood s stem is formed of the central pith and zones of fib ra e y me ullary rays. The innermost of these is the medullar an res analogous to the liber, and ou ward y composed of woody fibres and rayed annular d d tt d er zones are similarly organized e t th t h o e vessels. The 2. The bark system is formed of the 'd ', h excep a t ey never ossess p ess trache8.'. o e epi ermis, the cork, the endo hleuoi bast 6bres (tiber) external to a d t h' h o an amongst which the laticiferous With age the cells of the ith lose col ., ' je ~ e s o e pi ose colour, dry, separate, and finall die the res thicken, and usually darken of th ih h, n; o ese e cart wood (.duramen' difF the more recently formed. or suJ)-m d h' h ' i ers from r suJ)-moo, w ich is more water softer olo d. Th lib 6bes(6.686b than the woody fibres and are of t ' h are o grea use in the manufacture of thread c textiles. Their bundles d.escend veri' ll d. 'l' ver ica y an rectilinearl in thin co h th i l b(b'ook' b j er oo >, ut in some plants, as the Oui and Lime the f a network, the interstices of which are o ' d b th are occupie y the medullary rays. n ice, ey form From the mode of development of the d d b that the wood rn.ust harden, and the bark d f e woo an ark systems it is is obvious f n e ar ecay; for in aH the bark tissues the d ormed are constantly pushing towards th h war s e perip ery, within which the have b eveloped; this produces the exfoliation of the 1 1 jca s s tern the e id ia ion o e several elements of the cortical. s s em; e epidermis first, then the cork-cells, the endo hleum d liber. ie en op eum, and sometimes ihe ~ ~ ~ It is not necessary Co describe any of those anom l d' i l which present peculiar tissues or h er-d. l ma ous icoi ledonous r yper- eve opment of certain elements or th absence of others; except that of Conifers ',Pine E' L h, ) woo ~ ~ which, with the exception of a few trach ' th d 1 y rac em in e medullary sheath, is entir ed of e ul l e res. e wa s of these wood-fibres ~fi . 687 hollowed into small cups, like watch- las h'h ' wo sr„ht wa c -g asses, w ich are arranged in two straj lines, occupying the opposite sides of each Bbre. Th ti uit s o eac re. ese cups are so placed in con iguity that their concavities correspond (6 . 688) 1 g. >, caving an interposed lens-like 
FUND~ENT~L ORGANS 12 space. The dot is placed in the centre of each cup (and corres on port" 'es itin f'om the absen f th there roc e a sence o e inner membranes) ~ fr th' h' S; Om lS t in pOrtiOn ere proceeds, on the convexity of each cu a short canal with ith only one opening, which leads into the cup, a s or as-s ape cavity arising fronl interior of the fibr. The leas-sh d 't . r.m e contact of tvro fibres is usually filled with resin. (<uryen4iie), which infiltrates into the cavity of the fibres an destroys them by degrees; the result is those ~ ~ resinous deposits which are often found P. -.:. occupying large cavities in the wood of conifers (fig. 689, le). 688. Pine. Vertical section of the stem (mag.). p. f, Qbre wall; c. l, lenticular cavity; r. m, medullary ray; c. f, cavity in a Qbre. B87. Pine. Punctate Qbre (mag.). 689. Pine. Horizontal slice showing the development of two woody bundles in a three-year-old branch (mag.). Stems of Konooo ledons.— W cel ular before germination be ins t 1 .— When the monocotyledonous embryo which is ent' 1 ion, egms o elongate, fibro-vascular bundles form ' orm in l m. These are at first arranged in a g as in young dicotyl soon, as the leaves d.evelop, the bundles 4 ~ r 'ular tissue, becoming more au umerous @nd close as they approach P... the circumference of the stem. If a fully. developed bundle be examined Y....... under the microscope (fig. 690) it is Horizontal slice of the stem. found to be structurally identical with that of a dicotyledon; beginning from the central pith, we nd walled fibres analogous to liber (r,), then trachea (T, then, mixed with cells (p), some of which elongate and thicke~ into fibres, are seen the openings of rayed or dotted vessels (v): the circumference of the bundle is formed of thick- es (liber, L), outs>de of and amongst which the walled fibres (t'b vascular bundle of a monocoty- latiCiferOuS VeSSelS ramify ledonous stem (mag.). (The part .L . answering to the centre of the But thOu h ' ough individual bundles resemble those of a first year's dicotyledonous stem, when taken all together they pre- sent a very important difFerence ~fl . 691 g. 691), xn not being grouped in concentric zones but 
128 ANATOMY. ( F) remaining isolated and scattered through the medullary system (M) without any >nedullary rays of muriform tissue. Here there is no symmetrical arrangement; the bundles are scattered throughout the pith, and may multiply without being impeded by lateral pressure; further, each remains simple; at no period does it develop between its bark and wood systcuis a layer of cambium destined to form net bundles. In dicotyledons, on the contrary, the bundles are pressed into zones from the first year, and their wood and bark systems being concentric, they can only multiply by fresh wood and bark bundles being formed between them. The consequence of this arrangement of the Gbro-vascular bundles is, that in dicotyledons the stem is hardest towards the centre, whilst in nl.onocotyledons the stem is hardest towards the circum- ference; as is very apparent in the woody (fig. 692), and even in the herbaceous stems of monocotyledons. In a longitudinal section of a woody (fig. 693) or herbaceous (fig. 694) monocotyledonous stem, those di6'erences are still ~~ OP ~ ~ ~ mo"e apparent; starting I ~ I from the insertion of a, leaf, each bundle descends at Grst obliquely inwards, then vertically, then again obliquely outwards; cros- sing in its path all the bundles which hare origi- nated below it, and are hence older than itself, and ending by taking up a 693. Theoretical section of a ~OSl4On OutS]de Of them Stem cut Palm stem. vertically. all. In dicotyledons also, the youngest bundles are the outermost, those of the same age follow nearly parallel; but whereas in their courses they unite so as to fornax a cylinder, in monocotyledons they diverge below and converge above. The composition of mono- cotyledonous bundles also di8'ers in difFerent parts of their course, the wood system predominating over the cortical in the upper part, where it descends obliquely inwards, the cortical system predominating in the lower part, where it descends obliquely outwards, and finally the cortical system alone being developed where the bundle reaches the periphery. Here the bundle becomes more slender, and divides into thread-like branches, which interlace with those of the neighbouring bundles, and form. together, within the cellular periphery, a layer of Gbres comparable, according to many botanists, with a liber zone. It is obvious that these Gbro-vascular bundles, being composed of diferent elements at di6'erent heights, and becoming so slender towards the periphery, must appear very dissimilar in a horizontal cut of the stem; the scattered small bundles with large vessels, which occupy the middle of the stem, are the upper portions of bundles in which that which we have called the wood system (though it is rather 692. Palm. Stem cut vertically. 
FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 123 cellular and vascular than fibrous) predominates. The coloured and dense bundles, which form a more solid zone towards the periphery, are the lower portions of bundles in which fibres analogous to liber predominate; and, finally, the less compressed. bundles which @re usually seen outside of the coloured xone are these same fibres after having branched and spread out, and before being lost in the periphery, which is a cellular zone representing the bark. A. monocotyledonous stern usually retains about the same diameter throughout. This is because the flbro-vascular bundles, gradually attenuated towards their lower extremity, do not, as in dicotyledons, unite and descend to the bottom of the stem; hence, any two truncheons of a monocotyledonous stem, being equally rich in bundles, can difFer but httle in diameter. Root.— In the embryo, the radicle is the simple cellular1ower end of the caulicle, which elongates downwards as the latter ascends with its plumule and cotyledons. A monocotyledonous seed usually presents several radicles (fig. 642); these are not, however, naked like those of dicotyledons, but are originally enveloped in an outer layer (serving as bark), which they push forward and pierce, emerging from it as from a sheath; whence the name of colem eliza for this organ (flg. 642). Examples have been given of stems emitting accessory or adventitious roots from various parts of their surface; the structure of these is precisely the same as that of the radicle; and they may even be regarded as identical, the radicle being con- sidered as a production of the caulicle, and all roots, whether primary or secondary, as adventitious. In its earliest stage the root presents an axis of densely F packed cells; the central of these elongate and form vessels FP... which interlace with those of the stem (fig. 695). The root may be simple or branched, but its branches do not start from the axil of a leaf, and are not regularly arranged, like the shoots of <-...... the ascending axis. They terminate in fibrils, together called root-fibres, which decay, and are replaced. by fresh ones which usually spring from near the base of the youngest branch. Like the stem. the root-branches and fibres are clothed with an g epidermis or cuticle, except at the tips, which some botanists call spongioles (sr). The root elongates at the tips of its branches, but not of its root-fibres, which are caducous; and as (he &esh cells of the root-branches are at Srst deprived of' Sp..... epidermis, it is supposed that roots absorb moisture from the soil by these, as well as by their root-fibres. 6N. Orchis. Vertical section of a rootlet, The fibrous and vascular tissues of roots are the ssme a (c,c) become gradual]y organ- those of stems, but no tracheln are ever found in them the and vessels; those at the distended with juice or filled. with fecula (Orchis ~noix Mp constitute the spongiole (Sx'). In dicotyledons, the root is distinguished from the stem by the absence of pith and medullary sheath, and by its axis being occupied by woody fibres; there is scarcely an exception to this. Its diameter increases, like that of the stem, by the annual K 
ANA'l'OM Y. 1:30 formation of two concentric zones between the wood and bark; it elongates at its extremity only, while the stem and its branches elongate throughout their length; this may easily be proved by marking ofF an inch of a root aud an inch of a stem. Monocotyledons, instead of having a tay ro-ot (i.e. one main axis which branches), usually emit compound roots, i.e. composed of simple or slightly branched bundles, rising from the neck. Their anatomical structure is exactly similar to that of stems. Leaves.— The anatomical structure of leaves is the sante as that of the stem; they consist of a dobro-vascular bundle and parenchyma; this bundle, which is wholly formed before leaving the stem, spreads into a blade as it emerges (secsile leaf), or remains undivided for a certain distance before expanding (petiolute leaf); the nerves of the blade are formed of 6bres and vessels; both it and the petiole are covered with a layer of epidermis bearing stomata on every part except the nerves and petiole. The petiole, before expanding, often forms a, sheath or stipules; the sheath exists when the ST PC...... partial bundles of which it is composed separate from l B each othe, but without ps---'"','~. ', '", '.II"':!'t;='i',!, diverging; the stipules are g the result of the divero- I'.... +" ', ence of the lateral bundles of the petiole.' Where the Gbro-vas- cular bundle (fig. 696, Fv) I'c........ leaves the stem to forai the petiole (F), the fibres composing it are shortened, Section perpendicular to the surface of a leaf (mag.). 696. Branch cut vertically, - and narrOWed at eaCh end, p hair s r stom F v fi ing from the stem (mag.). e jr Sur+,CeS O f upper epidermis; E i,'lower epidermis. contact are contracted; they are hence not solidly united at the point of emergence; and it is this defective cohesion which causes the fall of most leaves. The stem presents a little swelling at the base of the petiole, called the cushion (o), which is visible after the disconnection of the petiole (fig. 54), together with the scar (F) left by the petiole. The relative position of the elements of the dobro-vascula,r bundle which passes from the stem into the leaf, shows clearly that the leaf-blade may be compared to a Battened stem, the Gbres and vessels of which have been spread out, and thus allowed plenty of room. for the development of parenchyma between their rami6cations. As in the st(,m the Gbro-vascular bundle consists of trachea in the centre, then rayed. or dotted vessels a,nd woody Bbres, and on the outside laticiferous vessels and thick-walled liber-6bres, so in the leaf- blade each nerve (which is a partial bundle) presents trachea on its upper surface, rayed or dotted vessels with woody fibre on its lower surface, and laticiferous ' This theorJJ of the origin and deve>opment of stipules requires considerable modi6cation.— ED. 
FUNDAMENTAL OItGrkNS. vessels and liber-Gbres. Th~ lower surface of the leaf, which corresponds to the cort.'ca,l system, is generally more hairy and presents more stomata than the upper, which corresponds to the wood system. The parenchyma of the leaf, filled with green chlorophyll, usually presents (fig. 697), in fiat leaves, two ' well-marked. divisions; the upper, belonging to the woody system, consists of one or more series of oblong cells (p.s), arranged perpendicularly side by side beneath the epidermis (E.s), leaving very small interspaces (I); the lower division, belonging to the cortical system, consists of irregular cells (p.i), with interspaces (L) corresponding with the stomata. The parenchyma of fieshy leaves (as Sedum) consists of cells with few interspaces, which cells become poorer in chlorophyll towards the centre of the leaf. Submerged leaves (fig. 698) have no epidermis, stomata, fibres, or vessels; their parenchyma is reduced to elongated cells, arranged in few series, anJ. is consequently very permeable by water The leaf originates as a small cellular tumour, which afterwards dilates into a blade, the cells on the median line of which elongate and form Gbres, them, as in the stem, erst trachea. 'and lastly other vessels. In his treatise 'On the Formation of Leaves,' Trecul admits four principal types according to which these organs are formed: the baaifugal, basipetal, mixed, and yarallel. 698. Potaraogeton. b~gifMg~l the leaf js developed froni section perpeudiculsr to the surface of s leaf (mes.). p, parenchyma without epidermis; v, interstices. beloved upwards, i.e. the oldest parts are those at the base of the leaf, and the tip is the last part formed; the stipules appear before the leaflets and secondary nerves of the leaf. In the basiyetal type, the rachis or axis of the leaf appears Grst, and on its sides the lobes and leaQets spring from above downwards; the tip is hence developed before the base. The stipules are developed before the lowest leafiets, and sometimes even before the upper. In this type, not only the lea8ets, but their secondary nerves and teeth, appear in succession downwards. In the mixed arrangement, both these types are followed. In the parallel type the nerves are all formed in parallel lines, but the sheath appears first. The elongation of' the leaf takes place at the base of the blade, or base of the petiole. The sheath, although the Grst formed, does not increase till the leaf has developed to a certain extent. The nerves of leaves are arranged very difFerently in monocotyledons and dicoty- ledons. In the former (fig. 88), they are usually simple, or, if branched, the branches do not inosculate. In dicotyledons, on the contrary (fig. 6), the nerves branch into veins and vencclea, which inosculate with those of the neighbouring nerves, and form a flbro-vascular network of which the interstices are flied with parenchyma Nevertheless, in some monocotyledons, the basal nerves' are not all parallel and simple; but secondary nerves spring from one or more of the principal nerves, and diverge in other directions; but these secondary nerves are parallel, and th«on- vexity of the arc which they describe is turned towards the principal nerve (this nervation is rare among dicotyledons); lastly, t'se nerves in monocotyledons may K 2 
182 A.NA. TOMY. a>astomose into a network, and the blade, instead of being entire, as is usual in this class, may be lobed (Arum). On the other hand, some dicotyledons occur with parallel and simple nerves; but these exceptions do not invalidate the general rule indicated above. In all cases of determining the class of a plant, the examination of the nerves must be supp~emeated by that of the Gbro-vascular bundles of the stem, which are symmetrically arranged in dicotyledons (fig. 685); and dispersed without order, though more closely packed towards the circumference, in monocoty- ledons (fig. 691). Buds.— The bud (fig. 696, a) appears at first under the bark as a cellular point continuous with the extremity of a medullarv ray; it soon pushes through the bark, and forms a tuinour on the stem, when its cellular tissue becomes organized i~to Gbres and vessels communicating with those of the stem; the medullary sheath, however, of the young branch is closed at Grst, and does not communicate with the medullary ray of the axis from which it emanates. Sepals.— The anatomical structure of these organs completes the analogy between them and leaves. The nerves of the sepals are bundles of trachea and Gbres, parenchyma is spread out between them, and their surfaces are covered by an epidermis, of which the upper presents more stomata than the lower. A.s with the leaves, the nerves of the sepals are usually parallel and simple in monocotyledons, branched and anastcn~osing in dicotyledons. The sepals Grst appear as small cellular papill8:, connected at the base by an annular disk referable to the recep- tacle; their tips are free in both the monosepalous and polysepalous calyx; it is only later that the calycinal tube appears. Vascular bundles are gradually t'ormed in the sepals as in the leaves. Petals.— The corolline leaves have often, like ordinary leaves, a petiole, which is called the claw. When this is present, the fibro-vascular bundles traverse its entire length, and only separate to form the nerves of the blade; these nerves, usually dichotomous, are composed of trachea and elongated cells; the parenchyma which ills their interstices is formed of a few layers of cells, covered by an epidermis presenting very few stomata on the upper surface only, or none at all. Very young petals, like sepals, appear as cellular papilla; but in petals these soon dilate, and form dark or light-green disks, which at a later period always change colour. Although the petals are placed below the stamens on the Boral axis, they generally expand later, as if they had been developed later, which is not the case. In a monopetalous corolla, the torus is raised above its ordinary level so as to form a little circular cushion which connects the leaves to which it gave birth, and the segments of the corolla appear as projections upon this cushion. Finally, whether the coro|la be monopetalous or polypetalous, its petals are developed like ordinary leaves; the tip and base are Grst formed, and the develop- ment takes place towards the central veins from below upwards, from above down- wards, and laterally. Stamens.— The complete stamen consists of filamen, connective, anther, andyollen: 
FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 188 let us examine their structure in the adult, and their mode of development in the young stamen. The fti,lamevt consists of a central bundle of traches: which traverses its length, of a layer of cells enveloping this bundle, and of a thin superficial epidermis. The ronnective, which is the continuation of the 61ament, is formed of cells of the con- sistence of glandular tissue, in which the bundle of traches: terminates. The anther is usually divided into two cavities, separated by the connective, and containing the pollen. The walls of these cells consist of an outer or epidermal layer of cells (fig. 699, CE) with many stomata, and of an inner simple or multiple layer of fibrous (E), annular, spiral, or <E-. reticulated cells; this layer becomes thinner as it approaches the line of dehiscence of the anther, where it ends. Lt the period of dehis- Bemains of the sbrous cence the outer membrane of these cells is destroyed, and the little " ' netted, ringed, or spiral bands which lined it alone enclose the pollen, the emission of which they assist when they dry up, contract, aud separate the valves of the anther. Theyoungstamen appears as acellular green papilla, which usually turns yellow. The anther is the first formed; it presents a median furrow (the connective), and two lateral ones (the future lines of dehiscence); the filament appears next, at first wholly cellular, then traversed by a bundle of trachea:. The tissue of the anther is at first a uniform cellular mass (fig. 700), in the middle of which a certain number of cells are absorbed and leave usually four spaces, which gradually enlarge and form as many cavities, nearly equidistant from the centre and the periphery. Each pair of these small cavities eventually represents an entire cell (fig. 701). All these four CL C1 cM ce CC C~ Clvl C.l C.t: C M.- 700. Melon. Vertical section of young anther (mag.), showing the epidermal cells (c z), and the inner cells (cr), all alike and homoge- neous, in the middle og which spaces will form. 703 Melon Mother - cells (c at), originally hexagonal, of which the septa are destroyed, and con- taining each four pollen - grains (P) (mag.). 701. Melon. Vertical section of an anther- cell (mag.) with two cellules. c F.,epidermal cells; cr, inner cells; c I, mother-cells con- tained in the cellules. 702. Melon. Vertical section of an anther-cell where the cellules are 5lled with mother-cells. c L walls of the cellules (mag.). ~ ~ cavihes gradually M with mucilage, out of which are elaborated two forms of cellular tissue, one of small cells (fig. 702, cr,) that line the cavity, the other of large cells (cr) that fill the cavity; and within which the pollen is developed. The latter, called mother cetle (cr), soon -become filled with a fiuid full of g~a~~les; the gr»«s again aggregate, and form four nuclei fioating in the liquid, which thickens by degrees from without inwards, and finally forms four septa dividing the mother-cells into as many cellules. Each nucleus then becomes coated with a membrane (6g. 
ANATOMY. 709. Pear. Young flower cut vertically to show the growth of the receptacle, the ariangemen". of the carpels, and the inser- tiou of the petals and stammers (mag.). 708. Pear. Young carpels, seen from within, at first concave a»d the edges after' ard.- approaching to form the style and placentas (mag.). 707. Pear. Very young flower, cut vertically to show tlie lietals, stamens a»d carpel- lary mamma free on the receptacle (niag.). 711. Pegy. I'loirei cut vertically, with the stamens and petals removed, show- ing the carpels enveloped by the receptacular cup (mag.). leaves; a cellular tissue (sometimes very succulent, as in berries and drupes), traversed by fibro-vascular bundles, is covered with an epidermis, the outer surface only of' which bears stomata; the bundles ascend from the ovary into the style, occupying its circumference, its centre being hollowed into a canal. The inner walls of this canal, which is formed by the convolution of the upper end of the carpellary leaf, is covered with projecting cells, and its axis is occupied by soft cellular Baments, nanied conducting 710 P tissue; it is this tissue which constitutes, on the top or sides of the which calyx petals nd Style, the true StigmatiC tiSSue. The ytaCenta, WhiCh tranSmitS '„';,";q" „"',":„";"; nourishment to the seed, and the funicle, which is a prolongation pt l ~ p of the placenta, co»sist of a bundle of trache8: surrounded by elongated cells. »f"rior ovaries have the carpels encased in a receptacular cup, ~vhich is solne- 708), after which both the septa and the walls of the mother-cells disappear, and the four nuclei(p) which filled them are set free as yollen-gra'ns (fig. 704). As they grow (figs. 705 and 706), the cellular tissue of the anther, in the middle of which the cavities had been formed, are absorbed; a layer of cells which formed the walls of the cavities now lines the membrane of the epidermis (fig. 699, GE), and. rapidly changes into a layer of fibrous ~o .'-':-:. ' ".. '.""'= '",'; cells (z) the tissuewhich sepa- 0 Q Q '":::,'"~"': ~.. P ratedthesmallcavitiesbecomes gradually thinner, and forms a 704. Melon. r 05. Melon. 70G. I@cion. Yonag polle»-grai»s, Nearly adult pollen Q,'p p ll septum which projects from the connective towards the line of' dehiscence; this septum is soon destroyed, and the two cavities form but one (anther-cell). In some plants this septum is persistent, and the anther remains quadrilocular (BMtomus, fig. 826). In many plants the reinains of the mother- cells only partially disappear, and the rest connect the pollen-grains, as in Orch's (figs. 859 and 860), where an elastic network causes them to cohere in small masses. Carpels.— The anatomy of the carpellary leaves is analogous to that of ordinary 
FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. times enormously hypertrophied, especially in Roeacea,'and Povnacea, (figs. 707 to 711), and bears on the top the stamens, petals, and calyx. Ovule.— Botanists often apply this name to the undeveloped seed; but, to be precise, they ought to confine it to the unfertilized seed. To trace the development of the ovule, it must be examined long before the bud opens: it then appears as a papilla on the placenta, called the nucleus (fig. 712); around the base of the nucleus (flg. 718) a circular ring is formed (s), which at first grows at the same rate as itaell', but, rising on its surface, it eventually overtops and finally almost entirely envelops the nucleus; but before this takes place, a second circular ring is developed (fig. 714, p) outside the flrst (s), which follows it in its growth, and ends by reaching and overtopping it; the nucleus (N) is hence enclosed in two sacs, whose mouths are contracted, and on a level with its top, thus forming a little cylindrical or cup-shaped cavity, consisting of two superimposed. rings touching at all points of their circumference. The upper opening, belonging to the outer coat, is named ezostome (Kx); the lower, belonging to the inner coat, is nam.ed ee- S. doetome (End). The anion N I p of the endostome and ex- ostome constitutes the (((;(,'ter' I' micropyle, which always corresponds to the top of 714. Polygonum. Ovule (mag.). Ovule (mag.). the nucleus. The outer coat is called the priteine (r), the inner the seclnChne (s); the nucleus (N) has also been called the tercine; terms wliich refer to their order of superposition from without inwards, not that of development. The funicle (F) is inserted on the primine, and its contained bundle of trachea.', after traversing the prUnine and secundine, expands at the base of the nucleus into a swollen coloured cellular tissue, termed charta�N, opposite to which there is almost always a corresponding swelling on the primine. As the ovule, which is wholly coznposed of cellular tissue, grows, a cavity is formed near the centre (fig. 715) of the nucleus, by the dilatation of one of its cells; this cavity, which extends through the length of the nucleus, and adheres by its two ends to the neighbouring cells, is the embryonic sac (s.E), or quintine. Its walls shortly become lined with a mucilaginous cellular tissue, developed from the circum- ference towards the centre, which ills the cavity of the sac; this tissue, together with that of the nucleus, constitutes the alimentary deposit destined for the embryo, and is called albumen (perispermlm). The ovule, thus organized before fertilization, undergoes one of the three following chaages: — most frequently the embryonic sac pushes away the nucleus on all sides, and its own parenchyma alone is developed when the albumen is more or less Beshy; sometimes, on the contrary, the nucleus presses upon the embryonic sac, and reduces it to a narrow tube, when the albumen is farinaceous; sometimes, again, the action is reciprocal, and two kinds of I++~~ result,— the white nympha.a (figs. 610, 647) afFords a remarkable instance of this. For this reason Gaertner, comparing the ovule with a bird's egg, limited. the term End p[ Ex 715. Polygonum. Ovule cut vertically (mag.). r, primine; 8, secundine; N, nucleus; s.E, embryonic sac. 713. Walnut. Ovnle (mag.). 
ANATOMY. albumen (white of egg) to the tissue developed within the nucleus (fig. 610, N), and gave that of iiitellus (yolk of egg) to the tissue developed in the embryonic sac (s.E). Fertilization is s,nnounced by the appearance of a body (fig. 716) destined to form the embryo, suspended from or near the top of the embryonic sac (s.e). At first it consists of a vesicle (v.e), named embryonic vesicle, filled with a granular mat- ter, in which is formed erst one cell, then others, each of which bears a ~ytownst on iCs wall. The upper and slender portion of this vesicle (fig. 717) is ' the snspensor; in the lower and swollen portion the embryo is developed; the vesicle and its suspensnr, soon disappear, when the embryo develops, according to whether it is monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous, b„- Jif »6. Polygonnm. ~ ~ stages of development Fertilized ovule, ciit �s we have already shown, and increases within the cavity of the ovule, which it invades by absorbing the albunieri. If the albumen has solidi6ed before the growth of the embryo, the laCter renlains small and takes up less room; and the absorption of the albumen is then delayed till the period of germination. The ovule is not always provided with two coats; sometimes the inner coat alone (secundine) is developed (WalnMt, 6g. 718); in others the nucleus remains naked (Santalacea, SIigtteto, 6g. 712). It is important to understand the changes the ovule may undergo before fertilization; changes due to unequal development alteriag the relative posi- tions of its difFerent parts. In theory, the hilum and chalaza correspond, and occupy the base of the ovule, the micropyle beirig at the top or opposite end. If the ovule develops uniformly, the arrangement is not disturbed, and the ovule is straight or orthotropous (ov. orthotropnm, fig. 716), and the embryo will also be straight. In this case the position of the radicle ariswers to that of the micropyle, i.e. opposite the hilum and chalaza, and the embryo is said to be antitropoM8 (ov. antitropMs, Nettle, 6g. 578). When the ovule develops unequally, one of two tllings may happen: 1, the chalaza (Ch, 6g. 718) may be removed from the hilum towards the position occupied by the top of the ovule; which top, by a reverse movement, may be turned towards the hilum; the axis of the ovule thus making a half turn upon itself, like a colIlpa$s- needle turnirig from the north to the south pole. In this case the Cli hilum not having been displaced, the vascular bundle which connecfs N. n --S 718. Dandelion. Anatropous ovule cut vertically (mag.). 723. Vertical section of fig. 722. 719. 720. 721. 722. Chelidonium.— S.natropoiis ovule in different stages of development (niag.). it with the chalaza is forced to follow the latter in its revolution, and form a inore or less projecting cord (R) in the thickness of the primine, named the raphe; the ovule is then reversed or amatropoMs (ov. anatropum, Bgs. 719 to 728). Here the embryo 
FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. will be straight, as in the Nettle, but the .chalaza will be the'antipodes of the hilum, the mjcropyle nearly touching the latter, and the radicle corresponding to the base of the ovule; such an embryo is called homotroyous (ov. homotroyue). There are many examples of this (Sage, fig. 579; Chicory, flg. 580). 2. When the hilum and chalaza (6gs. 724 ch, 725) are inseparable, and one side of the primine (p) is more developed than the opposite side, the one lengthens vrhile the other remains stationary; the resistance (I((((', of the stationary side causes the lengthening side to turn around the centre of resistance; the ovule (n) thus bent back upon itself is said to be camyylotroyous (ov. campy lotroyum). Q yl t po vui Here the embryo will follow the «r<a«re o f Q pyl t po the ovule, and the micropyle and. chalaza (ch) being both close to the hilum, the radicle and cotyledonary ends will be only separatedby the hilum, and the embry'o is called amyhitroyous. The Wallflower (6gs. 724, 725) and the 31allotu (6gs. 726 — 730) are well-marked instances of the curved ovule and amphitropous embryo. To these three types (orthotropoue, anatroyous, and. camyylotroyous) all ovules properly belong; but there are many cases of intermediate types, which it is neces- sary to take into account. In one case which, although very rare, runs through the whole family of Pri~nulacna, and occurs in F~uca, one side of the ovule develops S.. s I 26. 727. 728. 729. Mallow.— Campylotropous ovule in various stages of development (mag.). 730. Vertical section oC fig. 729. enormously, while the other gradually atrophies; this action continues after fertilization, and the micropyle, approaching the hilum more and Inore, ceases to correspond to the radicle, which may hence be variable in direction; most commonly the axis of the embryo becomes yarallel to the hilum, and the embryo is called heterotroyous (ov. heterotroyus, Plantain, fig. 592; Asparagus, fig. 594). When the seed is mature, it becomes dificult to distinguish in its coats (testa and endoyleura) the primine, secundine, tercine (nucleus), and quintine (embry- onic sac), which all enter into its composition. The testa evidently represents the primine; and, as the raphe has pursued its course between it and the secundine, this latter must be represented by the endopleura; but the nucleus and embryonic sac are either pushed back by the embryo, and reduced to membranes lining the in~sr wall of' the secundine, or they completely disappear; the secundine itself may indeed disap- pear, and the embryonic sac alone remain with or without the nucleus. Lastly; these 
1:38 ANATOMY. »membranes may be united and confounded, so as to become indistinct. The primine therefore cannot be identified with the testa, except in cases when the latter can be cleanly removed, exposing the raphe between it and the endopleura; and then the endopleura is obviously formed by the secundine, with or without the tercine and quintine, as may be easily seen in the Orange. The three typical modi6cations in the positions of the parts of the ovule being known, we will indicate the corresponding portions of the embryo in the seed:— r~IRs T TYPE.— Ovule straight (ortl~otropouz), and consequently embryo anti troIOMs; — the seed may be: 1, erect (radicle superior); 2, pendulous (radicle inferior); 3, hori zontat pari-etal (radicle centrifugal); 4, II,orizont<<,l azil-e (radicle centrifugal). SEcoND TYPE.— Ovule reversed (anatroyous), and embryo homotroI<ous; — the seed may be: 1, erect (radicle inferior); 2, yendutous (radicle superior); 3, horizontal p<~rietal (radicle centrifugal); 4, 1<orizont«l axil-e (radicle centripetal). THIRD TYpE.— Ovule curved (campytotroyoms), and embryo amphitroI<ous; if the embryo is not much curved, the radicle is inferior, superior, centripetal, or cer tri- fugal, according to the position of the micropyle; if ~either extre>nity of the embryo is turned towards the hilum, owing to the unequal growth of the coats, it is said to be Aeterotroyons; it may then be either straight, curved, or flexuous, and the radicle is inferior, superior, centripetal, centrifugal, or vague. ACCESSORY ORGANS. To complete the anatomy of the elementary and fundamental organs, we must c3escribe that of certain modi6cations of the cellular tissue: these are yrickles, h,airs, stands, and lenticels. Prickles.— These are composed of a cellular tissue analogous to that of the bark; they must not be confounded with spines, which are fibro-vascular, and are merely transformed organs, whose nature is indicated by their position; i.e. they are aborted branches (Bla<.lcthoru, fig. 51), hardened stipules (Robimio,, fig. 114), petioles of pinnate leaves become spiny after the fall of the leafiets (Astrogaluz Tragacantha), leaves of which the nerves have lt:agthened into spiny points, to the destruction of the parenchyma (Berberis, fig. 94); cushions, which elongate greatly, and become pungent (Goocebeny, fig. 95). Prickles, on the contrary, are dispersed without order on the stem and leaves, and even on the corolla, and are thickened, hardened, and pungent hairs. When young, they exactly resemble liairs, of which we «re about to speak, and it is only when older that they thicken, lengthen, and harden; they occur on the Rose (fig. 50) in every stage of its growth. Hairs.— Cellular organs, which principally occur on branches, petioles, and. the nerves and under surface of leaves, especially young r 31. Cabbage. si»»l«»e-~ l~«i ones; they are lengthened epidermal cells, covered by cuticle, like ha,ir (mag.). those cells which do not lemgwhem. Hairs are unicellllcr, when formed Of one elongated, vertical, oblique, or horizontal cell, which inay remain simple 
A.CCESSORY ORGANS. (flg. '781), or branch in a fork (fig. 782), trident, star (6g. 788), kc. Some branch in stages, snd resemble superimposed whorls (fig. 784). Chambered, eeylate, or jointed hairs are composed of cells joined end to end, and forming simple beads (figs. '785, 786) or branches; sometimes a bundle of hairs radiates horizontally from a common centre, and, being unite 782. Vhitlow- gra~s. Blfllr- cated one- celled hair (mag.). 784. Alternanthera. Branched hair (mag ). 787. Eheagnus. Radiated hair (mag.). 785. Tradescantia. 786. Mirabilis. Chambered hair Hair resembling (mag.). a necklace(mag.). 788. Alyssum. Starred one-celled hair (mag.). by the cuticle, resembles the rays of the sun (flg. 787). The small brown scales observable on ferne are considered as ecariome hairs. Glands.— These are organs of accretion, i.e. they extract a peculiar liquid from the materials with which they come in contact; they are entirely cellnlar; the cells of some glands project, and are called glandular hairs, which only difFer from ordinary hairs by the liquid they contain; some are swollen at the tip; most are unicellular, as those on the calyx of the Sage (flg. 788), and on the velvety palate of the Hnaydragon (flg. 789). The stinging hairs of the Nettle (flg. 740) are formed of a sing e conical cell, of which the base is swollen into a bulb, and surrounded by a group of epidermal cells; the top is lightly bent, and it is the &agile tip of this hair which, breaking in the skirl >which it has penetrated, intro- duces the venomous j uice contained in the cell. The sting- I:. ing hairs of the ,.:<™~~. Wigendia have a ( I lanceolate tip (6g. 741) Glandular hairs 73e s es. io"9. snapdragon. J ~ Glandular Glandular one- 11l ay chambered sss-~llsd hsi> ~lb.'d ha~ (mag.). (mag ) when the terminal cell alone is glandular, as in the calyx of the Hnaygragqn (fig. p42); or there may be several super1mposed cells ~ but it is invariably the upper ones a~ne which secrete. Peltate hairs are composed of one cell lyin horizonta]]y on the ].eaf and adhering by its centre to the epiderxui8, by means of a gland which forms its base (Ãalyighia). True glands difFer from glandular hairs only in projecting slightly or not at all 740. Nettle. 742. Snapdragon. Stinging one-celled Glandular hair, bent chambered hair at the top (mag.). (mag.). 
140 ANATOMY. above the epidermis; they pass insensibly into each other, as in glandular roses. The superficial glands covering the bracts and Rowers of the Boy (6g. 748) are simple vesicles (fig. 744) containing a liquid, and a resinous principle called by chemists lupuline; these vesicles burst and soon disappear, when the resinous principle remains in the form of powder. Sometimes the glands are sunk in the thickness of the bark, but they are always near the epidermis; such are the glands called vesicular. of the leaves of St. John"s Wort and 3fyrtle, and of the bark of the Orange, which contain a volatile oil (fig. 745). We have already described the mectlriferous glances or nectaries, which secrete a sweet liquid (p. 74). The cavities called reservoirs of yroyer juice, in which gums, resins, kc., are elaborated and accumulated, are lined with peculiar cells; they are analogous to the vesicular glands, but more deeply immersed in the tissue. Lenticels, formerly called lenticular glands, are not glandular; they 1 o> 0(8( g() @ g oa p s,l.~.o,~o Qg~,'ggo~ ~ o< o~~ ooo�P gooQooo~ 4 745. Orange. Vertical section of a fragment of rind, showing the reservoirs (n) of volatile oil (mag.). 744. Hop. Superficial glands containing lupuline (mag.). 746. Willow. Lenticels. 74'3. Hop. Q fiower (mag.). are prominences on the surface of the stem (fig. 746, 1), produced by excrescences of the endopleura which have pierced the bark. A.dventitious roots often spring from lenticels; but they also spring from many other points; which invalidates the opinion of De Candolle, who regarded lenticels as the buds of aerial roots. ANATOMY OF DICOTYLEDONS. S<em.— The stems of J'erns more nearly resemble those of cotyledonous plants than do those of any other acotyledonous order. A, transverse section of a Tree fern- stem (6g. 747) shows 6bro-vascular bundles (f, v) of various forms, disposed in a more or less irregular circle, which surrounds a yellowish central disk (m), and is itself sur- m rounded by a zone of the same colour (p); this disk and zone are cellular, and communicate by larger or smaller passages between the bundles. The outermost blat kish zone is an envelope formed subsequently to the epidermis, of the bases of the fronts. A transverse section of the bases 747. Cyathea. Transverse sectiouof the stem. of these fronds displays a structure analogous to that of the stem, on which their bases, when detached, leave reularkable scars. The same 
XNXTOMY OF A.COTYLEDONS. structure and scars characterize the stems of the herbaceous ferns of Europe (figs. 748, 749). The fibro-vascular bundles of ferns, whether exotic or indigenous, con- sist of a pale portion (fig. 747, v), formed of annular and radiating prismatic (scalariform) vessels, surrounded by a very narrow black zone (f), formed of woody I fibres. Trachea are invariably wanting. A few other acotyledonous families con- tain flbro-vascular bundles in their stem; in 3fosses and IIepatica the stem is com- posed of elongated cells, which sometimes become Bbres; the tissues of Xicl~ems, J'Mngi, Alg~, Ac., are entirely cellular. Root.— The roots of the higher acoty- ledons, such as ferns, present the same R ~ q48 ~,>,>,„, structure as the stems; i.e. bundles of fibres and vessels surrounded bv cellular tissue ~ »~o~e»o~»«he s<~> «> of the old broads. these roots are abvays adventitiom8 and often aerial. In the lower acotyledons they are formed of cells which reach the ground, and then lengthen and bury themselves. Leaves.— The leaves of acotyledons present the same structure as their stems; in ferns, we find radiating prismatic vessels and black fibres; in 3fara~leacea,, the nerves are numerous; in Ly coy odi acea, the leaf is a cellular plate traversed by a single fibro-vascular bundle; in Nosaes and Hepatica, the nerves are represented by elongated cells; in the lower acotyledons, the leaves and stem are represented by a frond entirely composed of cellular tissue. Reproductive Organs.— Antheridium are little sacs, at Grst perfectly closed, thea. opening at a certain period at one point of their surface, and emitting by this opening a mass of corpuscules, usually cohering by means of a mucilaginous liquid; these organs are considered analogous to anthers; we shall explain their nature in the description of the Orders Syoree are little membranous sacs, full of liquid, which germinate by' lengthening at some undetermined point of their circumference, and develop into a little plant similar to that which produced them. Spores are formed in particular cavities, called syorangia; they are the analogues of seeds, with regard to their 6inctions, but they possess neither coats, caulicle, radicle, plumule, nor cotyledons; they are developed freely in the sporangium, and never adhere to its walls, as the seeds of cotyledons adhere to their placenta. The sporangium, which fulfils the fUnctions of a carpel, has neither style, stigma, nor ovarian cavity; it is filled with a con- tinuous cellular mass, in the midst of which are certain isolated cells, destined to reproduce the pla~t. We shall explain the spores and sporangia when describing the characters of the Orders 
ELEMENTS OP VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. FOOD OF VEGETABLES. The food necessary- for the development of the plant is drawn from the soil by the root, and is absorbed by means of the syongioles which terminate the root fibres,- and which are composed. of a renewable cellular tissue having no epidermis. The substances drawn from the soil are, carbonic acid, tlmmoniu, and alkaline and earthy salts dissolved in water. Carbonic acid comes: 1, from the rain, which has dissolved it in passing through the atmosphere; 2, from the slow decomposition of humus or m,oulcl, the carbon of which combines with the oxygen of the air, which the water holds in solution. The ammonia comes: 1, from rain during storms, when, by the irBuence of electricity, it is formed from the nitrate of ammonia; 2, from. the putrefaction of vegetable or animal matter, at tbe commence- uieat of which azote and hydrogen combine. This decomposition is aided by adding chalk to cultivated soil; for chalk, as Boussingault has proved, attacks insoluble azotized matters, and favours the formation of ammonia. The alkaline and earthy salts, and notably the sulphates, and phosphate of lime are derived from the soil; the sulphates are decomposed by the ammonia, which substitutes itself as their base, and forms a sulphate of ammonia, which, being soluble in water, and containing azote, hydrogen, sulphur, and oxygen, is eminently adapted for the aourishmeut of plants. Phosphate of lime, which is insoluble in pure water, is soluble in water containing either an ammoniacal salt or carbonic acid only, as is the case with rain. The water which holds in solution these di6'erent inorganic substances is a colourless licIuid, which rises by the vessels into the root, stem, and leaves, 6lls the cells and their interstices, iu which, during life, are formed the organic matters which are to be deposited in the tissue of the vegetable, or to assist in its growth. The above-mentioned inorganic substances are all binary compounds, which sometimes remain isolated, sometimes enter into combination with one another. But the organized substances which are found in the plant are the results of more com- plicated combinations; we have already spoken of cellulose and starch,, allied to which is a third substance named 8extrine, which does not turn blue with iodine, and which is soluble in water; its chemical composition is exactly the same as that of' cellulose and starch, which are ternary bodies, composed of carbon, together with 
FOOD OF VEGETABLES. hydrogen and oxygen in the same proportions as water. These three bodies, formed from the same elements in similar proportions, are called isomerous bodies; the difFerence between them consists entirely in the manner in which their mole@ales are grouped; it is therefore simply necessary to derange these molecules to convert dextrine, cellulose, and starch into each other. The sugar yielded by the SMgar cu-ne, Beetroot, and many other vegetables is also a ternary compound very similar to the preceding ones, containing one molecule more of water than starch, dextrine, and cellulose contain. GlMcoae or grape sug-ar only difFers from cane-sugar in containing three molecules more of mater. Thus starch or dextrine, mith an additional molecule of water, becomes cane-sugar; amd grape-sugar from which three molecules of water are abstracted becomes cane-sugar. Organic acids, such as acetic acid, which is found in the sap of plants, and forms in sour wine, yectic acid in the gooseberry, tartaric acid in grapes, Nialic acid in apples, citric acid in the lemon and other fruits, ga/lie acid in oak-galls and barh, Ac., are ternary compounds which contain carbon and the elements of water (oxygen and hydrogen), plus a certain quantity of oxygen. Oils, essencee, reeine, chromMle or cl~lorophytt, are ternary compounds, formed by the combination of carbon with the elements of water, plus a certain quantity of hydrogea. Besides these, vegetables contain, especially in their bark, quaternary compounds of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen; these crystallize, and are always found in union with an organic acid which forms a Halt with them, whence their name of vegetable uUcali ea. The Poppy contains moryhine, warcotine, Ac.; the XMx vomica, strychnine; thg genus Cinchona, quinine, cinchonine, and cuaconine. Experience has proved that the poisonous and medicinal properties of vegetables reside in the organic alkalies. Other organic substances frequently found in vegetables are still more com- plicated; for, besides oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and nitrogen, plants contain sulphur snd phosphorus: these are albumen, fibrine, and caeein; the proportions of their elements are similar, although their physical properties are difFerent; whence the name of yrotein by which chemists designate the essential principle of all those substances that are collectively designated aSuminou8. Protein has been alluded to under the nucleM~; it constitutes the nutritious element of vegetables, for without it no blood can be formed, and it is always found in this liquid. J'ibrine js a compound substance, insoluble in water, like cetluloae; it may be looked upon as the origin of all the parts of a plant; it always exists ia them, and especially in the seeds of cereals. Albumen coagulates mith heat like starclx; it constitutes nearly all the serum of blood and the white of eggs, and abounds in the juices of plants. Casein,, which forms with starch the nutritive part of beans, lentils, and peas, constitutes essentially, in the milk of animals, the nutriment that the young receives from its mother. C~LMten, which forms the base of leaven or yeast, exists in most seeds, and is composed of the same elements (less the sulphur and phosphorus) as albumen, 6brine, and casein. The elements of carbonic acid (Oxygen and carbon), of ammonia (hydrogen and 
VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. nitrogen), of water (Oxygen and hydrogen), and the sulpAMr of soluble sulphates, supply >ups) of the materials of vegetables. The carbon of carbonic acid by uniting with the elements of water forms cel'M lose, smg~r, glm, sturcl~, A c.; an excess of oxygen produces vegetable acids (malic, citric, acetic, gallic, kc.); an excess of hydrogen l»-pduces chlorophyll, oils, resins; the azote of ammonia, added to the elenients of water and of carbonic acid, gives rise to vegetable alAalies (quinine, moryl~ime, hc.); finally sulphur and phosphorus, combined with azote, oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon, form three organic substances of similar composition, namely, fibrine, ~)$Mmen, and casein; these supply the animal kingdom with essentially nutritious elements; as stated above, they are always found in the blood, united with other substances, and notably with a certain quantity of yhosyh,ate of lime, a salt which constitutes the solid part of bones. Humus or m,olid is the naine given to the black carbonaceous matter which results from the decomposition of organic substances; vegetable mould is nothing but ce]]ulpse, which burns slowly under the in8uence of the oxygen of the atmosphere, and changes into carbonic acid, which, dissolving in the water of the soil, passes into the substance of the vegetable. The decomposition of the mould. is assisted by mineral alkalies ( yotush,, soda, cAalk,. magnesia), which induce the formation of carbpn ic acid, and form with it soluble carbonates, absorbed by the roots; theo, under the inBuence of these same alkalies, the water and carbonic acid decompose, gnd vegetable acids are formed, more or less oxygenized, with which they combine; finally, these acids change, and become sugar, starch, or cellulose. Thu s, vegetable acid s are indispensable to the existence of plants, and their formation depends: I, on the water and carbonic acid which combine to form them; 2, on the mineral alkalies which induce this combination. Now these alkalize bases, qvhjch play so important a part in vegetation, reside in hard or soft rocks, named f8ldsyar, mica, grenite, gneiss, basalt, the elements of which are silica, almminu, potash„ »agnesia, lim,e, A c.; these bases are liberated by the disintegration or decompositipn pf )he rocks, of which the debris, more or less changed, constitute arable soil. The rpcks are disintegrated by the water which, having penetrated them, expands in passing to the state of ice, and thus overcomes the cohesion of their elements. These elements are then dissolved by water, either pure, or containing oxygen, pr loaded with carbonic acid; it is thus that the aluminous and alkaline silicates are disintegrated and dissolved, previous to forming argillaceous soils. Alkalies, and especially pota.sh, when mixed with soil, are rendered soluble by <he addition of sulphate of lim e, as Deherain has proved. Since the sulphate of lime changes the salts of potash into sulphate of potash, it has been supposed that the greater solubility of potash after being thus treated is attributable to this trans- fprmation; this hypothesis has not yet been practically proved, and we do not know whether the sulphate acts chemically on the potash, or. whether its e8'ects are purely physical the object bein g to liquefy the soluble salts, to preserve them from the ab- sprbent action of the earth, and to facilitate their absorption by the roots of the plant. gut, whatever be the explanation, this property of sulphate of lime proves the advantage of adding it to the soil in which leguminous fodders are cultivated (I'refoil, Luceriie, 
NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES. 145 4 iSNinfoin), of which the ashes are rich in potash; while, on the conb ary, the addition of carbonate of Iime, which induces the formation of ammonia, is very usqgglly employed in the cultivation of cereals, for which axotized inanures are necessary". Silica is useful, because, being powdery and insoluble, it admits air and mois- ture, alumina., because it retains moisture, arouad the roots; lime, because, under the in8uence of water acidi6ed by carbonic acid, it replaces the alkaline bases of the silicates; hence the importance of marl, which is a mixture of clay and lime. If the soil is composed of pure 8ilica or of pure chalk, it is absolutely sterile; if it is wholly of clay, the roots cannot penetrate it. The best soil is that in which clay is m>zed with carbonate of lime and aamd (silica), iu such proportions that air and moisture readily permeate it. Tillage improves the soil by breaking it up, and multiplying the surfaces which ought to be in contact with carbonic acid, the ammonia of the rain, and the oxygen of the air, so that the debris of the rocks may be rendered soluble, and form arable land. The period of fallow is that during which the soil is left to atmospheric in6uences. While the land is thus left fallow as a preparation for certain crops, it may be occupied by some other plant which does not rob the soil of the materials required for such crops; this explains the theory of the rotation of croye. NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES. Absorption.— The roots are the principal organs of absorption; they pump up the liquid into which they are plunged, by means of their permeable cells. The upward movement of the sap is explained by a recent discovery in physics: — if a tube closed below by a porous membrane, and 611ed with a dense liquid, is plunged into a less dense coloured liquid, there is soon a tendency to establish an equilibrium of density, and the dense liquid in the tube becomes coloured by the addition of the less dense liquid outside it, and the two liquids stud at di6'erent heights; that in the plunged tube rises above its level, and only stops rising when its density is no longer greater tham that in the outer tube. But to produce this equilibrium, the exterior liquid must receive a certain quantity of that within; thus there is a double current esta- blished through the porous membrane; the one from without inwards, called endoa- Nioas; the other, less in degree, from within outwards, called ezoatnoae. This action accompanies the absorption of Ruid by the roots; the damp soil contains water laden with ammonia, carbonic acid, and difFerent salts; the roots, as well as the stg!m, are composed of a series of superimposed cells, some of which are Glled with a dense juice, aud others with vessels in which the liquid can easily rise by capillary action; the spongioles which terminate the root-Gbres having no epidermis, are very permeable, the water of the soil penetrates them, the juice which they contain is d.ilut�d by this water, a>id to establish equilibrium the sap rises from cell to cell to the top « the plant. Circulation.— VFhen the water of the soil, laden with the carbonic acid, a»»o»a, and mineral matters dissolved in it, has penetrated the plant, it takes the name of I' 
146 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY ascen,ling say; this sap thickens as it ascends, in proportion as it dilutes and dissolves the materials in the cells; but to the motive force of the endosmose am' capillary action is added another not 1ess powerful: this is the attraction exerted from above bi the buds, which draw up the food necessary to their development, and by the already formed leaves, from the surface of which copious evaporation is carried on. The empty spaces resulting from this evaporation and from the substance assimilated by the buds, are flied by the sap in the parts immediately below; these repair their losses in their turn, and this action is continued from above dovvn to the roots, for which the soil is the reservoir. The buds are the first organs of the vegetabIe which awake in spring from their winter torpor; when they begin to swell, the resulting movement of the sap stimulates the roots, which recommence their functions; from this time the ascending current, assisted by the endosmose, is established through the swollen tissues of the thickened materials deposited the preceding year. Nevertheless, although it is the buds which give the roots the signal to recomb.ence t'heir work, the work of the roots is carried on independently of the inBuence of the buds; for these remain closed long after the sap has begun to rise with remarkable force and abundance. If at the period of the syria say an incision is made in a stem, a streaDi of sap Bows from it, and the proof that neither the buds nor the leaves are the cause of this phenomenon is that it occurs just the same on a stem deprived. of buds and leaves. An example of this is seen in the tears of the vine, which Bow from the stem when the plant is pruned, and even when it is cut almost to the ground; but as the buds lengthen, and as the branches resulting from their elongation become covered with leaves, the suction of the young branch and the evaporation from the surface of the leaves become active forces, which join those of the endosznose and capillary action to assist the ascension of the sap. When the branches are developed aud consolidated, the movement of the sap slackens, but without ceasing; its only object now is to provide for the daily require- ments of the plant, and to prepare materials for the vegetation of the following year. When the spring rise of sap has taken place early, these materials are prepared before autumn, and then the August say is produced, which represents a second spring. In the autumn, the tissues, more and more solidifled, dri up; the leaves, of which the canals become obstructed by a continual efBux of materials, cease to vege- tate, and fall; evaporation is thenceforth arrested, and with it the movement of the sap; and flnally, life is suspended for several months. The ascent of the sap does not always take place in the same manner; in spring it rises across all the woody tissues; in old branches, across the sap-wood oaly. Later, most of the vessels are empty except of gases; it is then by the cellular tissue that the sap rises Co support the vegetaCion. When the sap, laden with the materials that it has dissolved in its ascending and diverging march, has reached the youDg branches, it penetrates their cortica1 pith and the parenchyma of the leaves; there it flnds itself in contact with the air which has penetrated by the stomata into the intercellular spaces; then it under- goes important modification, and loses a large portion of its water, which evaporates 
NUTRITION 07 VEGETABLES. on the outside. The cells of the green parts of the bark and leaves fill with chloro- phyll. The latex of the laticiferous vessels becomes charged with. colouredgranules, and the sap, thickened and enriched with new principles, descends from the leaves along the inner surface of the bark towards the roots. This descending movement is easily proved; it is sufhcient to prune the bark of a young branch to see the sap, if it is coloured, ooze from the upper lip of the incision and not from the lower. If the stem be tightly corded, after some time the bark swells, and forms a cushion above the ligament, while the stem belom will preserve its original diameter. For this reason the elebomted Hey is also called deacending sap. The elaborated sap furnishes the cambium, a gelatinous Quid which permeates the cellular zone, and. in which are forrued. the eleraentary organs which combine to produce growth in the vegetable. In dicotyledonous stems, the cambium is principally deposited between the moody and cortical systems, within the layer of laticiferous vessels and the 6bres of the 1iber, in contact with which the descending sap Bows. The young buds springing from the axil of a leaf are placed in the-direction of the Sow of latex from that leaf, and which, accumulating at the base of the petiole, elaborates there the elements of cambium. In monocotyledonous stems, the 6bres analogous to the liber and the vessels of the latex, which each 6bro-vascular bundle contains, furnish an elaborated sap, which deposits cambium in heaps dispersed throug'h the stem; se that their terminal bud pro6ts by the sap elaborated by the leaves of the preceding bud. Finally, rain, containing the materials for the fool of the vegetable, is absorbed by the tips of the roots, H.ses in the stem, crosses the mood system, reaches the parenchyma of the leaves and the cellular tissue of' the bark, where it undergoes the action of the air, becomes elaborated sap, descends through the bark, deposits a zone of cambium between the liber and alburnum, and arrives at the tips of the roots, mhence it started; thus establishing a true circulation. Gyctosie is a peculiar circulation which Schultz has discovered in the laticiferous vessels; he observed that the coloured granules How in sinuous tracks, being carried by the latex currents in various directions along the courses of the anastomosing laticiferous vessels. Physiologists have proposed difFerent theories to account for the propelling force which puts the latex in motion; but Kohl has shown that this motion is not a vital phenomenon, but that it always arises, either from a rent in the tissue, whence the latex necessarily escapes, or from a mechanical pressure on the tissue, which sets the latex in motion; as also that this motion soon ceases. But if cycloaM is an obscure and doubtful phenomenon, thh is not the case with the intercellular circulation (rotation), which can be observed in the septate hairs of certain plants (Tradeacan,t~a), and especially in the cells of certain aquatics (as Chara). Ohara is a lea6ess, frondless acotyledon; its internodes, whether isolated or in bundles, consist of cylindrical cells placed end to end; each internode pro- duces at its top a whorl of cells similar to itself, which speedily become similarly septate. If one of these cells be placed under a microscope, and cleared from the L 2 
148 VEGETABLE PH YSIOLOGY. c'calcareous crust wni"n often e»veIops it like a, bark, numerous granules are seen Boating ig. a transparent liquid within the cell, and forming a current which rises alpng one of the lateral walls, then Bows horizontally along the upper wall, then descends along the other lateral wall, and becomes again horizontal along the lower wa]l pf the cell. It is this intracellular motion which has been called rotation, a very inappropriate term, for which it would be better to substitute that of cyclosis (abolished by Hugo Mohl), which expresses much more exactly the circulaa move- ment of the sap in the cell. Respiration.— The carbon of plants is derived from the carbonic aced contained in the air; the roots absorb it with the water of the soil which holds it in solution; whilst the carbon of the air enters the leaves through their stomata. Many experiments prove that tne leaves and green parts exclusively possess the power of decomposing carbonic acid, thus separating the oxygen, and restoring i t, tn the atDiosphere; they also decoinpose water and retain the hydrogen; this power is pnly exercised under the inBuence of sunlight. Now animals are constantly burning carbon by means of the oxygen of the air, and exhaling carbonic acid, in which pperation they consume an emorn>ous quantity of oxygen; but plants, by their respiration, restore the balance, for they provide an inexhaustible store of pure oxygen, and incessantly repair the loss which the atmosphere nas sustained through the respiration of animals. The power possessed. by leaves of decomposing carbonic acid ceases at night or in darkness; then the carbonic acid, absorbed by the roots with tne water of the soil, enters the stem, and remains dissolved in the sap with vrhich the plant is impregnated; soon this water evaporates through the leaves, and carries ofF the carbonic acid which it held in solution. The green parts of plants absorb oxygen during the night by a chemical process, which tends to produce a change in the materials containe~l in their tissues. Tp blanch plants, they must be placed. under the same conditions as the green par)s o vegetables are during the night, namely, in continuous darkness; the carbonic acid is then not assimilated, the green chlorophyll is not formed, and their tissues con- ta,in an excess of water; and the horticulturist is thus enabled to expel the bitter principle from stems or leaves. This exclusive property of the green parts is perhaps due to their having absorbed the cneuiical rays of the solar light, which rays may aid in the decoin- position of carbonic acid in the chlorophyll. Res@i~.ation, which is the reciprocal action of the sap upon the air, and of the air upon the sap, is carried on in the intercellular spaces (hxcnnm) beneath the s)pmata, where the air comes into contact with the parencnyma. Submerged plants, which have»o epidermis, and whose parenchama is hence exposed to the Buid, decpmpose the carbonic acid which the water always contains, under the inBuemce of light transmitted through the water; they fix the carbon and reject the oxygen, which remains in solution, ancl supports the life of aquatic animals. Here, as in the air, the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms reciprocate only under tne stimulus of light; and if the water be too deep, the plant becomes pale and etiolated. 
NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES. Besides the elaboration of sap by the green tissues, other truly respiratory processes are carried on in the plant for the purposes of assimilation: thus, when the seed germinates, it absorbs oxygen aud liberates carbonic acid; a process analogous to the respiratory in animals, and which is continued until the first leaves of the embryo 'are developed. Similar respiratory processes accompany flowering; the petals and stamens absorb, by day as well as by night, much oxygen, and emit much carbonic acid; hence the noxious quality of the air in a room full of plants; which is greatly increased by the exhalation of carburetted hydrogen, contributed by the volatile oils to which the perfume of the corolla is due, Evaporation is a phenomenon analogous to the pulmonary perspiration of animals, and should be treated of after respiration. Evaporation is one of the most active agents in the ascent of the sap; it goes on through all the pores on the surface of the green parts, but especially through the stomata; increasing or diminishing as the surrounding air is drier or moister. Leaves possess in a slight degree only the power of absorbing the watery vapour in the air; and though certain uprooted plants remain fresh for some time, this is due to their losing little by evaporation, So, too, leaves Boating with their lower surface on the water do not wither, not because they absorb water, but because their stomata being stopped up, evaporation is arrested. Excretions.— A plant, after being nourished by the materials of the elaborated sap, rejects by its leaves, glands, bark, and especially by its root, all useless or noxious matters. Thus, to express in a few words the nutritive functions of its life, a vegetable may be said to absorb, breut)~e, castile]e, yersyire, and excrete, Direction of the Axis.— The stem tends always to ascend, and the root as uniformly to descend, and even in. underground stems the tip of the rhizome always turns upwards. In the 3fiatteto, a parasite, the seed, fixed to the branch of a tree, germinates on the bark, and always directs its radicle towards the centre of the branch, an<1 its plumule in the opposite direction; here the tree takes the place of the soil, and tb,e root obeys a centripetal, the stem a centrifugal force. Attempts have been made to elude this general law of the directipn of axes, bp reversing the seeds of young plants, when the root bends round to the earth, and the stem turns upwards. A. box of damp earth has been so suspended that seeds could be planted on the lower surface of the earth, the soil being above, air and light below; still the stems rose into the earth, the roots descended into the air. Kovements of Leaves and Flowers.— Leaves constantly direct their inner surface towards the sky, and their outer towards the earth; if this direction is reversed by twisting the base of the petiole, the leaf constant1y tends to turn round in spite of all obstacles, and if these obstacles be insuperable, it gradually. dies; if the branch be reversed artificially, the petiole twists; if the reversion is natural, ss in ever«g trees, the torsion of the petiole is spontaneous, and the inner surface turns tower~> the sky; if, finally, a leaf be so suspended that its blade is horizontal and its inn'~' surface is turned. downwards, the blade speedily turns rpund, and resumes its normal position. This im<inct of the leaf depends neither on air nor on light, for it is disp1ayed in water and in darkness. But with many species, the state of the 
150 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. atmosphere, whether gloomy or bright, dry or moist, hot or cold, gives > ise tp singular movements in leaves and Bowers. Thus, during the night the leaQets of the Jjec<n Mid of Trefoils rise; th>se of the LiqMorice and of Bobinias hang vertically. This phenomenon has been called the sleep of ylants,' and to prove that this sleeping snd waking depends on the absence and presence of light, plants liave been caused to sleep at mid-day, by placing them in the dark; whilst others have been wAkened at night by a strong argi6cial light. There are various exotic plants, which, waking by day and s]eeping by night in their native country, retain in our houses the habits of their climate which being the reverse of' ours, they sleep during our day, and make when <he sun has sunk below our horizon. Tropical plants wake and. sleep ~ith us as if we had a perpetual equinox. Certaia plants exhibit movements induced by accidental external stimuli; such is the Sensitive Plent (Mimosa puclica). its periods foi sleeping and waking do not precisely coincide with our night and day it/ wQQing pe~ops being subject to vicissitudes depending on the slightest causes: a gentle shape, a breath of wind, the passage of a storm-cloud, the falling of a shadow, ofFensive Vapours, the most delicate toech, cause the leaHets to droop suddenly, and closely overlap each other along the petiole, which then droops also; but soon after, if the cause be removed, the plant recovers from this sort of faint, all its parts revive and resume their erst position. Tenne' Fly trap (D-iona,a mMsciyMle) is a small North American herb, whose excitability is fatal to the insects which approach it; its leaves terminate in. two rounded plates, joined by a hinge like the boards of a book, and fringed wi marginal bristles; on their upper surface are two or three little glands vehicle disti a liquid. attractive to insects; when a Ry touches these, the two plates close sharp]y and seize the insect, whose e6'orts to escape increase the irritation of the plant, $$'hich Anally crushes it; when the insect is dead and all movesnent has ceased, the p]agea expand again, and await a fresh oictiIn. These phenomena, which are the efFect of excitement, are not so exceptional as might be supposed; many plants of ourwlimate ofFer analogous though much less remarkable examples. The opening of some Bowers is due to the stimulus of light: most open by day, though some by night, as the Marvel of Peru (Miro,bilis tongiPora and Jetapa); others open and. close at: various hours, and the hour of the day may be ascertained. by watching their habits. Linna.us arranged his flornt clock in accordance with these periodical changes; bat such a clock, in our variable climate, is often too slow or too fast; it can only be correct in the torrid. zone, where there are but few atmospheric changes. The heat and moisture of the atrriosphere also inHuence the daily motions of Bowers: certain species foretell rain by closing in the middle of the day, or by reinaining ppen in the evening, or by not opening in the morning. Attempts have been made to construct 'agonal bnrometer from these observations, but its perform- ances are far more irregular than those of the Roral clock. ' These statements are opposed to all the estab)ished phenomena of plant-life, as known to English observers.— ED. 
151 PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION. Fertilization.— Under Organography, the fertilizing action of the pollen on the ovules was alluded to, but not explained; we shall now analyse some details of this wonderful process, the most important of all departments of Vegetable Physiology. The ancients had co»fused ideas as to the nature of the stamens; the botanists who wrote after the Renaissance hazarded some vague conjectures on this subject; and it was only towards the end of the seventeenth century that their true functions were assigned with precision to the pistil and stamen. Tournefort rejected the fact of fertilization, and persisted in considering the stamens as organs of excretion. >fter his death, the most devoted. of his disciples, Sebastian Vaillant, in a discourse delivered in1'716 at the King's garden, explained the functions of the stamens, and demonstrated incontrovertibly the phenomena of fertilization in plants. Thanks « this discovery, the date of which is known, France claims the honour of the most important discovery which had hitherto been made in Botany. Eight years later, Linn8:us popularized the doctrine of fertilization by his writings, which were no less remarkable for their learning than for their logical accuracy and. poetic charm. A. few examples will sufEce to prove the necessity of the pollen to fertilize the ovule. The Date is a dicecious tree, whose fruit is the principal food of certain eastern nations. From time immemoria) these have habitually suspended panicles of male Bowers on the female plants, when fertilization invariably ensues. These natio»s, when at war, destroy their enemies male Date-trees, and so starve their owners by rendering the female plants sterile. When the rainfall is excessive at the 6owering season of the Vine, the growers say that the vine rnn8, i.e. that the pistils are abortive; which is owing to the pollen having been washed away, and fertilization having consequently not been efFected. » newly-d.iscovered Paci6c islands, dicecious CMcMrbitucem introduced for the 6rst time have produced. female Rowers; but there being no males, fertilization has never taken place. Botanists can prevent or produce fertilization by cutting away all or some only of the stigmas of a pistil; in the latter case the ovaries corre- sponding to these stigmas do not produce seed. 4 pistilliferous Palm cultivated in a hothouse at Berlin had been sterile for eighty years, when some pollen from a s«mi»«rous plant of the same species was sent by post from Carslruhe, by which the Berlin tree was fertilized; it was then left sterile for eighteen years, after which time it was again artificially fertilized, and the operation succeeded as at first- Experimenters have employed other means to demonstrate the physiological a,ction of the stamen; they have placed the pollen of one species on the stigma of a diR'erent species, belonging to the same genus, when individuals have been produced partaking of the nature of both species. Plants thus produced by cross fertilization are termed hybrids; their organs of vegetation;Lre pretty well deve- 
102 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. loped, but those of reproduction are imperfect, and. their seeds are unfertile after one or two generations. Connected with this interesting subject of fertilization is the history of C~lebogyne ilicifotie, an Australian Euphorbiaceous shrub, which cannot be omitted here. Its Bowers are dimcious, aod for many years female individuals have been cultivated in English Botanic Gardens, which, without the co-operation of stamens (for there is not a single male plant in Europe), have produced seeds which have germinated, and produced in their turn individuals perfectly resembling the mother plant. Here the production of fertile seeds without the intervention of pollen is incontestable. But we do not think that this exceptional phenmnenon (~vhich has, however, been. almost authentically paralleled by HemJj aod 3Iereeri Nti8, both indigenous dia.cious plants) will overturn the admitted doctrine of the fertilization of the ovule by the pollen; and we find no difBculty in admitting that Nature has given to the seeds of certain dicecious plants a power of multiplied. reproduction, which nay extend to several generations, such as is proved to exist in the case of Ayk~de8. Besides, the force of the anomaly presented by Gekbogyne cannot be esti- nated at its true value until tine shall have shown whether this power is limited or inde Rnite. The period ohheHilization iethat Rt ~vhich the Bower exhales its perfume and appears in its full beauty; the stamens aud pistil then exhibit spontaneous motions, which in some species are very remarkable. Thus, in the Berberis, the 6laments of the stamens are at erst pressed between the two glands of each petal, which as they spre;~d force the 6laments to spread also; these soon free themselves under the stimulus of the suo, aided by a s/ight evaporation which has contracted these and. the glands vrhich retained them; wheo they cIoickly resume their original bent position ance approach the pistil, on which the anthers shed. their pollen. T}iis action, which is e6'ected by the solar rays, may be artificially induced, either by gently irritatio the Glanieots, or by shaking the Rower; for the least shake or slightest touch releases the stamen. The same irritability is observable in Parie- tcLp'3'cL aod io Xetttes, the filaments of which lie curved back within the caiyx, but instantly spring up, if lightly touched; when the anther, which'was previously pressed down at the bottom of the Rovrer, is carried up, aod sheds a littte cloud of pollen. Eve sheds its pollen with less force but with better aim; it has hour or five petals aod eight or ten stamens; on m.ost Rowers there is one stamen which, instead of spreading horizontally over one or between two petals, bends over the pistil, against which the Qlameiit presses. If patiently watched, the anther mill be hound to open aod emit the pollen; when the stamen, having ful6lled its function, falls back, and another rises to tike its place, aod so on io succession till all the anthers ha,ve in turn shed their pollen on the pistil. The elasticity of the aothers is oot always sufhcient to discharge the pollen on the stigma. The conditions under which the pollen is discharged are very various; in naoy cases the Rower is fertilized before expansion; in many others, the anthers are placecl above the pistil, and the pollen is brought directly into contact with the stigma; but it frequently happens that the position of the stamens is unfavourable to their pollen reaching the stigma, 
PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTIO¹ when its transmission is eR'ected by the wind, and especially by insects. Butter- Ries, Ries, moths, bees, and often very small Coleoptera may be seen at the bottom of Bowers, eagerly seeking the honey, and thus becoming useful auxiliaries in the fertilization of the pistil, either by dispersing the pollen with their wings, or by carrying the pollen of one plant on the hairs of their bodies to another plant of the same species. Here we must notice a very interesting series of coincidences: when the anthers open to shed their pollen, the stigma becomes viscous to retain it; nectar is distilled by the glands, and nectar-feeding insects make their appear- ance; lastly, at the same — often very brief — period, the corolla expands, whose colour and scent must afFect the powerful sight of insects and their subtle sense of smell. Mr. Darwin has recently published, on the fertilization of certain plants, experi- ments which throw a new light on Natural Science, and plainly reveal the marvellous precautions taken by Nature to prevent the degeneration of species. He has en- deavoured to give the rationale of the d,i6'erences observable in the Ro~ers of I'rim+i'u. In this genus the same species presents two very remarkable forms: a long-styled, in which the stigma is globular and wrinkled, and exactly reaches the mouth of the corolla-tube, far overtopping the anthers, which only reach half-way up the tube. In the other form the style is not half the length of the corolla, and the stigma is de- pressed and soft, but the anthers occupy the upper part of the tube, their pollen is larger, and the capsule contains more seeds than that of long-styled individuals. Tliis 81morpkism between longistyled and brevistyled primroses is constant; the two fornas are never met with on the same individual, and the individuals of each form are about equal in number. Mr. Darwin covered with netting plants of both the long- styled arid short-styled forms, m.ost of which Rowereh; but as neither produced seed, he concluded that insects are necessary to their fertilization. But as, in spite of his utmost vigilance, he never saw any insects approach uncovered primroses during the day, he supposes that they are visited by moths, which find abundant nectar in them. He endeavoured to imitate the action of insects, which, while extracting honey from Rowers, nre the agents of their fertilization, and his experiments led him to very interesting conclusions. If we introduce into the corolla of a short styled primrose the trunk of a moth, the pollen of the anthers placed at the mouth of the tube adheres to the base of the trunlr, and it may be concluded that this pollen will necessarily be deposited on the stigma of the long-styled primrose when the insect visits it. But in this fresh visit, made to the long-styled primrose, the trunk, descending to the bottoms of the corolla, 6nds the pollen of the anthers which are situated there; this pollen adheres to the end of the trunk, and if the insect visits a third Rower, which is short-styl'ed, the end of its trunk will touch the stigma placed at the base of the tube, and will deposit the pollen on it. Besides this it may be admitted as very probable that in its visit to the long-styled Rower, the insect, in drawing back its trunk, may le'eve on the sti ~na a portion of the pollen from the anthers placed lower down, and the Rower would be thus fertilized by itself. It is besides nearly certain that the insect, when plunging its trunk into short-styled. corolla, will have rubbed the anthers inserted at the top of the tube, 
VEGETAL.BLE PHYSIOLOGY. and deposited on the stig»~a of the flower a portion of its own pollen. Finally, the corolla of primroses contains many tiny hemipterous insects, of the genus T1iriys, which, moving about the Bower in all directions, transport from the anthhrs to the stigma the pollen which adheres to them; by which means again tlute plant will be self-fertilized. In the fertiliza,tion of dimoryl~ic species four operations are thuspossible: — 1, self-fertilization of the loug-styled Bow'hr; 2, self-fertilization of the sligo~ t-styled Qomer; 8, fertilization of the short- by the long-styled; and 4, that of the long-by the sliort-styled: the two first Mr. Darwin calls l~omomoryl~ic; the two others, ketero- m ory l~ic. Mr. Darwin has artificially fertilized Bomhrs in these di6'hrhnt ways, by pro- tecting them from insects, and he has found in the wild primrose (~Primmlmeeris) and in the Chinese primrose (Primula Sieensis) that keteromorpkic unions produce con- siderably more capsules and good seeds than l~omomorykic unions. Thus prim- roses present two sets of individuals, which, although belonging to the same specIes, and both possessin g stamens and pistils, are mutually dependent on each other for perfect fertilization. Mr. Darwin concludes that Nature, in establishing dimorphism in primroshs, and in distributing the bvo forms in equal numbers of individuals, has evidently had in view the crossing of distinct individuals; the relative heights of the anthers and stigmas obliging insects to deposit the pollen of one set on the stigma of the other. Nevertheless it is impossible not to admit that the stigma of the visited Bower may receive its own pollen. Ãow it is a mell-known fact, that if the pollen of several varieties fall on the stigma of one individual, that of one of the varieties is prepotent, and its pollen takes h6'hct to the exclusion of that of all the others. Mr. Darwin thinks that it may be inferred from this that in primroses the l~eteromorpl~ic pollen, which is known to be tbh most potent, mill overcome the action of the l~omomorylsic pollen whenever the two come into collision; thus, he adds, indicating the efEcacy of climoryl~iwe in producing crosses betmeen individuals of the two forms. These two forn~s, although both bearing stamens and pistils, are in th.is case truly dio:cious; each of them is fertile, though the pollen of each is less potent on its Own stigma tha,n on that of the other form. Mr. Darwin ln,s studied dimorpl~ism in the different species of Linmm, and he has instituted on L. grnndiflorum and yerenne a series of experimen's which con6rm the preceding conclusions. The scarlet-Qowered L yrrrsndijlo.rum has also the two types of long and short- styled Bowers; in the short-styled form the five stigmas diverge, project between the filaments, and rest against the tube formed by the petals. In the long-styled form, on the contrary, the stigmas are erect, and alternate with the anthers. Mr. Darwin selected twelve Bowers of two long-styled individuals which he fertilized heteromorphically, i.e. with pollen from the short-styled form.; most produced good capsules and seeds; those which mere not touched remained absolutely sterile, although their stigimas mere covered with a thick layer of their own pollen. He »hxt sought to ascertain the probable cause of this sterility, by placing the pollen of a short-styled Rower on the five stioinas of a long-styled flower, and after thirteen 
PHENOMENA. OF REPRODUCTION. hours he found the latter discoloured, withered, and deeply penetrated by a number pf pollen-tubes; he then made the reverse experiment on a long-styled Bower, and this heteromorphic fertilization had the same result as the 6rst. Lastly, he placed the pollen of a long-styled Rower on the stigmas of a similar Bower, but belonging tp ag,offer' plat; but at the end. of three days not a single pollen-grain had emitted a tube. In another experiment, Mr. Darwin placed on three of the stigmas of a long-styled Bower pollen belonging to the same type, and on the two others pollen from a short-styled Rower. At the end of twenty-two hours these two stigmas were discoloured a11d penetrated by numerous pollen-tubes; the three other stigmas covered with pollen of their own type rem.ained fresh, and the pollen-grains scarcely adhered to then>. In Zi~nlrn perenne, dimorphism is even more obvious that in. L. gramdigornm; the pistil of the one form is much longer, and. the stamens much shorter than in the other. Mr. Darwin has ascertained, by numerous experiments on each of the two forms, that the stigmas of one can be impregnated only by pollen from the stamens of the other. It is hence absolutely necessary that insects should carry the pollen from the Bowers of one form of Lingam to those of the other; and to these they are attracted by five minute drops of nectar secreted on the exterior of the base of the stamens: to reach these drops, the insect is obliged to insert its trunk between the staminal whorl and the petals. Now, in the short-styled form, if the stigmas, which were originally vertical and faced the Roral axis, had preserved this position, their backs only would have been presented to the insect, and the Bower could never be thus fertilized; but the styles having diverged, and protruding between the 6}aments, the stigmatic surfaces are turned upwards, and rubbed by every insect which enters the Bower, thus receiving the pollen which fertilizes them. In the long-styled. form ofli. grandigornm the styles diverge very slightly, and the stigmas project a little above the corolla-tube, so as directly to overhang the passage leading to the drops of nectar; consequently, after an insect has visited the Bowers of either form, it withdraws its trunk well covered with pollen. If it then. plunges its trunk into a long-styled Rower, it necessarily leaves some of this pollen on the papilla of the stigmas; if it plunders a short-styled Rower, it still deposits pollen on its stigm.as, the papilla of which are here turned upwards. Tlius the stigmas of the two forms receive indifFerently the pollen of both, though fertilizatpon of each can only be e6'ected by the pollen of the opposite form. In the long-styled type of I. yerenne the styles do not sensibly diverge, but they tv ist so as to reverse the position of the stigmas, whence the inner surfaces are turned outwards; thus an insect'seel-ing nectar in the Bower brushes against the stigmatic surfaces, and leaves on them the pollen collected from. another Bower. The facts here recorded demonstrate both the object of dimorphism, and the i~n- portant part which insects play in the fertilization of plants. Mr. Darwin complains that certain botanists attribute the transport of pollen to the wind and insect»ndif'- ferently, as if there were no important difFerence between the action of t»ese two agents. Dio-'cious plants, or even hem>aphrodite ones, in the fertilization of which the wincl is R necessary auxiliary, present peculiarities of structure fitted for th s 
VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. mode of transport: in some the pollen is powdery and abundant, as in Pines, Syinac1<, Ac.; the pendent anthers of others at the least breath scatter the pollen; in others the perianth is wanting, or the stigmas project beyond the Rower at the moment of fertilization; in some the floivers appear before the leaves; and some have feathery stiginas, a,s Grarnineu, 3Iern~ric~lis, Ac. Wind-fertilized lowers do not secrete nectar; the pollen is too dry to adhere to insects, and the corolla is either absent, or possesses neither the colour, scent, nor nectar which attract then'. We shall conclude these remarks by mentioning the curious phenomena re- specting the fertilization of Vcllisneriu syirulis, which grows submerged in stagnant waters in the south of France. It is dio.cious, but the male plants always grow near the female; the female Rower, protected by a spathe, is borne on a long peduncle which rises from a tuft of r;LVical leaves; and the ovary bears three forked stigmas. The male Bowers are borne on a very short peduncle, and are sessile on a conical axis enveloped in a spathe. At the Ro~vering period. the female peduncle gradually lengthens, so that the Rower finally Hoats on the surface of the water, and opens its perianth of six very minute segments. Then the male flovvers, which have hitherto remained submerged, detach themselves spontaneously from their peduncle, and. rise to the surface, where numbers of them Dray be seen 8oating around the female flower, on which the anthers elastically project a,n abundance of pollen. After fertilization, the peduncle of the female Rower contracts spirally, and the ovary descends to the bottom of the water to ripen its seeds. In describing the anther, we spoke or' the fibrous cells which, after the maturing of the pollen, form a layer upon the inner wall; which Iayer gets thinner as it approaches the line of dehiscence, where it disappears. At the moment when the pollen is ready to be discharged, the moisture of the anther evaporates, its hygrometrical tissue, pulled difFerent ways by the variations of the atmosphere, produces a strain along the line where the fibrous cells are interrupted, and these by their contraction favour the emission of the pollen. At tlute same time the cells of the stigma become viscous, so as to retain the pollen projected on to them. from the anther, or carried thither by the wind or by insects. Thereupon the pollen swells, through the action of endosmose; the inner niembrame ruptures the outer at one of the points which touch the stigma; the yollen-tube (fig. 418) lengthens, traverses the interstices of the stigmatic cells, and reaches the conducting tissue which fills the canal of the style, and which is charged, like the stigma, with a thick Quid. Still lengthening, the pollen-tube finally enters the cavity of the ovary, tra,verses the conducting tissue which lines the placentas, and a t last reaches the ovule (fig. 750), when it enters the micropyle and comes in contact with the cell of the nucleus (embryonic sac), its tip resting on the membrane of the sac, and partly adhering to it. Soon after this contact of the pollen-tube, one, or oftener two vesicles (embryonic uesicles, fig. 750) usually appear within the embryonic sac, below the tip of the pollen-tube. These vesicles elongate; the upper a,nd thinner end adhering to the membrane of the sac. While one of the two shrinks aiid disappears, the other develops, and fills more or less completely with its free end the cavity of the embryonic sac. The embryonic vesicle, which will 
PIfENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION. 750. CEnothera longifiora Anatropous ovule, cut verti- cally at the moment of ferti- lization, to show the pollen- tnbe, the end of which is in contact with the embryonic sac; within, at the top of this sac, are two vesicles, one of which will wither, and the other form the embryo (mag.). 7v8. Santalum. Portion of nut, cut vertically', to show the embryonic wo which has burst the nucleus at the bottom, and has ascended to the pollen-tube, the free end of which it sheaths (mag.). 752. Ver'ical section of fig. 751 (mag.), showing two of the embryonic sacs within and outside the nucleus. 751. Santalum. Placenta bearing three nuclei, whence issue three embryonic sacs, which receive three pollen-tubes (mag.). terially assists in the formation of the embryo by means of its fnvipu, which passes by endosmose from the pollen-tube into the interior of the ovule The fertilization of the ovule in Santulace~ presents a quite exceptional phenomenon, which deserves to be mentioned (figs. /51, /52, 753). The ovary is unilocular, and the free central placenta bears several suspended ovules; each is a naked nucleus (without primine or secundine). At the period of fertilization, the nucleus m bursts at the lower part, the embryonic sac 8e emerges by this opening and ascends along the whole length of the outer surface of the nucleus, to ~eet the pollen-tube fy a little below the top of the nucleus. The latter soon dithers, and; the embryonic sac, which alone grows, forms the integument of the seed. be developed. into the embryo, is at Brst 611ed with a transparent Huid, but soon presents transverse septa at the upper contracted part wliich forms the ausyeuaor; then a longitudinal septum is foi'med in the Swollen part, which answers to the free end; on which free end is afterwards developed either one lobe, or two opposite lobes (cotyledon'), and the opposite end becomes the caulicle. All physiologists concur in the above, but there are different opinions as to the part the pollen plays. Schleiden contended that the tip of the pollen-tube forms the embryo by forcing inwards the membrane of the embryonic sac, folding it around itself, and. occupying its cavity, where it speedily develops into the embryo. Thus, according to Rchleiden, the ovule is merely a receptacle, destined to receive the embryo, to protect and nourish it, the true reproductive organ residing in the anther. But a closer examina'tion instituted by the most skilful anatomists of the French school has repeatedly disproved the existence of the embryonic vesicle before the arrival of the pollen-tube. Never- theless, it is certain that the pollen ma- 
VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. After fertilization Bowers rapidly lose their freshness ~ the corolla ancl stamens wither and fall; the style dries up, together with the conducting tissue which filled it, and that portion of this tissue which abutted. on the ovule disappears. Soon the ovary, receiving the nourishment which was previously chstributed to other parts of the Bower, increases, aa do the ovules; many of these become arrested by the overv helming development of the others, and the number arrested. is often constant; sometimes also the septa disappear. Finally., the fertilized. pistil becomes more or less modi6ed in forn1, volume, ancl. consistency. Maturation.— This marks the period when the changes which take place in the fruit, from fertilization till the dispersion of the seed, are completed. Those fruits which rema,'in foliaceous continue, like the leaves, to decompose carbonic acid and disengage oxygen by day, whilst by night they a bserb oxygen. and d isen gage carbonic acid. At maturity their tissu.e dries, their colour changes, their fibro- vascular bundles separate, and. dehiscence takes place. Those fruits which lose their foliaceous consistency and become meshy respire like the preceding until ma,turity; theI1 the parenchyma is fully cm.eveloped, its watery contents are Recomposed, and. 6~ed. in new combinations; t' he eettuto8e loses some of its carbon and 'hydrogen, and becomes starcl~; and. the latter, by the addition of water, is changed into ~+par. Vegetable acids are the equivalents of starch and oxygen; to change these acids into sugar, all that is necessary is either that the carbon assimilated by the plant shall ta'ke up their oxygen, or that water shall be formed at the expense of the latter. In most fruits these acids are not entirely converted into sugar, but enter into combination cbrit'h alkaline bases, thus modifying their acid Qavour. The proportions of ariel. and. sugar e.ary according to the nature of the fruit. When maturation is complete, the fruit clisengages e:carbonic acid formed at the expense of the sugar,, and the latter gL adually disappears; but the decomposing fruit, by disengaging carbonic aci:d around it, materially contributes to the nourish- ment of the young seed. At con1plete maturity the fruit. breaks up, and the seed thereupon commences an independent existence. Dissemination is the act by which the ripe seeds are scattered over the surface of the earth. In capsular fruits the seeds are freed by t' he dehiscence of the carpels; in meshy fruits they are retained longer. Nature has in6nitely varied the methods tending to disseminate seeds: wind, water, and frugivorous animals are the principal agents; and man himself assists, often unwittingly, by his labours or voyages, in the transport and multiplication of seeds. Germination.— The a gents in germination are water, air, hea,t, and darkness. Seeds buried for n1 any centuries ' in dry soil, preserved from the air and from variations of atmospheric temperature, h'ave been known to germinate and reproduce their species, when placed under favourable conditions. Water softens the integuments, penetrates the tissue of the seed, ance. is ' The statements supposecl to prove this are not generally trustworthy.- — ED. 
PHENOMENA. OF REPRODUCTION. 150 decomposed; its hydrogen is absorbed; its oxygen, like that of the air, combines with the carbon of the seed to form carbonic acid, which is set free. Heat is indispensable to germination; and. in the series of phenomena which accompany this pTocess, it acts alteraately as cause and e6'ect, for a seed is the theatre of chemical combinations. Light retards germination, by causing the decomposition of carbonic acid, and hence preventing the formation of this gas. Under a combination of favourable circumstances, the seed absorbs water, together with the oxygen of the air; the albumen, under the chemical action of these agents, loses a portion of its carbon, and at the same time combines with the elements of water; it soon changes into a saccharine, milky, soluble matter, 6t to be absorbed by the embryo;. if the s,lbuxnen has been absorbed previous to germ.ination, the cotyledons enlarge and nourish the plumule. %hen the latter has emerged from the ground and become green, the phenomena are reversed; the young plant, instead of absorbing oxygen to combine with its carbon, and disengaging carbonic acid, absorbs carbonic acid, separates the carbon, and assi'.ilates it. 
TAXONOMY. Taxoivoivr is the part of Botany which treats of classification; i.e. the methodical distribution of plants in groups, named Claeeee, b'amiliee (or Orders), Genera, and Byecies. All the individuals or separate beings of the Vegetable Kingdom. which resemble each other as much as they resemble their parents and their posterity, form. collectively a syecies. All the species which resemble each other, although di6'cuing in certain charac- ters which become the distinctive sign of each, form collectively a genes, which takes the name of the principal species.' Thus, the Cabbage, the Turniy, the Cotsu, the Redisl~, are species of the same genus, which has received the name of Cabbage. As a necessary consequence, each plant belonging to a genus and to a species has received two names, that of the genus and that of the species, i.e. tI1e generic and epee'fic name, and we say the Drum lieacl -Cabbage the Turnip Cabbage, the Colsa Co,'bbayce, the Sadist~ Cabbage. 411 the genera which resemble each other form collectively a family (or order); thus, the genus Cabbage, the genus Stock, the genus Tklasyi, the genus Cocl~learia, belong to the same family, namely that of Crncifer~. Those families which are aIlied I-e united into c/asses; and thus all the species composing the Vegetable Kingdom are classified. But the spt cies itself may be subdivided: individuals of the same species may be placed under di6'erent conditions; one may vegetate on a barren rock, another in a swamp; this will be shaded, that tom by the wind; man himself may intentionally create such di6'erences, and cjombine them according to his wants. The vegetable under these diverse inBuences will 6nally undergo changes in its sensible qualities, such as size of root; the size, consistency, and duration of stem; the form, colour, and scent of its Qoral whorls, the taste of its fruit, Sc. But these changes, however con- siderable, will not destroy the primitive character of the species, which will always be discoverable throughout its modi6cations. A. collection of individuals of the same species which have undergone such modi6cations bears the name of var jety. The characters of a variety, depending on accidental causes, are never constant; as soon as the inBuencing cause ceases, the change ceases, and the primitive species reappears in its original form. The cuttivate~l' Cabbage is an example, of which six ' Tllis ]lol<ls only in a limitcf1 sense.— KD. 
TAXONOMY. varieties are known in France: — 1. the Wild Cabbage, which is the primitive type of the species; 2. the Common Eate, with a long stem and spreading leaves; 8. th.e 8'cotc1~ Eute, of which the leaves are almost in a head when young, then spreading and wrinkled; 4. the Drumhead Cabbage, of which the stem is short, the leaves green or red, concave, and gathered into a head before 6owering; 5. the Eokl rabi, the stern of which is swollen and globular below the insei4ion of the leaves; 6. the Cauliflower, of which the Qoral branches are gathered closely together before Bowering; the sap enter> this inflorescence exclusively, and transfonus it into a thick, succulent, and granular mass, which furnishes an excellent food. Such are modiacations induced by cultivation; they are wholly due to the excessive deve- lopment of the parenchyma, which accumulates, sometimes in the leaves (Drum,- l~ead Cabbage), sometimes only at the edge of these leaves (Scotch, Eale), sometimes at the base of the stem (Eokl-rabi), and sometimes in the peduncles or Qoral branches (Cauli/orner). The seed does not preserve the variety; it always tends to reproduce the primitive type. Nevertheless there are plants of which the varieties are propagated by seed, provided that the conditions which have modiaed the species be faithfully repeated, such are the Cereals, which form, not varieties, but races, the original type of which is lost. The older classi6ers arranged plants according to their yroyerties or habitats; others on characters drawn from the stem,, roots, leaves, or hairs. It was at la,st per- ceived that the flower, containing the seed which was to perpetuate the species, and composed of leaves of which the form, colour, number, and connection notably difFer in each genus and species, is the part of the plant which ought to furnish the best characters for classification. Hence the Homer furnishes the basis of the systems of Tournefort and liinna,us, the method of A. 1i. de Jussieu, and that of A. P. de Candolle, which isa slightly modi6ed arrangement of De Jussieu s. Tournefort established his system on the consistency of the stem, on the presence or absence of s corolla (and he considered every 6oral envelope which is not green as a corolla), on the isolation or the contrary of the 6ovrers, and on the shape of the petals. This method, which appeared in 1698, and comprised 10,000 species, being based on the most prominent part of the plant, was intelligible and easy of application, and was once universally accepted; but as the knowledge of species increased, many were found that mould not fall into any of its classes, and it was hence abandoned. The system of Linna:us, which appeared forty years after that of Tournefort, was received with an enthusiasm which still exists, especially in Germany. He took as the base of his twenty-four classes the characters furnished by the stamens in their relations to ea.ch other and to the pistil. 
162 TAXONOMY. TABLE Ol' TIIE ARTIFICIAl, METIIOD OF TOURNEFORT. Cln,sses CAEIPANIIORM . INFVN DI13VLIFORM PERSONATE . I ABIATE . CRUCIFORM . ROSACEOVS . UIKSELLIFEROVS CARYOPHYLLICEOVS . LILIAezovs . PAPILIONA CEO VS ANOMALOUS FLoseULovs SEXI-FLOSCULOVS RI.DIATE . SrAMINIIZROVS FLOWERLESS PLoiVZR- AND FRVIT-LESS APETALOUS . ANENTAGEovs . MONOPZTALO VS ROSAeEOVS . PI.PI I IONA CEOUS Examples Belladonna. S znd1oeed. Snapdragon. Sage. Stock. St> aseberry. Caz rot. Pink. Puli'~. Pea. Violet. Thistle. Dandelz'on. Easter Daisy. Oats. Fez ns. 1'uizg~'. Laui el. TVillozo. Elde) . C'heny. Zobinia. 1 regular ~ ( irr~guiar > 5 0 regular . 7 8 9 10 irreo ular 11 monopetalous simple ~ polypetalous . petaloid g Ig g:3 14 15 16 17 18 10 of herbs and shrubs composite U3 C g apetalous . apet Llous . of trees. r monopetalous polypetalous reo ular llreg ular. 20 21 22 petaloid CilRsses iATONANDRIA.. DIAN DRIA. TRIAN DRIA TETRANDRIA PEN rANDRIA EIEXANDRIA . HEPTA.NDRIA 0CTANDR I A. ENNEA.NDRIA. DIXANDRIA . DODECANDRIA IeosANDRIA . P OLYI. ND RIA. DID YNI.MIA.. TETRA.DYNI.III. NONA.DELPH IA.. DII.DELPHIA POLYADELPHIA S YNGENESIA 6YNAN DRII.. MONCZCIA DImeIA 1 stamen . 2 stamens » » » 7 )p )) 0» 10 1 2 6 7 8 9 . 10 I' free and, equal stamens not adhering to the pistil in the sanl e flower visible m< ~m 4 QQ 90 . 21 92 01' 28 POLYGAMIA .. Parze'ftn za. L invisible . , 24 CRYPTOGAMIA . Jern. l<EY 'l'0 TEIZ LIXE~IlAN SYSTEM. g1 to 19 stamens... 11 20 or more, on the calyx .. I2 ~20 or more, on the receptacle 13 free and 2 long and 2 short... 14 unequal 4 » » 2 » . . . . 15 in one . 10 united by their filaments .. in two . 17 in lnany l8 united by their allthers in a cylinder . 10 stamens adhering to the pistil male and fenlale Howers on the salne plant. in male and female flowers on diBerent plants diA'erent flowers with stamens or pistils, or botl>, on one HOwerS many plants Zxamplt s C'entranthus. Ve> o>zi ca. 1~ is. Plantain. 1'ei izoz'n kle. Liiy. FIorse-chestn zct. Egiilobizcm. Luw el. Pink. IEo use-leek:. Sti 'azoberry. Zianuncuhcs. Snapdragon. Stoc1~. Mallo>o. Pea. St.Johiz,'s TVo) t. OonijFosoer. O).cjzi~. Az uzzz. iVettle. 
TAXONOMY. The first thirteen Of the Linnaean classee are divided into orders founded on the umber of ovaries or free styles composing the pistil. In monogynia the pistil is formed of a single carpel, or of several carpels united into one by their ovaries and sSvles; in digynia there are two distinct ovaries or styles; in trigynia three; in tetra- gynia four; in yentagynia 6ve; in hexagynia six; in yolyyynia any number above ten. The 14th class contains two orders: gymnosyennia, in which the pistil is composed of four lobes simulating naked seeds; angiosyermia, in which the seeds are enclosed in a capsule. The 15th class is said to be siliquose or siliculose, according as the fruit is or is not three times longer than broad. The16th, 17th, 18th, 20th, 21st, and 22nd classes have their orders founded on the number and connection of the stamens and styles (triumdriu, yentundria, g>olyandria,, monogynia, yolygynim, monadelykia, kc.). The 19th class is divided into yolygamia ceqMales, in which all the centre Romers of ~he capitulum have stamens and pistils, and those of the circumference have pistils and are fertile; Jiolygamiu frustrate@, where the Qowers of the circumference are female g,nd sterile; polygamia necessaria, where the 6owers of the centre are male, a»d those of the circumference female and fertile, Sc. The 23rd class is divided into monmcioMs, c/imcioMs, tricecioMs. The 24th claws is divided into Eerns, 3fosses, Alga, and EMng'L. 4 coDiplete classi6cation ought to satisfy tv' conditions: the first that of enabling one quickly to ascertain the name given by botanists to a plant, and to sepa- rate it from the rest of the Vegetable Kingdom by di6'erential characters, as salient as possible..This object ought to be fulfilled by the system, which should be a true alphabetical dictionary, facilitating research; and its divisions ought, therefore, to be established on the most apparent characters, however bizarre and dissimilar they may be. From this point of view the Linus.an classification is a chef d ceMiire which will perhaps never be surpassed, in spite of the inconveniences resulting from the not very numerous difEculties to be overcome in applying it. DichotomoMs keys are systems which consist in placing before the student a series of questions wherein the choice lies between tw'o contradictory propositions, in such a manner that, the one being granted, the other must be necessarily rejected. The second condition is that of placing each species and genus amongst those with which it agrees in the most essential points of resemblance: if this object be ful6lled, the method becomes a true science, its divisions being founded on the most important organs, without regard to their number, or to the difhculty of observing them. System enables us to discover the name of an individual from its description; method enables us to ascertain its position in the Vegetable Kingdom; — Diethod is hence the complement of system. The apnitie8 which should form the basis of every natural method were first established by A.. L. de Jussieu. Before him, Magnol, of'Montpellier, had introduced into Botany famihe8 of which the arrangement was founded on the structure of the calyx and corolla; Bivin had published a classification based on the form of the corolla, on the nuinber of the seeds, on the form, consistency, a»d cells of tho fiuit; Bay had classed upw'ards of 18,000 species, which he divided according to the number of cotyledons, the separation or aggregation of the Roivers, the presence M 2 
TAXONOMY. or absence of' the corolla, the consistency of the fruit, and the adhesion or not of the ovary with the receptacular tube. The probleln of a classi6cation by natural aPniti,es had thus been long propounded; it was solved by A.. L. de Jussieu, who discovered the grand principle of the relative value of characters. In a Memoir on Bunmuculacece, he enunciated aIld developed th.e relative and subordinate importance of the ez inherent organs of a ylant; this was followed by his great work on the J'umilies and. Generu of the Vegetable Kingdom; and the clear principle of the subordination of characters, vrhich had guided him. in his labours, thereupon threw great light oa all other branches of Natural History. A COTYLEDONS tile receptacl» cnlyx 0Yarp Ovary calyx rK ceptacle inserted on the Stalllells inserted OIl 7) $ 'I MONOCOT YL1:DONS Apetxlous H 0%'er. recep tacl e calvx ( Stallliniierous col'olla A ( C M on opetalous, 1 fl olve r. 0 varv Stanlens inscrtecl o» the ovary Polyp Poly etalous receptacle flower. )~ P) calyx 5IAle nIld female Bowers on di/Ierel1t plants Tile successors of A. L. de Sussieu have followed in his path, but have digered qs to the relative valu.e of his characters; a,nd. it has further been shown that single characters of great importance may in certain cases be equalled, or even surpassed, by several characters of secondary importance: here quality is replaced by quantity, ntuch as twenty sous are equal to one franc. It n1ay, however, be considered as proved, that tile most constant characters sllould rank the highest: now this constancy especially prevails in the reproductive organs, and' in accordance with the importance of their functions; therefore the g pra]. prgans have been rightly chosen to group species into genera, genera intp families (or orders), and these into classes. As re~ards constancy of characters, the leproductive organs observe the following order: — the»ulnber of cotyledons, the cohesion or separation of the petals, the insertion of tile stamens, the presence nr absence of albumen and its»ature, the direction of the radicle, the aestivation, the degree of symmetry in. the position nun1b>l al1d fpl'nl of the Boral whorls, Ac. Ill addition to the preceding s~ noptical tables, it is well to give the Arrunge- 111eut of A. P. de Candolle, as followed in his ' Prodromus of the Vegetsb]e Kingdom; ' the Ctc!~eijcutinn of Ad. Brongniart, according to which tive Botanical 'I'AHLZ OP TIIE FATUHA.L MI"TIIOD OF A. I. DE SUSSIEU. C l:lsses ACOT YLLDOiVI A '~ MONO-II YPOGYNrA e3 MONO- P ERIG YN I A 4 DlONO-KPIG YNIA c) EPISTA MIN I A. 0 PzrclsrAMINIA 7 HYPOSTAMINIA 8 IIYPOCOROLLI ~ 0 PERI COROLLIA EPICOROLLIA 8 YNAN THERIA. i)) (LvzcoaoLLz~ CORISANTHERIA 12 I~;PIPETALIA 18 ICYPOPI:TALIA 14 PERIPETA.LIA lG Brcr.INIA Examples Acngrc. Oats. A cs. 0) eh2's. AZ& tolochzcz, Azcmer. Amccy.antic. Selkidon n cc. Camp ccnvcIcc. Coi uftosoer. ) t Elclez. Cccn ot. Aco2'M) 2cz clzf 8. iS'ts ccZObez'2'gz. Nettle. 
TA.XONOMY. School of the Jardin des Plantes in Paris is arranged; and, finally, the Smtcessinn of the J'amilie8 established by A.. de Jussieu, which we have adopted. for our ' Flora of Gardens and. Fields,' and which we shall follow in the present work. [In this, the English edition, the system of De Candolle is followed; of which a synopsis will be given at the end of the work.— En.] A.IiBA.XGEMEWj'T OF A. P. DE CA%i'DOLLE. Classes Examples P olypetalous corolla, and stamens inserted on the receptacle I.'olypetalous or monopetalous corolIa, and stamens inserted on the calyx . ' Monopetalous staminiferous corolla, inserted on the receptacle A single floral envelope, or similar calyx and corolla Visible and regular fructification Invisible or irregular Foliaceous expansions No foliaceous expansions 1 THALA!KIFLORAL Ranunculus. 2 C<LYCIFLORAL St) adobe>'i 'y. Exugens.~ 3 COROLLIFLORAL Belladonna. 4 Mo+ocHLAMYDzovs PHANEROGAMIC 6 CRYPTOGAMIC 7 FoLIAGEoUS 8 APH YLLOVS 3'(.ttle. h is. 5'es'ns. Mosses. E' M'llgl, ~ Zndogeus.3 CZLLVLAR PLANTS) or ACOTYLXDONS. CI ASSIFICA. TION OF M. AD. BROFOXIA.R1'. (The Families being enumerated in the description of the Classitication of A. de Zussieu, we here consne ourselves to the enumeration of the Classes.) CWW&TOGr+MS.— Vegetables deprived of stamens, pistil, and even of ovules. Enlbryo simple, homogeneous, without distinct organs, usually formed. of a sing'le vesicle. kMPHIGENS.— Xo axis or appendicular organs evident; gxowth peripheric; reproduction by nal-ed. spores. Algcpp Fungi, Ls'chens. +<ROGEKS.— axis and appendicuIar organs evident; stems growing at the extremity only, without the addition of fresh portions at the base. Reproduction by spores covered by a,n integument, but not adhering by a funicle to the walls of the capsules which contain them. Mnscinece, J'iluin ere. KXKA.1%EHOCA.IKN.— Reproductive organs evident, formed of stamens, and of ovules, which are either nal-ed. or enclosed in an ovary. Embryo compound, cellular, heterogeneous or formed of nlany distinct parts. Old parts of the living stenl increasing by the addition of new tissues. MONOCOTYLEDONS.— Embryo with a single cotyledon. Stem composed of fibro-vascular bundles scattered through the mass of the cellular tissue, not forming a regular circle; the living stem not increasing by distinct concentric zones of wood'. aind bark. ' Provided with cells and vessels. 2 The fibro-vascular bundles arranged in concentric layers, with the youngest outside. ' The fibro-vascular bundles arranged without order, the youngest in the centre of the stem. ' Deprived, of vessels, and composed only of cells. 
TAXONOMY. 166 Albuminous. — E»embryo accompanied by albumen. Perianth none, or sepals not resembling petals. A)'ot'clear. Albumen farinaceous. 6'hc))) acen., Ju)) ceca, Perianth absent or double, m'ith sepfls or petals. Albun>en rot farinaceous. I'w)d~cnece, I'Aa- 'N)copy Llf "co)28cv. E erifnth doublPy the inner or both petal-lil-e. Albumen farinaceous. 26'on>elicccece, Sc)'fa)))<'necv. Exalbuminous.— Albumen wantino. 0) chid'eve. $7uckclea I FRIGY>ovs.— Stance»s and corolla inserted on' the cflyx. Ovary inferior. Cavan)clacece Asteroiclecs, Lonieerirrece, Cogeinecs (Rrrbr'aer ce). HYP'06YNOUs.— Stanlens fnd corolla, inserted below the ovary. ABIsoGYÃovs.— Pistil composed of a less number of carpels than there are sepals. Isostemonous.— i>uinber of stamens equal to the divisions of the corolla, and alter- nating wjth them. Aselepicsciece, Corsuolerrlaeecs, Asperifoliece, Se'lanere. Anisostemonous.— Statnens partly abortive, four didynamous, or two. Pe>so)cntcp, 8c kiry6<ecc, Ve)'benaceu. IsoGYxovs.— I istil usually conipo=ed of f number of carpels equal to tl~e sepf'ls. P)'l))l(c- lacecv, E) i'coital'ecv, IA'os') o8. DI.-l ftt'J.'t'.tsovs.— Petals free or absent. IIYroGxwovs.— Stamens and petals independent Uf the calyx, inserted below the ovary. PERFEC'r rr,owzas, having petals, in most of the genera of each cia:s. Calyx usually persistent after floweiiii~. Poiystemonous.— Stamens nsuellv indefinite iu number. Guttiferce, ~aiuaeece Sligostemono~.— Stamens usually defiuite in number. C) ofoninece, Polspyakm, Ge)'a))t'aces@, Te) dr&)t'liaeen, FIespe)'t'cIecv, Wseuh'n('cv, Celast)'inece, Viokccece. Calyx falling, during or after flowering. Albumen s,bsent, or very thin. Cnceiferre Albumen thick, fl'esby or horny. Papccve)'acece, Se) beri cle, 3Iaprnoliacecv, Rani')); calcu eye. Albunien double, the outer f trinaceous. iVyaq)hcvacece. IMPERI'zcT FI,owzRs.— Corol]a always absent. Pipe> ncece, 6 > t'cc,'ecv, Pohjgonece. PERIG YxoUs.— Stamens fnd petals inserted on the calyx. Cyclospermous.— Embrvo bent around a, farinaceous albumen. Ca) yol)hylkcceu, Cactacea. Perispermous.— Eu>bryo straight, in the axis of a fleshv or horny albunien. Csassulncea, Sa.ref) ayers, Pcrssfr'lw'ere, 'IIomnmelidecs, Umbellrferce, Santalcreecer Asarinece. Aperisyermous.— Albumen wanting or scanty. C)ccrc) bitacece, 0'.nothe) cv, Dnphnacece, Pi'otencece, Rhn)»))aces@, 3Eyrtnecce, Zio8acece, Legumino<cv, Anientacece. gg".IIÃOSPERiVS.— Ovules naked, that is to say, not contained in a closed ovary and suI mounted by astiguier but directly receiving the iufiuence of the polien. Coniferce, Cyearlece DICOTYLEDONS.— Embryo with two opposite, or more (Msd then whorled) cotyledons. Stem with fibro-vascular bundles forming a, cylinder around f central pith, separable into an inner xvoody zone and an outer bard zone, and increasing by concentric layers. A3 GIOSI'EB3IS.— Ovules contained in a closed oracy, fnd fertilized throogb the medium of f stign>f. Ga.vol Ersatz,os's. — Petale u»ited. 
16'7 TA.XONOM Y. SUCCESSION OF FA.MILIZS. ACCORDING TO THE CLASSIFICATION OF A. DE JUSSIEU. CELLULAR. ANGIOS rORZS. G YMNOSP ORES. VASCULAR. AI,BVMINOVS. g POLYPETALOUS. CRYPTO(3AMS oR DICOTYLEDONS, (Spores enclosed in the mother-cell, which persists, under the name of theca). rilga,', Characea., I"ungag, Lichens. (Spores become, by the absorption of the mother- cell, free in a common cavity) W.epatica, Mosses. Lycopodiaceca, Isoetcv, Equisetacee, J'ernsy Salv&ti- acecvy Marsileacece. MONOCOTYLEDONOUS PKANEROG~S. A.+VX.TIC AND EXXLBUMINOVS. 1Vaiadecv, Potamece, Zosteracee, tuncaginecv, Alt's- macece, Bcalomncece, FIydrocharidecv. STADzczBLoRAL. (Flowers in a spadix). Len~nacea., Aroidee, I'yykacece, Palmacecv. GLvsrAcsovs. (Perianth absent, replaced by bracts). Grann'nere, Cyperacea.. ENANTIOBLAETEM. (Radicle antipodal to the hilum). Eriocaulonere, Cornntelyneee HoxoBLASTBm. (Radicle facing the hilum), Superovarisn. (Ovary free). Jmncea., Ponte- deriacea.', Ayhyllatathec8, Liliacecv, Aaparagi- nee, Melanthaoecv. Inferovsrian. (Ovary adherent). Dioecorece, Irides@, Amarylh'dece, Higyoridecv, FZema- dop acee, Bromeliacece, Musacecv, Canoe. AscHinoBLASTEw. (Embryo undivided). Orchidere. DICOTYLEDONOUS PHANEROGAMS. GYMNOSPERMS. Ogtcadecv, Abietinece, Cfq»res~inece, Tasinecv, 6'netaceu'. ANGIOSPERMS. DICLINOUS. PREBANTHzw. (Incomplete flowers, that is to say, with one or no perianth). Caeuarinere, Vyricae, Betulineee, Cup u le era., Jeglandea., Salicine<e, Baleamiferee, P/atanere, hforere, Celtidere, Ul- enacece, Urticece, Cannabinea', Cynocrambecr, Ceratoyhy lect, Saururee. PLovszANTHEw. (Flowers with a double perianth). Ovules 1-2, axile. Euphorbiacece, L'nipetraeea. ' Ovules numerous, parietal. Dati'scen, Begoni- acecv, Cuncrbitacee, Nepenthe'. RHISANTHEBE. (Parasites on the roots of other plants). Balanophorere, Cytinea. g APETALOUS. (Flowers with stamens and pistils, snd I perianth.) GYNANDRovs (St.amens united to the pistil.) Asarinee. PEEIGYNOvS. Santalncee, Leranthaeece, Proteacece, E'leagn,ecv, Thyviekce, Lauri~cv. QYCLosPBRMBM. (Embryo annular). Polygonea, Phytolaccece, 2Vyctaginece, Amarantacece, Cheno- podincece, Tet'ragoniacee. CYCLOSPEEME~. Portulaca, Paronychia', Silenecv, Akinece, Elatinecv. JIyyogynoms. PLBvnosPERME2E. (Placentation parietal). Fran keniaoee, Tamariscinacv, Violariece, Resedacecv, Capparidece, Crgcifere) Mmariaceca, Papa ver acece, Sarraceeiecv. Droseracece, Par- n assize. CHLAHYDOBLAETB2E. (Embryo enveloped in the embryonic Sac,which is thickened into an in- ternal albumen). Nympheeaceee, Nelumbieee. 
168 TA.XONQMY. AxosPRRmvs . (Placentation spile). Di7leniacece, Mngnolinceu, Anonncece, Sch?Inn<i) eve, Berberi- dece, Ln7 dizabalece, Me)2i spern? acece, Cori arietta, Xanthozylea, Diosmece, lintacecs, Zyyophylfea.', Oxalidece, Linece, Limnnnthece, Tror)ceoleca, Zia- nunculacece, Balsan?ines@, Ge) nni aced, Mnluaceu, Sterc2cli aced, Byttner2acece, Tcliacece, Cnmelh- acece, Hypericinece, Polygalcv, Snyindncece, liip- pocastanecv, Acerinece, MnlI)ighincece, Meliacecv, Hesr) erideu. Pe) inc J?non.s. ZxiLBvMTNovs AxosPERius. (Seeds exile, with- out albumen) .Terebinthacece, Papilionacece, Ccesalpineu, Mi))20scPy A'8?ydnlecvy Spi) ecccecBp Dryndece, Snnguisorbce, Ziosac'ec8y P0772ncec8) Cnly- cnnthece, G) a72 ates, My) tacem, L J?t h) arse+, Me- lasto772acece, Frig>pe7'idea, Call2't)'icbm)? ee, Irepece, Haloragece, Onagrariea. PLRvRospzRMRM. Loasece, Passigora, liihesiea, Cnctnceca, Mesembrynntheca. ALRrrsrrNovs AxosrzRMs. (Heeds exile, provided with albi? men). c7 nssalacece, Ernnconcece, Saxi- fi'ayece, ll'ydranyea.', Cnnoniacece, Escalfoniece, Brexincece, Philndelphiece, Hn))2a)nel2'dew, Cor72ecB) Garryacea., Gnnnei acece, Araliacea, Umbelliferce. Peri-h J?I) ogynous. (Insertion perigynous or hypooynous, often ambi@tous.) ghn772nece, A)7?I)el2'd'ere, Celastsinea, StayhJ?Lenceu, AttOSP07 ea. 0 MONOPETALOUS. SEMI-MONOPETA.LOUS. (Petals free in some). Lricacece, Zi!hodoracece, Vnccinece, Dinpe)2siece, Lj)n- cr2'deca, Pyrolacece, Mono' opec@, Styraceu, Jas- mixece, Ok?'neer, Zlkinece, Ebenaceu, Myrsinecv, P') imulacece, P/?cn?bnginece, Piantaginecv. E V-MOiVOP ETLLO VS. (Corolla always clearly monopetalous and stamniferous). H Jt+ opJ no'Rs. ANzsaNVRovs. (Stamens 4, dissimilar, or 2 by abortion). Z'triculn7ieca, Glob2clariece, Selagineca, Wyopo7 2'»ere, Stilbinece, Ve) bencccece, Labiatu, AcnnthnceÃ, Sesal)2ect, Big)?onincec8, Cyrtandl'a- ced?.', Gesnerinceca, Orobanchece, Personate. IsaNVRovs. (Stamens similar, in number equal to the divisions of the corolla). Solanea., Cestrs'nece, 30laneu, Bon ac)<'neve, C07 diaceu, Hydrophylleu, Hydrolencece, Pole)7?oniacecv, Dichondrea, Cus- c?etc@, Con vol?,ulacea', Genti nnece, Ascleyiadecv, Apocynea, De~fontainea., Loyaniacen Perigy7?,owe. Zafnacece, Cafii ifoliacea, Vaferianeie, »psacece, Campanulacece, Lobelincece, Goode)?iacea Bra- noniacece, Stylicliece, C077ipos?'tee. 
ATLAS OF BOTAXY. SECOND PART. ILLUSTRA.TIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF FAMILIES. 
I. IbiiVf JcVCULACEM. (RANUNGULAGEM, Jussieu.— PMQNIAcEM AND RANUNGULAGEM~ Barthng.) CALYx pot ysepatous . CCECLLA polypetatous, ypogynous, regutar or irregular, im brica te, som,etimea 0. STaMENS nlmeroM8. ANTHERS udnate. CARPELS usluifty dist- inctt. FEUIT an achene or fothcte, rarely a caysute or berry. SEEDs erect, Pendulous, or korizontat. ExERYo dicotyledonous, minute, at the base of a usuatty horny ulbmmen. HEEEs, rarely sHEUEs (P~onia Moutan), or woody climbers (Clematis). LEAvEs radical or alternate, rarely opposite (Clematis), simple or compound, petiole often dilated, amplexicaul, or rarely' furnished with stipuliform appendages (TIcalictrum, Ranunculus). FLowEEs usually terminal, solitary, racemed, or panicled, usually regular, sometimes irregular (Detpkinium, Aconitum), p, or rarely dicecious by sup- pression (Ctemutis). SEPALs 8 — ce, usually 5, free, rarely persistent (Belleborus, P<ronia), often petaloid, usually imbricate, rarely valvate (Clematis). PETALs equal and alternate with the sepals, or more (Eicaria, Oxyyraphis, kc.), hypogynous, free, clawed, imbricate, deciduous, equal or unequal, various iu. form, often 0. STAMENs usually many, many-seriate, hypogynous; f'laments 61iform, free; antlers terminal, 2-celled, cells a,dnate, extrorse or lateral. CARPELS few or many, rarely solitary (Actaa), free,, rarely coherent (Nigetla); style simple; stigma on the inner surface of the top of the style, or sessile; ovxtes anatropous, sometimes solitary, ascendiag with a ventral raphe, or pendulous vrith a dorsal raphe; sometimes numerous, attached to the ventral suture, 2-seriate and horizontal. FRU IT of pointed or feathery achenes, nr of follicles, which are rarely united into a capsule (Nigetla), or of I — few- seeded berries (Acta'a). SEEDs erect, pendulous, or horizontal; testa coriaceous in the achenes, and raphe little prominent; teeta crustaceous and Beshy-fungoid in the follicles, with the raphe very prominent and almost carunculate. EMBRYo minute at the base of a horny, or rarely Qeshy albumen (P~onia). %e have illustrated the family of A'unv<nculaceo: in greater detail than the others, in commemoration of the fin work of A. L. de tussieu, read before the Academic des Sciences, in 1773, which may be regard.ed as the date of the birth of the Natural System. B. de tussieu, the uncle of Antoine Laurent, had. long studied the relationships existing betvreen the diH'erent large groups of the Vegetable Kingdom; but he did. not attempt to estimate the relative val«of the characters they presented, contenting himself with arrangiag in accordance with his views the Bower-beds of the garden of the Trianon, which he formed for the instruction of Loui»V. Thirty years later, having become old. and infir, his nephew, Antoine Laurent, was charged with the completion of this garden, and. made a special study of Bannnculacece, which at once revealed to him the scientiflc basis of his uncle s classi6cation. He could not have chosen a more instructive family in a philosophical point of view, because of the numerous anomalies it 
1. RANUNCUI ACKiK. 172 Tribe I. CLEMATIDEM D.C — Sepals valvate, petaloid. Petals 0, or narrow, Rat, shorter than the sepals and staminoid. Carpels 1-ovuled; ovule pendulous, raphe up in Paris in which both the binary nomenclature of Linnaus and the natural families established by Sussieu are adopted. Thouin adds that the laying out of the Botanic Garden was begun in the autuinn of 1773, and was completed in the following spring, that is, during the vacation, so as not to interfere with the Botanical ceurse. ' The precious manuscript, which is wholly in the author's handwriting, and wliich describes the ar- rangement of this garden, still exists. It is headed by an observation of its previous possessor, Andre Thouin, Professor of Horticulture in the Royal Garden, to the e6'ect that this catalogue was the first drawn presents in the form and structure of the calyx. ancl. corolla of such geiiera as Co2«»r,bi)zp., Aco~ute, I rrv 1 sy~rr, IIellebore, Idcr~r~r rrc~rlus, fine»zo»<, Ck»cutis, air.trees, I'hrr lict> arm., kc., wticli, neverthel ss, all. agree in the separation of' their sepals and petals, the insertion of their numerous stamens, the direction of their anthers, the form of their ovaries, aDR especially in the structure of their seed; all of which, no doubt„ led to Antoine Laurent's discovery of the grand. principle of the relutive salas of cl~orccctsis .From these he was at once able to reason put and tp formulate the pregnant axiom which his uncle had foreshadowecl: that it is not by the number of characters, but by their value ancl. importance, that the problem of the Nrrtcvol illethocl, can be solved. In his paper on I~rc~«rrr,cu2rrcece he enumerated ancl. developed those q jews pf the relative and subordinate importance of the organs of plants which other botanists, Linn~us included, had failed to perceive; together with those principles of a natural classih- cation which decided the Academy of Sciences to elect him a member. ' Antoine Laurent,' says his sou, in the Dictionnaire Universelle d'Histoire Naturelle ' (art. TAxoNQMIE), ' supple- mented this discovery in tive f'ollowing year (1774) by a second paper, in which he extended his examination of a single family to all others. It hence became necessary to reconstruct the "Ecole Botanique" of the King's Garden, which was rapidly increasing under the powel'ful inQue/ce pf Buffon; and where the methocl. of Tournefort, hitherto aclopted, no longer kept pace with the progress and wants of science. Nor could the system of Linn+us, though it prevailed almost throughout the rest of Europe, be accepted in the Paris garclvu, which was controlled by guffon under the directorship of Bernard de Jussieu. The latter was now old and nearly blind, and as he did not insist on his nephew's following his own arrangement of tlie Trianoa garden, it would appear that he was not himself fully satis6ect. with it. Antoine Laurent hereupon adopted the new classification which he had proposed in 1774 to the Academy, and thus became, as liis son expressed it, both the lawgiver and administrator of the law- 2eg18 Simul 2r.r,tns et wrier,r'ster'. From this meniorable epocli dates the commencement of Jussieu's prep@,rations for his great work on the Families and Genera of the Vegetable Kingclom, upon which he worked unceasingly and single-handed for fifteen years, analysing all the genera, investi~atino germination of their seeds, and finally embodying his materials in <he 'Gener@ pl»t»<m ' which was published in 1789. In the Introctuction, A.. L. de Jussieu enunciates the ]uci principles which guided him, and illustrates their application;. whilst >n his cp ordination pf the families and genera, he supplements by profoundly judicious notes the Br(ificial character inherent in every linear series. He further indicates the manifold relationships that exist between the various groups of tlie Vegetable Kingdom; and the very doubts which he ex- presses betray that fine instinct for amenities with which he was gifted. Science has advanced since 1789; new types have been added to tlie familyof Iirc~i«ricn2cccece, without clistulbing any of the characters assigned to it by Sussieu, The most recent work pn <he subject is the ' Genera Plantarum' of the eminent botanists Benttam and Hooker fjl.; frpm which we shall borrow the description of all the known genera of Bg1l'g)lQ'g2gggQ',. 
l. RANUNCULACE~. dorsal. Achenes numerous, often plumose.— Stem herbaceous or woody, climbing. Leaves opposite. Flowers cymose, sometimes dio:cious. 1. ~Clematis.— Petals 0, or represented. by the outer stamens becoming petalo~d. Carpels numerous..A.chenes capitate, sessile or sub-stipitate, tipped. by the persistent naked or bearded. or feathery style.— Stem woody, climbing, or sub-woody, or herbaceous. Leaves several- (rarely I-) foliolate, petiole often twining, but not becoming a tendril. Flowers solitary or panicled, often polygamo-dio:cious. Nearly t o8moyolitan. Section I. $7ammuln.— Involucre 0. Petals 0. Achenes with a feathery taiL Section II. Viticellu In.— volucre 0. Petals 0. Achenes with a short tail, not feathery. Section III. Cheirop8i8.— Involucre calyciform, of 2 connate bracts, situated. under the few'er. Petals 0. Achenes with a feathery tail. Section IV. Atragene.— Involucre 0. Outer filaments dilated, and passing into petaloid staminodes. Achenes with feathery tails. 2. Naravelia.— Petals linear or clavate, quite distinct from the stamens. Carpels nume- rous. Achenes stipitate on a thick hollow receptacle, terminated by the persistent bearded style.— Stem woody, climbing. Leaves 2-foliolate, petiole cirrhiform. Plovrers panicled. T].oyicul 38iu. Tribe II. AlvEMoNE2E D.C'.— Sepals imbricate, usually petaloid, sometimes spurred (MyosnrMs)l. Corolla 0, or petals plane, claw not nectariferous (Adonis) or Clematis. Achene cut vertically (~ag ) Clematis. Stamen, outer face (mag.). Clematis Pi'talba. Clematis. Acllene (mag.). Clematis. Flower. Clematis. Flower cut vertically (mag.). glefiut tis. Diagram. Clematis. Pistil (mag.). 
174 1. RANUNCULACKiK. nectariferous (Calliantkemum, ,3IIyosMrus)l. Carpels l-ovuled; ovule pendulous, raphe dorsal. A.chenes dry, rarely Qeshy (Kno~oltonia).— Stern herbaceous, erect. Leaves all radical, or the cauline alternate. Flowers of'ten involucrate. 8. ~lhalictrum.— Involucre 0. Sepals 4 — 5, petaloid. Petals 0. Carpels more or less numerous, on a narrow receptacle; style short, deciduous, or 0. Achenes often stipitate, ribbed, nerved, or winged.— Herbs with perennial rootstock. Leaves 2 — 8-pinnatisect. Flowers often polygamous, panicled or racemose, dull green, yellow, purple, or whitish, usually small. Z'«~ oye, A8iu, America. 4. ~Anemoae.— Involucre usually distant from. the Bower, of three whorled leaBets. Sepals pet»oid, 4 — 20. Petals 0, or represented by the outer stamens changed into stipitate glands. Carpels numerous. Achenes in a head, terminated. by the persistent naked or bearded style. — Scapigerous herbs with perennial rootstock. Leaves radical, lobed, or dissected. Flowers rarely yelk)wish. Stamens shorter than the sepals. Extra-troyical s.egions. Section I. Pulsntilla.— Outer stamens without anthers, gland-lil-e. Achenes terminated by a bearded feat'hery to,il. Section IT. Hue~none.— Stamens all fertile. Aehenes terminated by a short point, uot feathery. Section III. FIepaf~'ca.— -Involucre close to the Qower, and simulating a calyx. Achenes terminated by a short style, not bearded. 5. Knowltonia.— Sepals 5, herbaceous, deciduous. Petals 5 — 16, without a, nectariferous hollow. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate, Reshy or pulpy; style deciduous.— Herbs with perennial rootstoclr, and the habit.of Umtel1~ferce. Radical leaves stifF, ternately decom- f /C CCEC Cl7'9 7'. Pistil (mag.). FIcali c(7'um. iFlower cut vertically (mag.). Thalict7 ctm. Diagram. 1Vcalictc u»c. Carpel entire and cut vertically (mag.). TACCli«b «»C. Tjcalict7 ccm /favcc»c. Pendent seel. 2'liCiliC 6 CC7» Plower (rnag.). 
1. RANUNCULACE2E. Flowers greenish or yel owis, p ish eduncles oSen pound, cauline small or bract-like, or 0. 5-16 oft ott d h d k ~ l .ho.t,-- red deciduous. e a s ~ ~ C hem,es in a ea or spi no nectariferous hollow'. C p Car els numerous. c herbs. Leaves pin<atipartite, multiM, or hooked.— Annual or perennxa er s. e ents narrow. Flovrers solitary, yel ow or re . P tais 5-15, with a basal nectari- segmen s n 5 herbaceous, deciduous. e a s e . C 1 mero'.s. Achenes capitate; 8typ 8 or, p ferous pit. Carpe s numerou . Anemone Pulsatilla. A nemo emone PufsatiPa. Pi tll (mag.). Andro.cium and pis ne PulsaNla. Diagram. J.nemone Pulsatc7la. St ( hnemone Pulsatilla. Flower cot verticaBy (mag.). Anemone Hepatica. Carpel entire and cut vertically (mag.). Anemone Hepatica. Fruit and involucre (mag ) A nemone PNlsati )la. Ripe achene cut vertically, A nemone nemorosa. Flower cut vertically (mag.). pa~que Bower.. (Anemone Pulsati lla.) 
176 1. RANUNCULACE2E. Adonis. Adonis. gcliene entire and cut vertically (ma~ ). Young carpel (inag.'j. h donors. plower cut vertically (mag.). ~yosu >'us. Young carpel (mag.). Adonis astiualis. hlyosu,> us. j~ taniell, outpl face (mag.). 3f~gosui us. Plower cut vertically (mag.). AIyos>caus miniinus. h donis. Pistil (mug.). N Jfosu 1 "us. 8 iagralil. 31 Jlosu'P'Rs. achene cut vertically (mag.). 3fyosup us. Petal (map,). it c f i 3lyosurus. Plower (mag.). 
1. RANUNCVLXCE2E. herbs; rootstock perennial. Radical leaves decompound; cauline few or 0. Flowers white. Emroye, A~in. 8. Xyosurus.— Sepals 5 (rarely 6 — '7), prolonged into a spur below their insertion. Petals as many as the sepals, marrow, spathe.late; claw filiform, tabular, nectariferous at the top. Carpels numerous. Acheues minute, in a long spike, laterally attached; style short, per- sistent.— manual, small herbs. Leaves entire, all radical. Scapes 1-8owered, naked. Flowers minute. Eusoye, Asia, Africa, Amstr'alia, Hem Zealand Tribe III. RANvNcvz,Ew, D.C — Sepals imbricate. Petals with a nectariferous claw, rarely 0 (Tramtvetteria)l. Carpels l-ovuled.; ovule ascending, raphe ventral. Aehenes dry.— Herbs. Leaves radi:cal or alternate. ganuuculus. Vertical section of Qoyer (mag,). Ban unculus. Diagram. Ranunculus. PistB (mag.). Cepatocephalus. Petal, inner face (mag.). Ranun- culus. St8men 'outer face (raag.). Ranunculus ac>'is. Cerqtocephalus falcatus. Ceratocephalus. Ripe pjctjl, Ranunculus. Upright seed (map.). Ranunculus. Petal, inner face (mag.). N Ranunculus. Achene, entire and cnt vertically <n1ag.). 
I. RA.NUNCULA.CEZE. Ce)'a(ocep1ta 1ua. Young carpel (mag.). CeraQcephafu s. Iiower cut vertically (reag.). Cencloi ephal us. Achene cat vertica1ly (mag.). Fica~ia. Pistil. Fi carin. Vertical section of Qowet (mag.). C'c~ n(ocephahi g; Seed (mag.). I"ica~in. Petal, inner face (mag.). Firasia. Stam'en(mag.). I"i ca~ i n Carpel (mag.). Ii caI ia. Diag'am. Ficnria ~ anuncaloi(les. ta s 6. Car els numerous. Achenes capitate, 0. Trautvetteria.— Sepals 8 — 5, concave. Petals . p h t Embr o mther laroe.— Herbs with perennial rootstock. membranous; style very s or . yo d, l f Fl wers in a corymbose panicle. No~ th A~ue~lca an cyan. Leaves palmatilobed, cau ine ew. owe 10. ~Ranunculus.— Sepals 8 — 5, caducous. Pe a Petals as man, or more numerous, wi a f it or scale. Carpels numerous. Achenes in a head or spike, beake y basal nectariferous pi or sca e. arp the short st le.— Annual, or oftener perennial herbs. Leaves en ire or cu . titau.— The a uatic species have been el]ow or red, solitary or panicled. Almost cosmoyotitau.— q ye ow or re, yB t 1' on> ~b several modern botanists, on account of their made into a separate genus ~ u roc urn> ~y achenes and habitat. J'icariu has been separated, from ~aving ree transversely wrinkled ac enes, an a i a . because the base of the carpels se als 6 — 9 etals, and obtuse carpels; and Ceratoceylialms, because e ase o presen ' ', d t mall two empty cells, and the carpels are further presents two external gibbosities, and interna y wo emp y produced into a horn 6ve to six times as long as the seed. su ression. Se als 5-6, caducous or subpersistent. ll. Hamadryas.— Flowers dicecious by suppression. p —, rsistent. Petals 10 — 12 with a basal sca1e. Carpe1s numerous. Achenes capitate, tipped by t e s or 
I. RANUNCULUS.CEiK. sty]Q.— Low herbs, with perennial rootstock, only difFering from Run,mnculM8 in the dio'cious flowers. An,turctic Am,ericu. 12. Qzygrayhis.— Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 10-15, with a basal necteriferous pit. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate, beaked. by the persistent style.— Low herbs, rootstock perennial. Leaves radical, entire. Scapes naked. Flowers solitary, golden-yello w. ~ountuiu8 of egtra-tropical Asia. Tribe IV. HELLEBoREM D.C — Plowers regular or irregular (Aconitum,, Del pkinimm). Sepals imbricate, petaloid. Petals small, or irregular and nectariferous, or 0 (OalSa, Hydrastis). Carpels several-ovuled, dehiscent when ripe, rarely berry- like (Act<ra, Kydrastis), follicular, free, rarely connate into a several-celled capsule (Nigella). Herbs. Leaves all radical, or the csuline alternate. Caltha. Diagram. Caltha. Stamen (mag ) Caltha. Ripe fruit. CaJtha. Yomig carpel (mag.). Caltha yalwa'ris. Caltha. Pistil and potion of andrcecium. C'alton. Flower cut vertically. Caltha. Seed with fungoid chah,za (mag.). 18. ~Caltha.— Sepals 5-x), equal, coloured, deciduous. Petals 0. Carpels few or many, sessile; ovules ma>y', 2-seriate, follicular when ripe. Seeds obovoid; testa crustaceous, smooth,>aphe prominent.— Glabrous perennial herbs, tufted, or with a perennial roots«c>> Leaves radical, palminerved, entire or crenulate, cordate or auricled, cauline «w Flowers yellow or white, one or few. Stamens and carpels numerous or few. >«0P<> Ae><l> Ame> icu, Anatruliu, Dew Zeulund. 14. Calath06es.— Sepals 5, regular, coloured, d.eciduous. Petals 0. Carpels numerous, sessile, distinct; ovules 8-10, 2-seriate near the base of the suture.— A perenTIIal erect herb, N9 
I. RANUNCULACF>2E. 10 habit of Tgollius. Leaves cauline, palmatilobed or dissected. Flowers yellow, solitary. Eastern Kimatayu. 15 elaucidium.— Sepals 4, regular, deciduous, Petals 0. Carpels 1 or few, sessile, slightly coherent at the base; ovules numerous, many-seriate along Che ventral suture. Follicles square with dorsal dehiscence. Seeds numerous, oblong, depressed ' Cesta 6nely crusCaceous; rz he very prominent, almost winged. — A perennial upright herb. Leaves palmatilobed. Flowers solitary, ample, lilac or pink. Japan. 16. Hydrastis.— Sepals 8, regular, petaloid, caducous. Petals 0. Carpels numerous, sessile, distinct, 2-ovuled, meshy when ripe, and forming a head, as in Pi,ubm8.— A perennial erect herb. Leaves palmatilobed, or dissected. Plovrers solitary, small, white. Stamens P little longer than Che sepals. Nortli Anxey'i cn.. 2 rolli us. I'louver cut vertically. Tr ulli us. Qjagra~n, Fi olliue. Seed, entire and cut vertically (snag.). Ts'obli us. Petal, inner face (ruag.). T) olhus Stamen (mag.). Trolli us. Tr obli us. Pistil. I~'ruit. 17. ~Trollius. — Sepals 5 — m, regular, petaloid, de- ciduous. Petals 5 — 8, sm.all, clawed, rarely oo, long-linear; blade entire, with a necta~Herous pit at Che base. Carpe]s many, ree, free sessile many-ovuled, folhcular when ripe. Seeds oblong, usually angular; testa crustaceous, rather rootstock perennia . t t k 'al Leaves palmati-lobed or -sect. Flowers solitary lilac. My'oye, Asl'o,, cVO).th, Amey'i'cu. Tr ollius enroprerrs. smooth.— Erect herbs; or few, large, yellow or 
ersi steat. r ] etaloid or subherbaceous, usually p ] 8 +QeQeQQx'R8.— Sepals ", . ith an inner lip, or a sc petals small, clawed, neet rl o ' " t at the base, many-ovuled, dehisc ubsessile distinct or co eren a e a ri e. Seeds 2-seriate; tes a caus a rootstock perennial. Leaves pa involucriform or all bractei orm. ous or membranous. Jltt~ oye uncl We8tep n A8>u. orparuc e . epa l d. 8 ls large. Pollicles coriaceous or mern ruinous. H. niger. Flower cgt vertically. ' I; niger. Pistil. II. nige>. Diagram. Iidlebo~ us nigec. Erantlcis. Seed, entire aud cut vertically (mag.). Ec an thi~. Petal (mag.). R. fatidic Petal. H. niggr. Petal. +I'Nnthcaf. Qjagpggp, Bt'on(A)s. Flower cllt ver ticaily Es anthcs hcemaks. 
I. RA.NUNCULA.CE2E. 182 l a, d d us. Petals small, nectariform, ls 5 — 8 re ular petaloia, eci uous. 1 ~ ' ' 1-lik li . C 1.,di ti . ' l «ah the base with on inner scale- i e ip. ar clapped; blade furnished a ie 1 or sub-olobose; testa crustaceous, ~ p™e yo ~ o ~ I rootstock erennial, tuberous. ~eaves ra ica, t i 1 ti th hol d 1 fl t eneath the flower or pecluncle, segments simu a, ing solitary, amplexicaul bene@, ie E uc/ Mountains of Asia. of an involucre. Flower solitary, ye, p r ellow se als narrow. ~europe, ai~c llate or 5 — 6 re ular eta oi, eci uous. 1 'd, d d Petals 5 6, small, cucu a e or 11' 1 }1 S d h sti itate distinct, many-ovuled, fo icu ar iv en p ~ y ~ p disse<'ted. Scapes naked, 1 — 8-flowered. Flowers w iite. < pro e, Nigella. Pistil. Nigella. Fruit. tigella. Flower cut vertically. tigella. Heed, entire and cut vertically. S'igellu. Petal, inner face (mag.). 1V. tDumascena. Fruit cut transversely to show the ce)ls and the spurious cells. Nigella. Diagram. Nigella. Stamen (mag.). Nigella su(i va. re lar etaloid, aec~ uous. d 'd Petals 6 very short nectan- f 11' 1 h ' — Sl d 1 distinct 8 — oo-ovuled, o xcu ar w f orm or 1 'lter 't' " ' b'»"it ternatel decompouna; cau ine a h 'b; tstock perennial. Leaves erna e y er 8; roo anicled white. Petals varia e in ' bl form.. Stamens some- or 0. Flowers solitary or loosely panic e, w i e. 1 0. Emro e Asia North A'lneri ca. p -gu '2 ~d Carpels 8-10, sessile, more or less coherent, many-ovu e, ope ' W 
I. RANUNCULACE2E pf the ventral suture, Seeds angular; testa crustaceous or sub-fleshy, Gften granular.— «c abrous herbs. Cauline leaves pinnatisect, segments very narrow Flowers wh~, bum, or ye] lo ~ish solneti~es invQ] Qcra<te ~ltb. one aoral leaf. gicroye, Wes<ens Asia. 4'as idella. Flower (mag.). CaCnnxbine. pasta and scales ( Columbine. (Aguilegt'a vufgaris.) ,Garidel4. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Garidalla. Diagram» ga riders. Petal (mag.). Ra> idella. seed, entire and cut vertbcakly (mag ). 0as idella. Pistil. Columbine. Petal, inner face. garidella. F<ruit. Columbine. 1<'ruit. Columbine. Flower cut verticaOy. garidella. Stamen. Columbine» Dbagran" Columbine. Young pistil (mag.). Columbine. ~, entire and cut vertically (mag.). 
I. P.ANUNCULACEiK. 184 226. Gal'idella.— Sepals 5, petaloid, caducous. Petals 5, 2-labiate. Follicles 2 — 8, sessile, coherent at the base, an opening a e d ' t the top style very short. Seeds 2-seriate.— Slender herbs. Leaves ne y mu i 6 1 lt'6d Flowers small white. 3Iedi ten'Oneau Beni'o~<. 28. ~Aquilegia,— Sepals 5, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5, like a cornucopia or hood, attached by the margin of the limb, and nectariferous at the base of the cavity. Lower stamens redu.ced to sca e- e s amino es. 1 -lik t ' d s. Carpels 6 sessile distinct, many-ovu ed, o icu ar ) wh'en ri e. Seeds wit crus aceous, d 'th t smooth or granu1ar testa.— Erect her s; roo stock perennial Leaves ternately decompound. Flowers conspicuous, blue, yellow, scarlet, or parti- 7 ~ ~ coloured solitary or panicled. Europe, Asia, No>'tlat Amerce|,u. 24. «Delphinium.— Sepsis 5, petaloid, unequal, subcoherent at the base, the posterior turned up in a orn or spur. P«»s 2 or 4 small all sometimes united, the two upper pro- 1 d t ' t d spur included in that of the calyx; the two lateral not spurre, or Car els 1 — 5, sessile, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds su es y.— nnua herbs, or with perennia roo s oc, ere ' h 1 ' t t k erect branched. Leaves palmatilobed or dissec e Larkspur. Xndrceclum and pistil. Larkspur. Pistil, with a stamen (mag.). Larkspur. Ripe carpel. Larkspur. Stam ell (mag.). Larkspur. I'lower cut vertically (mag.). Lal'k pur. (Delp1~i <i un con.~oli i'.) Larkspur. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Larkspur. Upper sepal. Larkspur. Corolla. Larkspur. Diagram. 
R4NVNCULACE~. Flowers rather lar e in 1 rge, in a loose raceme or panicle, blue, ur lish ink or yellow. Filaments sometimes dilated at the bas, ', ' a. i a a e ase. J'Mroye, Aa~u, North, Am,erica. 2G. ~Aconitum.— Se als 5 p, petaloid, unequal; posterior lar e helmet-sha o oil ' 2 1 t 1 1 th th 2 t P an e an error. Petals 2 — 8, small ver une 'th 1o 1, 11 t t th 4 h'ld often 0. Carpels 8 — 5, sessile dis4n a e op, i en u.nder the helmet t' et; the lower minute, 6liform, t esta, deeply wrinkled.— Erect h b t t k n s —, sess' e, is4nct, many-ovuIed, follicular when ri e. Seed p pa rec er s; rootstock perennial. L a or panic e, ue, purplish, yellow or white. 11 dltd tthb S ' . » .pd e ase. Suroye, Am',u. Aconite Stamen (mag.). A.con ite. l ruit (r@ag;). Aconite. Flower deprived of its calyx, petaL~ in a hood, pedieelled. Aconite. Pistil with one stamen (mag.). Aconite. (Aconitum Ãnpellus). Aconite, Seed, entire and cnt vertically (rnag.). Aconite. Flower cnt vert>caI)y (mag ). Aconite. Diagram. 26. ~Acta.a.— Sepals 8 — 5, sube ual etaloid qua, pe a ox, deciduous. Petal< 4 — >o, s~a>l~ <la~e~~ spa u ate, Qo.t. Carpel solitar man- y, any-ovuled, berried when ripe. Seeds depressed; tes~ crustaceous, smooth.— Herbs rootstock ock perennial, fusiform; stem erect. Leaves ternately 
I. RANUNCULACEW. decompoend. Flowers small, in short racemes that lengthen after Bowering. Stameas longer than the sepals. Stigma sessile, dilated. Z<~i~ oye, Asia, North Ame~icn. Act+a. Diagram. 2 ctua. Plower cut vertically (mag.). Actceu. A ctceu. A cheu. ag.). Seecl, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Prnit (mag.). Pistil (mag.). 27. Cimicifuga. — Sepals 4-5, subequal, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 1 — 8, small, clawed, 2-lobed, or 0. Carpels 1 — 8, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. — Herbs, habit and foliage of Aetna. Flowers small, very numerous, in elongated racemes. E~croye, Aszu, cv"o~.tl~ A~~ze) icu. 28. "Botrophis.— Sepals 4 — 5, petaloid, equal. Petals 0. Outer stamens dilated, terminated by an imperfect anther. Carpel solitary, 1-celled; ovules 2-seriate. Follicle substipit" te. — Herbs, leaves 2 — 8-sect, segments incised, toothed. Flowers racemose, white. North A~uericu. 20. Xanthorhiza.— Sepals 5, subequal, petaloid, d.e- ciduous. Petals 5, small, clawed, gland-like, dilated at the top. Stamens 5, alternate with Che petals, or 10. Carpels 5 — 10, distinct, sessile, 2-ovuled on Che middle of Ac(au spica(a. the inner suture, opening in folliclee when ripe, and one-seeded by suppression. Seed pendulous.— Shrubs or under-shrubs, dwarf; stem yellow within. heaves pinnatisect, proceeding in early spring from a scaly bud. Racemes com.- pound, pendulous. Flowers small, blackish-purple, often polygamous. Stamens short. No~ th As)ze) ice. Tribe V. PwoNIzw, D.C'. 80. ~PRoaia.— Sepals 5, imbricate, herbaceous, persistent. Petals 5 — 10, conspicuous, broad, without a nectariferous pit. Carpels 2 — 5, many-ovuled, girt at Che base wiCh a Beshy disk which is often spread over the base of the calyx, or forms an irregular cup more or less enveloping Che ovaries. Fruit of coriaceous follicles. Seeds large, albume~ fleshy.— Herbs with perennial fusiform rootstock, or with branching, more or less woody stems. Leaves 
188 I. RANUNCULACEiK. o,mple, pinnatiscct or deconxpounct. Flovrers conspicuous, purplish, white, or red. L<'g) Oy~q, 4s)',rc. Rc)nunc)clacece approach Dilteniacea in the djstInct ji»brjcate sepals, polypetalism, hypogyny, polyandr>, Mlnate druthers, distinct carpels, a»atronous ovulos, capsular or follicular fruit, erect albuminous seed, minute basilar embryo, a»d terminal jnflorescence. Dilleui«ceca only differ in habit, persistent sepals, and. especially jn having arillnte seeds. Nag))oliacuv offer the same analogies and differences; and are also distinguished by their habit and their many-seriate petals. Se) be)'iclece ha,ve, like Eanunc~lacece, distinct <qnals and petals, often nectariferous, ad»ate anthers, one or more free carpels, and albuminous seed; but their flower is iso- or diplo-ste»ionous, their anthers open by valises, and their. embryo is axjle and not basilar. I'c)pave) aces@ differ in their syncarpous pistil, 2-merous flower and milky juice. Similar relatjo»s exist with 3y~up<iaarece, which further differ jn their habit, 1-lowered scape, many-seriate petals, largely dilated fila»ients, rayed stigma, and arillate seeds. Finally, some a%nity has been discovered with 8a))'aceniea, which are distinguished by their peltate and petaloid stigma) their radical leaves with tubular petiole, undeveloped blade, and 1-flowered scape. Ziansncculacece are universally distributed, l)ut lllost inhabit temperate an(1 cold regions of the northern hemisphere; as throughout Europe, from the ~ea shore to the limit of perpetual snow. They are rarer in Worth America and ten>perate Asia. Cle)nat>'s alone is tropical, a»d is distinguished from all the other genera by its sarmentose habit and opposite leaves. Few Qa»«))c«li inhabit the high nsountajns of the equator. Eanwnc«l«s, Calla, and Clematis occur nearly qverywjygre. Adonis, Ce) atocep1ial)w, E)'a))t'ai~, Iiellebo) us, Ga)'iclella, 3igrelln, Poco))ia, Rc., belong exclu- sjvelv to the Old world; Cy) to) hunch«, FIycl~ astis, T) autvette)ia, S'ot') ophite, and Xant1~o)'hs'za are their ew A5'orld. representatives. K))o)c ltonicc inhabits South Africa) FIan)ach gas extra-tropical South America, and 3a) a).eh'a tropical Asia; the other genera are dispersed over the northern hemisphere. Most llaw)cnc)ch)ceca are acrid, and more or less poisonous; but these properties are volatile, and drjven off by cooking and drying; except in some cases, where they are alkaline, and consequently more fixed and powerful. 'I heir roots, when perennial, contain, besides the acrid, a bitter extractive principle, contained in various proportions, with a, vola,tile oil, which renders them drastic and emetic. Their seeds are acrid; some contain both a, fixed a,nd a volatile oil, «nd are aromatic. Clew)itis e)ecta, Vi'talbc) and I'la»)»))cia, are very acrid and vesicant, The juice of the leaves of C. Vitalba is used by beggars to produce superflcial sores and thus excite pity. C. ci))'hosa from the Mediterranean region, C. c) ispa from cnorth America, and C»)a«) ituina from Madagascar, replace cantharides in those countries. The numerous Z(a)ncnncli 'are often popularly used as rehjcants, the most acrid are Zi'.. Tho)cf,, an alpine plant, and >. seek)a[Is, named by the Homans 8c)).donia, because it excites convulsive sardonic laughter: slow cookjng dissipates its poisonous properties, and renders it eatable as a potherb. So it is with CleuMtis E/am- p)~~ala one of the most acrid species the youno shoots of which may be eaten without danoer. Zanu~ulgs +(ca)'ia a, common plant in damp hedges «nd woods is very acrid before flowerjn~, but the mucjlao'e and starch which are developed later render it eatable. Zi'.. alpest)'is is a, vesicant and strong purg'ative; yet the Alpine hunters chew its leaves to keep off giddiness and to strengthen them. >q)e»>0>)es are equally vesicant. A. ne»)0) osa is used as such in sonic parts of Europe, and A. Aelle- horifolia replaces cantharides among' the Peruviaus; as does Kiddo>oltolin, of South Africa. The Italians prepare a rubefacient water with A, apennina, which the ladies are said to use to heighten their com- plexion. A. ')Y(n~c»c)iso)clew, a common northern species, is so acrid that the Ikamtschatkans poison their arrows with it. A. I'i)lsc)tiQa is the richest in medical properties: though nearly inodorous, yet if bruised, jt emjtp a vanour that viol@»tly irritates the inucous men>brane of the eyes, nose, and back of the mouth, ogrjng to the presence of a volatile acid, an alkali named awe»)unine, and a volatile oil. In a fresh state it js used jn paralysis, especially of the retina, in rheumatism, and in obstinate cutaneous diseases. T1wlictn<>n flaunui, rhubarbe des pauvres, is administered in jaundice and intermittent fevers. 7'. Co) n))t)' ,is regarded i» cnorth A»ierjcaas a powerful alexipharmic. DelZ)hiniu))i Consoh'cia, Larkspur, is aperient, diuretic and ver»zjfu e; the seeds of D. htnphisayr)'ia are drastic, emetic, and employed exter- nally jn a powder to destroy lice, and. in skin diseases. The seeds of the 3<gellcr are sli htly acrjd aromatic; thev are used in the South of I'.urope ond in the East to flavour brea. Cosh'stlifoliuta is s, sub- arctjc plant of both worlds, renowned for its stomachic properties; it yields a yellow colouring principle. The root of C. Tecta is much celebrate.d in India o»d China as a powerful stimula»t of the digestive p> oAns. XIycb'antis ranmlensi's yields both a dye and a, to»ic medicine. O 
II. DILLENIA.CEZE. 180 1Eelleborgs niger, fatigue, viridis, and one'ntalis contain a bitter substance, united to a resinous principle, which is a drastic purgative, and poisonous in large doses. The Aconites are narcotic acrid herbs, con- taining an alkaloid called econ>'ti»8, combined with a peculiar acid, and resinous or volatile principles; the leaves and seeds ofAconitnm Napellu8 and A. yanindotgm are of use in small doses for exciting the glandular and lymphatic systems, but are very poisonous in large doses. A. ferov,' s native of Nepal, is reputed to be the most poisonous of all. Actcea 8picata was formerly given internally for asthma and scrofula, and externally for skin complaints. C'micifuga seiyentaria, of a nauseous smell and bitter taste, is in North America reputed to be a specidc against the bite of the rattlesnake. C fat' da, 'a widely di6'used plant of cool northern regions, was formerly used in dropsy as a purgative: its name is derived from its supposed property of driving away bugs. The root snd wood of Aanthorhizu ayiifoha, a North American undershrub, contain a bitter resin and yellow dye, and are renowned as tonics. Pceonia ogcinahs was formerly famous in sorcery; its fresh seeds were used as emetics in epilepsy; and in soroe countries, necl-laces made of them are still used to ward off' convulsions from children. 'The Siberian P. aaonlla has a bitter root without acridity, smelling of violete, which is very useful in intermittent fevers. II. DILLE2VIA CEM. (DILLENEcK SalisbMry.— DILLENIACEcK, D.C ). Cgndollen G»up of stamens (mag.). Candollen. Pistil (mag.). DilleItia. Embryo (diag.). Candollen cttneifonnis. Cgnclollea. Diagram. Can dollea. Ovary cut transversely (mag.). Canc)oliea. Part of pistil and andrcecium (mag.). (~) Ca>(iollea. Seed. with jagged arllla (mag ). Can doily. Ovule with >>a arilla (mag.). (~) CancloPea. Seed c»t vertically (mag;). ' Referred to a var. of A. Ãnyellns by Hooker fil. and Thomson (Fl. »d. I ~7') 8EpZLH leven,lly 5, imbricate, yersistent. PETZLS ISMully 5, hyyOyynOu8, imbraeute, decidMols STAMEN.E ao, ltyJ'ogymous. OvARIEE uslully distinct, 1 celled, -1 several— 
III. CALYCANTHEW. 190 ovuled . Ovvr Es anatropous. CARPELs follicular, or berried . SEEDS erect or ascendhng, usually arillate, albuminous. EMBRYO dicotyledonous, minute, straigh,t, axile. STEM arborescent or frutescent, sometimes climbing, rarely sub-woody or herbaceous (Acrotrema, JIibbertia). LEAvEs alternate, very rarely opposite (Bibbertia), entire or toothed, rarely piunati6d or 3-fid; stiyules 0, or adnate to the petiole, and caducous. FLowERs 0, or polygamous, rarely diracious, solitary, or racexnose, or panicled, usually yellow. 8EPALs 5, rarely fewer (Tetracera, kc.), or co (Emye doclea), imbricate, persistent. PETAr,s 5, or fewer (Davilla, kc.), alternate with the sepals, hypogynous, imbricate, deciduous. STAMENs oo, rarely de6nite (Bibbertia, kc.), hypogynous, sometimes unilateral (Hibbertia), usually free, rarely mon — poly-- adelphous (Hibbertia, Candollea); anthers introrse or extrorse, cells linear or sub- globose, adn:ate, often separate and overtopped by the connective, opening vertically or by an apical pore. OvARIEs several, distinct or coherent, sometimes solitary (Em- pedoclea, Doliocarpus, Delima, 8:c.); styles terminal or sub-dorsal, divergent; stigmas simple or sob-capitate; ovu/es 2 or several, 2-seriate, ascending, raphe ventral, rarely solitary and erect (Schumacheria), anatropous or half-anatropous. CARpEr,s some- times dehiscing by the ventral or dorsal suture or indehiscent, crustaceous or berried. SEEDs solitary or few, ovoid, arillate (except Dillenia), testa crustaceous, april pulpy or membranous, cup-shaped, laciniate; album,en meshy. EMBRYQ minute, straight, basilar; radicle near the hilum, inferior. PI(IFCIPAL GENERA. Dillenia. Worlll ia. Delima. Davilla. $'w»d ol led. E I i bber tia. Acrotrema. I etracera,'. III. C4LYCANTjlEM, Lin(gl. STAMENs numerous, inserted on the calyx CARP.EI,s numerous, free, inserted mitlsin the receytacular tube. EMBRYo dicotyledonous, exalbuminous. STEM mood~~ . LZAVES oyposite, exst~yulate. SHRgss with 4-angled stems. Lzxvzs opposite, petiolate, entire, exstipulate. Dillenincern are more or less closely allied to Mng<nolineea', Anonneers, and Ihnn<mculncen.'(See th.ese families. l Di'lie)tiaeece are chieRy natives of the southern hemisphere. Tropical America and Asia, possess about an equal number of species; they are rare in Africa,. Dille~iie is confined to tropical Asia; Aibbertia and Cnndollen are specially extra,-tropical Australian. Hitherto none have been found in South Africa or tem- perate South America. Dit'lenincece are astringent and some are so used nledicinally. The fruits of a very fe~ are acidulous; others are reputed tonic stimulants. The leaves of Dorian elltj~t<'ca, a II'razilian shrub, are vulnerary; those of Cu~atella Ccc»ibaiba, applied to ulcers, are detergent. Tehnce~n Tignrecc, of Guiana and the Antilles, is a sudorific and diuretic; a decoction of it is given for syphilis; and a vinous infusion of its seeds is said to be eRicacicus in intermittent fevers, chlorosis, and scurvy. The astringent barl- of Dilleni'a Se» ceto is employed in Asia, for ulcerated sores. The acid but uneatable fruit of D. 8peciosa serves to season dishes; and. a syrup of the juice of the unripe fruit allays coughs, assi ts expectoration, and cures an ina and aplitha; its bruised bark is applied as a, cataplasm. in arthritis, and, like that of other species, is used for tannino. 
III. CALYCANTHE~. Clcimonanthus. Flower. C'alycanfltus lceeigaius. C'lti»in»a»11ius Carpel, entire and cut vertically (mng.). C'liimonanfhus. I"lower-bud (mag.). CAimoua»titus. I lower cut vertically. Cl~i«rona»(ltus. Diagram. bricate, all alike, or the outer bracteiform and the inner petaloid, rising from @ receptacular cup (calyx-tube of old botanists), shoH, urceolate. CoRoLLs0. 8T>M>Ns numerons, inserted on a Beshy ring lining the calyx-throat, outer fertile, inner sterile, persistent or decid.uoua, free, or coherent at the base filaments short aubu- l ate or 61iform; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, ovoid or oblong', adnate, dehiscence longi- tudinal. OvARrEs numerous, inserted on the inner wall of the receptacular «p» «ee» l-celled, ].-Ovuled; 8tyle8 as many as ovaries, terminal, simple, filiform or «~pre»«. ulate; Ht~~~~s undivided, obt~s~, terminal; 0~M~~8 solitary, o one is smaller, superimposed, ascending from the bottom of the ce>>, »atrop«s» PLowERs y, regular, appearing with the leaves or earlier, termmna]. or axml]pry of s~eet-scented or aromatic. Cxrxx coloured, segments numerous ~nany Seriate , inany-seria e, zm- 
IV. MAGNOLIACZiK. raphe ventral. AGHENEs nuinerous, included. in the receptacular tube, accrescent, herba,ceous, sub-8eshy, ovoid or oblong. SEzD solitary, upright; testa membranou~. EMBRYO exalbuniiuous; cotyledons foliaceous, convolute; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Chi n1ce1an thus. Calycanthus. The affinlty pf Cc<hgcanhhece with Myrhacecv will be pointed out in the description of the latter. They alsp app1'pach 6's'a>lafecv in their coloured calyx, the number and insertion of the stamens, the carpels enclosed in the receptacular tube, exalbumiuous embryo. convolute cotylelons, moody stem, generally opposite leaves and terminal Bowers; they are distinguished by their apetalous lowers) extrorse anther@, flee and one-ovu>ed ovaries, and dry fruit. They have also some affinity with 3fonimiacea., from their. apefq]pus flowers, two-seriate calyx) numerous stamens inserted on the calyx-throat, numerous free ovaries inserted. on. the inner mall of the receptacular cup, one-celled and one-ovuled a11atropous ovules, sil»pie styles, woody stem and opposite leaves; but in Moni~riccecv the flowers are diclinous, the perianth js cal~cpjd, the ovule is pendulous, the fruit is a, drupe and the embryo sluall in a copious albumen. Filially, Ot)ghusuthus has been compared with bosn; but its four-angled stem, opposite exstipulate leaves, sterile stamens and extrorse antalers readily distin uish it. Ca)ycanthccs, of which two species are knom'n, inhabits North America; Chimouanthws grov s in Japan. Calyrnn[hcce are aromatic, and the bark of Corrcnnthusgoiidus is used in America ss a stiuiulatin tonic IV. JI.4GIVOLIA GEM. (MAGNOLI&q jnssieu. MAGN— OLIACErZ> D.C — MAGNOLIEW ET WINTERED 89 .)' FLowERs g . SzpALs usually 8. PETALs 6 — co r free, ltyyogynous STAM.ENR oo, ]c Jljgoggn0'ccs j antlers ada,ate. CARPELs xcs'cccclly' ce, distinct or coherent, ].-celled, 1 — 2 — ce- ovuled Ov.rrLzs amati'oyous. Ar.EIIMEN coyious, not ruminate. ZMERvo dicotyle clonous, straight, minnte, basilar. STEM 'Mood/. LEAVES alternate. TRzzs or sHRUBs. LEAvzs alternate, siinple, coriaceous, entire or rarely lobed (Iiriodendrom), peuninerved, reticulate, sometimes minutely pellucidly dotted; stiyules membranous, convolute in bud, or opposite, rarely 0 (Drimys, Illicium). Fr,owzzs p, or very rarely incomplete (Tasmannia), usually large, terminal or axil- lary, solitary, rarely racemose or fascicled. SzPAr.s 8, rarely 6, or 2 — 4, usually petaloid, free, inibricate, deciduous. PETALs 6 — oo inserted at the base of a stipiti- fprm torus, 1 — 2 — oo-seriate, imbricate, deciduous. STAM F Ns ~x), several-seriate, inserted with the petals; filuments free; antlers 2-celled, adnate, extrorse (Iirioden ch on, D~im"ys, Illicium), or bursting laterally, or introrse (Magnolia, Talauma, Michelia, kc.), dehiscence longitudinal or transverse (Tasmannia). OvARIzs oo or few, sometimes many-seriate in a head or spike, free or rarely coherent (Manghetia), sometimes whorled at the top of the receptacle (Illicium), always 1-celled; styles con- tinuous with the ovary, stigmatiferous within and near the top; ovules on the ventral suture, either 2, collateral or superimposed (Magnolia, Liriodenclron), or more and 2-seriate (Micheh a, Manglie'tia); pendulous, rarely erect at the base of the cell, and solitary (Illicium), anatropous. FRIIIT various: earyels subpedicelled, free or coherent, either 2-valved and capsular, with dorsal or ventral dehiscence (Mag 
IV. MAGNOLIACEiK. Slagnolia. Rather. QIagnolia. Fruits and seeds suspenaed outside the pericarp. Magnolia puryu] ea. 3Iagnolie. Diagram,. 3f. put pu> ea. Flower cut vertically. Illicium. C.>ryel cut vertically. 0 3lagnolia. Transverse section of seed, showing the rapbe (white)„ >Iagnoli a. Seed with fieshy testa, cut vertically (mag.). llliri um. g,ipe carpel, entire and npe> {I+g ) 
IV. ihlACvNOLIA.CEiK. Illici um, Seed with crnstaceons testa, cnt vertically (wag.). Tu<)nuN nia. Calyx and pistil cut vertically. Tasmunniu. Flower (mag.). Ellis em. Fruit. noliu, 1Vi clreliu, 3Iunglietiu, Illic&cm), or indehiscent and Reshy (Drzmys), or woody and breaking transversely at the base (Tuluumu), or a sarnara (Liriodendron). SEEDs sessile or funicled, often suspended outside the pericarp (3Iugnolr'u); testa Reshy (1IIugnoliu) or crustaceous (Illr'cium). EMRRYo minute, straight, at the base of a meshy copious albumen; radicle and cotyledons very shorI;. Tribe I. MAGNOLIEM D.C.— Flowers > . Carpels imbricate, many-seriate, in a head or spike.— Stipules enveloping the leaves. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. Lii iod endron. Magnolia. Mich elia. Talauma. Tribe 1I. ILLiclEw, D.C.— Flowers > or polygamous. Carpels whorled and 1-seriate, or solitary.— Leaves minutely pellucidly dotted, exstipulate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Illicium. Tasm anni A,. Driniys. Tribe III. TRQGHODENDREcK ' Bench,. et Hook. foal.— Sepals and petals 0. Flowers polygamo-dicecious. Carpels whorled, l-seriate. GENERA. Euptelea. Cercidi phyll uiu. Trochodendron. iVagsoliacecc, which sre very near Schizanrlrcrc, Anonacecc snri Myrisricecc (see <hese families), are equally connected with Dilkenlacecv, by their hypogynism, 'estivation, polynndry, adnate anthers, free ovories, anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, albuminous seed, straight minute basilar embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves. Di7leniacecv differ only in the quinary fiowers, the often unilateral and polyadelphous stamens, the erect or ascending ovules, and the arillate seed. 3Iag~ioliacccv also approach Ranlnculacece, through Dilleniacecv; but are easily distinguished by their habit. 3&cgnoliecv are chiefly North American; they are also numerous in subtropical Asia,, Japan and India. 1llieiecv are scattered. over America, Eastern Asia, Australia, New Zealand, and the Moluccas. The properties of Mngnoliacen. resemble those of ~nonacea, but their leaves and bark are more intensely bitter, owing to extractive resinous principles. The pericarps and seeds contain a fixe oil, with an often acrid aroma. The &uits are rarely eatable, but many are tonic and stimulant, and are sometimes used os condiments. 3fi'c)~elig, Chcln~yaca is cultivated throughout tropical Asia,, on account of its sweet-scented ' This tribe, which embraces three species of very anomalous structure, has been added to Mcgnoh'ecea hy Bentham and Hooker fil. (Gen. Pl. i. 9o4). En@tel'elf, contains two species, one Assamese, the other Japanese Trochodendron one, and Cercidiphyllum two, all from Japan.— Ez). 
V. SCHIZA.NDRZiK. Bowers, which) however, become fo.tid as they wither; all parts of the tree are aromatic, bitter, and acrid; an infusion of its powdered bark is a powerful emmenagogue; its young buds are administered in urethritis, and its powdered leaves are recommended for gout, and are applied as a lotion in rheumatic and arthritic pains; lastly, its seeds, which contain a very acrid. substance, are rubbed, with ginger and galenga, over the remen of the heart, to cure infantile intermittents. The bark of Talaumu (Aromadcndron) elegans is a renowned stomachic in Java; its slightly bitter leaves are antispasmodic and antihysteric. Of the Asiatic deciduous-leaved species, Magnolia Xulan has been cultivated froin time immemorial in China, and its very bitter seeds used as a febrifuge; and the Himalayan M. Campbell', a lofty tree with large red Bowers) is oue of the most spleudid plauts hitherto discovered. The priucipal American species are M. grand ijFcra, auriculata) and n>aerophylla) of which tbe bitter and slightly aromatic bark is a tonic. The fruit and seeds of M. glauca aud ucztminatri are stimulants. The bitter, pleasantly aromatic bark of the Tulip-tree (L6 io deadrcn tslipifera), which attains a height of 100 feet in North America, is regarded as an excellent sub- stitute for cascariIIa and quinine. In 1/liciece, which, from their punctate pellucid leaves and 1-seriate whorled carpels, rather form a distinct order than a tribe of Magno7iacece) the aroma of the volatile oil and resin supersedes the bitterness, and gives thee stimulating virtues; as in Dp~my8 5interi of Antarctic America, D. Grrcnnten~ia of New Grauada, D. axi'lfaris of New Zealaud, the Tosmannias of Australia, aud especially the Badiane (I/liciunr, cnisatum), a Chinese shrub, the fruit of which, called Star Auiseod from its smell aud whorled carpels, is a powerful stimulant, which enters into the composition of Dutch aniseed cordial. L religiosum) transported from China to Japan, and perhaps only a variety of the latter) possesses the same properties) but in an inferior degree. V. SCHIZ-4NDAE~ (SQHgz>NORE~ Blume. Mse— NoLIAOEARUM tribe III., Benth. et Book.p<.) Sarmentose glabrous sHRUBs with mucous juice. LEAvEs alternate, simple, penninerved, entire or toothed, sub-coriaceous, often pellucidly' dotted (Schisaridr+), exstipulate. FLowERs diclinoua, axillary, solitary, small, usually scented. PERIANTH ternary, multiple; sepals and petals hypogynous, 9 — 12 — 15, 8-(I)-seriate; passing gradually from the small outer to the petaloid inner. FLowERs p: STAIKENs � ox' 5 — 15, distinct, or united into a globular mass; filaments very short, thick, free or coherent; unther8 adnate, cells short, rounded, more or less separated. by the connec- tive. FLowERs 'p: CARPELs Qo in a head (Kadsura) or spike (Hchirandra); stigmas sessile, decurrent on the inner edge of the ovary; ovlle8 2-.8, superimposed, pendulous, anatropous. BERRIEs indehiscent. SEEDs sunk in pulp; albumen oily, copious. ZMBRvo minute, straight, basilar; cotyledon@ divaricate; radicle near the hilum, oblong, superior. PRINCIPA.L GENERA. Schiz andra. Kad aura. This little family, annexed by Bentham and Hooker fil. to Magnohucee) is in fact only distinguishable from them by its climbing stem, exstipulate leaves, diclinous Bowers) and Qeshy 2-3-seeded carpels It also approaches Msnispermecv, Lardizabafcn, snd Ancnacecp (see these families). Schizandrecv mha»t Eastern temperate and tropical Asia; one species grows in the warm remons of North America mucilaginous berries of some are eatable, but tasteless. 0 2 
~Z. ANONACE~ gch t za»cl) Yl. carpel cut vertically. 8chiza»dt'+ ~>pro'.cium ~htzandra Spige Of carpels. gchtza»dra eed, eutjre Rllcl cut vertically (~a>'>' gia~ram d ~ Schizandra. Fruit. 5'chtzandr a cocctnea g VI. ANONACEM. t. ANONXczw— , Dumo,t.) (A.NON& A. Ju~sim.— GL Yp Top PERM' Ventene .— Mauatt 6, 2.-8eriute, hyyogynom8, Ms most o ten, n distinct, 1 — 2 — ce-ovm e te ~ unther8 adnate. VAR L er rarely capsular — D.. Seria e; din . FRUIT I ca 8 u>8mte or berry very r acrid 'uice. rmm~'.nate. g' g '"t h LEAV E8 alternate, is i y lateral or lea<-opposed; coro a uiem 
VI . ANONACE2E. 2l simixa tri7oba. A simina. Transverse section. of carpel (mag.). A simile. ~ower cut vertically (mag.). Asiminu. Very young carpel, entire and cut vertically. A stamina. Transverse section of anther. Asimina. Pollen-grain. Asiminu. Embryo. Asi ming'. F<ruit. g simine. Diagram. Asimina. Seed, entire and cut vertica]ly. Asimine. enate anther, dorsal afoul ventral face (mag.). 
VI. ANONACE<W. yellowish. SEpALs 8, rarely 2 (Diseynlum), distinct or uuitedat thebase, orcoherent in a 8-lobed or -toothed calyx (Cynthocnlyx), valvate or imbricate in. bud. PETALs usually 6 2-seriate, rarely 4 2-seriate (Diseynlum), or only 8 1-seriate (lTnonn), rarely coherent (Heznlobe,s), hypogynous, valvate, or rarely imbricate in bud. STAMENs in- de hnite, n>ulti- seriate on a thick torus; antlers ad.nate, 2-celled, cells dorsal or lateral, opening by a longitudinal slit, contiguous or separate, usually concealed by the overlapping dilated tops of the connectives; rarely definite, with the anthers not concealed by the connective, hardly or not at all dilated (Mtlk'sn, OroI'linea, J3ocngen, Kc.). CARpELS QD ralely de6nite (Astmtnn, XyloI'tn, Bocngen, kc.), or solitary (Cyntliocnlyz), distinct, or rarely coherent (dnonn, clllonodorn), sessile on the top of the torus; Sty le short, thick, or 0; stigma thick, capitate, or oblong, some- times furrowed or 2-lobed or radiate (3Ionodorn); ovMles 1 — 2, erect, basilar, or 1 — cr, fixed either to the suture, or very rarely all over the walls of the ovary (iVonodorn), 'tnatropous, raphe ventral, micropyle inferior. Ripe CARPELs sessile or stipitate, distinct or united into a oo-celled fruit (canona), or 1-celled (3Ionodorn), dry, meshy or pulpy, indehiscent or 2-valved.. SEEDs with copious ruminate albumen. EMBRYO minute, basilar; raiHcle near the hiluu~, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. G uattel ia. Asinlina. 0 oniothalamus. Melodorum. Bocagea. Zllipeia. Unona,. Oxymi tra. Anon a,. Alphonsea.. UVRl'ia. Hexalobus. Pop owia. Rollinia. Orophea. Dug'uetia. Polyalthia. Mitrephora. Xylopia. ' L<'upomatia. Artabotrys. Anaxag orea. Monodora. Miliusa,. The genus Enpomntia, which is closely allied to Anongeeu, presents reinarkable anomalies of structure. Segno and petals united into a conical mass, inserted on the upper edge of a turbinate torus, from which jt is transversely separated like an operculum. Stn~nens numerous) pellgynous; inner many-seriate, sterile, petaloid; outer few-seriate, linear-lanceolate: connective longer than the anther-cells, acuminate. Oua>.y inferior, buried in the torus, and composed of several thick carpels; ovules numerous) inserted on the ventral suture; styles connate, terminated by a plane stigma, hollowed into as many areola as there are carpels. Xi.ult a truncate berry, crowned by the margin of the torus. Seed8 angular.— The sterile inner. stamens are connivent, and very closely imbricate over the stigma, which are thus shut off froln communication with the outer fertile stamens, rendering fertilization impossible; but, as R. Brown observed, they are gnawed by insects, whose introduction thus assists the transport of the pollen to the stigma,. Anonocece are near Myristicea (see this family). They approach Schizandree, Lordiznbcdoce and Mcnj- spe~ niece in the ternary arrangement of the calyx and corolla, hypopetalism, extrorse anthers, berried fruit, copious albumen, basilar embryo (at least in LnrCh:abafece and 8chizandrcce), alternate leaves and sxillary flovrers; but in Schizand'hecv the flowers are diclinous, the aestivation imbrica,te, the ovules pendulous, the ra,dicle superior, and the albumen is not rumina,te. The affinity with Magnoliaceu rests on the same features, and the diagnosis on the sante difFerences; besides which, in the latter, the leaves are stipulate, and the seeds hs,ve g'enerally a Seshy testa (Mnyrnolia) Anonacece .are also near Dilleniocecv in hypo- petalism, polyandry, adnate anthers, polygyny, erect anatropous ovules, copious fleshy albumen, basilar embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves; but in 17illeniacecv the leaves are sometimes stipulate, the flowers are terminal and quinary, the aestivation is inlbricate, and the albumen is not ruminate. Anonacecv are nearlyalltropical. Some (As'msna) reach SS N.latitude in Anierica. Asiaand America possess about the same number of species; somewhat fewer are met with in Af1'ica,. Anon' and l1olli)(ia ha,ve not yet been observed in Asia. Se) eral Ancnas inhabit Africa. 
VII. MZNISPZRMZiK. 199 VII. ilfEXISPERzVEM. (MENIsPERMA, Jussieu.— MENIsPERMOIDEM, Fentenat.— MENISPERME~ D.C.) 7LowERs dia!cious. SEpALs usualty 6, free, 2 seriate, i-mbricate. PETAr,s hypo gynoug, Mslally 6, imbricate, 2-seriufe. STAMENs inserted om th,e receJ)tacle, equal and opposite to the petats, rarely more or femer, sterile er 0 in the g ftomers. CARpELs usually 8, rarely oo, distinct, 1 ovuted, -rudimentary or 0 in the p ctowers. DRIIpEs arith the stytary scar often basaL SEEDs atbuminous or not. EMSRvo usually curved; radicte facing the stylary scar.— STEM usually moody, ctimbing nr tminirrg. LEAvEs alternate, exstiputate. STEx climbing; branehlets finely striate, sometimes twining, vroody, or sufFru- ticose, rarely herbaceous and. springing from a woody rhizome (Cissampetos). LEAvEs alternate, exstipulate, usually palrainerved, entire or palmilobed or peltate, rarely compound (Burasaia), petiole spuriously jointed at the base, and sometimes at the top. FrowERs dio:cious, small, in a panicle, raceme or cyme, rarely solitary, some- times accompanied by cordate bracts (Cissampelos). SEPALs usually' 6, 2-seriate, sometixnes 9 8-seriate or 12 4-seriate, rarely 4 (Ct'ssampelos), sometimes 4 or 8 (Kenispermum), very rarely 5 (Sarcopetalum), usually distinct, very rarely coherent (Synclisia, Oyclea). PETAI s usually' '6, 2-seriate, imbricate, but equal and simulating a single series, smaller than the inner sepals, rarely 4 or 8 (Cyctea), very rarely 1, 8, or 5 (Stephania), or 2 (Cissampelos), or 0 (Anamt'rta, Abuta, ttr,c.), very rarely united (Cissampetos) STAM.ENs as many as petals, usually 6, opposite to the petals, very' rarely 8 (TricEsia, kc.), or 4-8 (Cyctea), or Q (Limacia, ttr,c.), or oo (~enispermum); The bark of Anonncecv is usually more or less aromatic and stimulating; in some species the taste is acrid and almost nauseous; the leaves possess similar but less powerful properties, the fruits are aromatic snd hot. (Aylopio)r or nearly inodorous, and these alone are eatable. The Malayaus use the bark of several Anonacecv, reduced. to pulp, for bruises and rheumatic pains, and the fruit Of others as a stomachic. With the Bowers of Uvaria odornta, and with other aroraatics and O.crcuma root, they prepare an ointment with which they anoint themselves, to ward. ofF fever in the rainy season. European women in India, it is said, macerate these scented ilowers iu cocos nut oil, as a hair oil. The root of Polyolth~'a snanoyhylln is strongly aromatic, and the Savanese mountaineers use an infusion of it in eruptive fevers; they also use the fruits of P. ecbcordata to aUay nervous colics. Artebotrys suaveolens grows in nearly all the islands of the Malay Archipelago; from its infused leaves i8 prepared an aromatic medicine, which is very efficacious in inducing reaction during the cold stage of cholera. The aromatic fruit of Zylopia grandigora furuishes the Braailians with a eoudiment aud a stimulatiug drug; that of X fruterrcensr a shrub found throughout tropical America, is used as pepper by the negros; that of Z: longrfoh'ar which grows on the shores of the Orinoce, is reckoned one of the best substitutes for quinine. ~. cethiopica furnished the ancients with Ethiopian pepper, before black pepper was introduced from India. The As& liras of Norlth America are remarkable for their nauseous odour; the leaves of A. trileba are used to hasten the ripening of abscesses; its berries are eatable, but its seeds are emetic. Many species of Anona produce agreeable fruits, much esteemed in the tropics, as the Peruvian Cherimoya (Arrona Chcrimoh'a)r the Sweet Sop (A. rrqgamoen)r and rthe Custard-Apple (A. men cata). 'TheWest Indian A. reticrclota has a mucilaginous, astringent, disagreeably fasted fruit, and is employed as an anti-dysenteric and vermifuge. All these are natives of America, whence they have been transported by man to the Old World. 
200 Sf vugin«um Anther (mag.). gVenispe>'us um. Diagram g. 3f. canadense Ripe carpel (mag.). 3f. can adense.' Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). bf. vii qinirum. Petal 'mag.). lJ/. vl'1'ginicum. Fruit. Coscininm. g iiower (mag.). Stephania. g iiower (mag.). VlI. MKNISPERMKW. 3fenisperm am canaclense. Afeni ~yes mum. Vertical section of carpel and seed (mag.). C'osci ni u m. g iiower without corolla (mag.). Menispe~ mum canadense. ~ Raceme of fruits. Slephania. Staminal column, anther. peltate at the top, with circular dehiscence (mag.). Cocculus. Young carpel, cut vertically (mag.). 
201 VII. M ENISPERMZiK. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Sat eorhiza. ' Cocculus. Pachygone. Anti taxis. An amir ta. 31enispermuln. Hyperbmna. 8urasaia. Tlnospora. I.imacia. Cyclea. Centi taxis. A spidocarya. Coscinium. S tephania. Triclisia. Parabmna. Tlllacora,. " Cissampelos. Fibraurea. 31enispe) niece a,re closely allied to An.onacece, La<'Ch'zabulecv, Be)'heridecv, and Sehizandrece. They are connected with Ln~ d~'z~bnlecv by their hypopetalism, two-seriate sepals and petals, usually moaadelphous stamens, extrorse anthers, distinct and fleshy carpels, woody twining stem, alternate exstipulate and soumetimes compouud leaves (Burnsain), and diclinous racemed Hewers; but in Larcliznbalece the carpels nearly always contain several ovules scattered over the walls of the ovary, and the embryo is minute, at the base of a very abundant horny albumen. Berber i'den are similarly related, but diRer in their g Bowers, free filaments, the dehiscence of their anthers, their solitary carpel, erect stem, penninerved le�es Rc. Anonacecv are connected with Menispermecv by their woody stem, alternate and exstipulate leaves, often diclinous flowers, hypogynous 2-seriate petals, extrorse anthers, free often 1-ovuled and fleshy carpels; they are distinguished from them by their habit, inflorescence, aromatic odour, rarely climbing stem, penninerved leaves, ruminate albumen, kc. Sch)'zan<her approach Meniq~ermecv in their woody climbing stem, alternate exstipulate leaves, diclinous formers, several-seriate sepaIs and petaL~, extrorse anthers, and free carpels, fleshy when ripe; they are distinguished by the 2-ovuled ovaries, the straight minute embryo at the base of an abundant albumen, and the penninerved leaves. Men~'ayerniecv principally inhabit the intertropical regions ofboth worlds. Few are met with in North America, Western Asia, South Africa and extra-tropical Australia; none in Europe. This family has several species used in medicine; some possess a bitter principle in their root, which stimulates the dige;tive organs; others are acrid and diuretic. Many contain in their herbaceous organs an abundant emollient mucilage. The pericarp of some is narcotic, acrid, and very poisonous. Coccul~8 palmotgs is a tropical African and Madagascar perenuial, whose turnip-shapedroot(the Caluniba-root of commerce) is one of the most eflicacious of tonics, and prescribed for obstinate colic, dysentery aud sick- ness; it is adulterated with other roots from India and Barbary, which bear its name without having its pro- perties. C. peltatcca,of blalabar, aud Cgmescens, of the 5Ioluccae,are thebestsubstitutesforit. Am»g the Brazilian Meniapennece with a, bitter tonic root, are Coccwlua plntyphylhcz, rinerasecns, and Q'88<»p<>> ' Two in Fib~auna, of which one alone is further develop«.— <D. f'lnmente more or less free, or united in a monadelphous column; entkers various, free or united, usually extrorse, 1 — 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal, transverse, or circular (Stephunin). CLRpELS usually 8, rarely 6 (Ooscinium, Sarcopetallm,,Ei- brulrea), or 0-12,(TiHacora, Sciadotenia), or 2 4 (llIenispermum), or 1 (O.issampelos, Cyclea, Stepkania); styles terminal, simple or lobed, often becoming basilar from the curvature of the ovary; oeM les solitary ' in the carpels, half- anatropous, peltately attached to the ventral suture of the carpel, or very rarely anatropoua; micropyle superior, ekalazu facing the base of the ovary. Ripe cARpEr s drupaceous, sessile, or stipitate; scar of style subterD>inal, exceotric, or more often sub-basal; endocarp straight, or often curved like a horse-shoe, saith its ventral surface intruded. as a hemispherical, peltate, or Battened projection, to which the seed i8 ventrally attached. SEED of the form of the cavity, concave or furrowed on its ventral surface; testa thin, membranous; albumen more or less copious, sometimes ruminate (Ann mirta, Ablta, kc.), or 0 (Packygone, Botryopeis, Prirlisia, kc.). ZMaavo usually curved, rarely straight (Anornospermlm); radicle facing the scar of the style; cotyle dons linear and contiguous, or large and thick, or foliaceous and. divaricate. 
VIII. BKRBERIDEW. 202 oi nlifohb '. C. Parsi~a is a southern Brazilian shrub, the root of which, called Pareirs, Brava,' is woody, 'n- odorous, of a taste at first mild, then bitter and soinewhat acrid; it was formerly renowned as a lithotript'c, and is still used in Martinique against the bite of the Trigonocephalus. Cissa»ipelos Caapeba, from the Antilles, and C". mau~iti'ana, froni the Mascarine islands, are used as substitutes for the Pareira Brava. The root of Coscinkau <enest~ntv»i, of Ceylon, is a stomachic. The negros of Senegambia employ that of Coccnhis BnA:is as a diuretic and febrifuge. The roots of Cissampelos @labe>ri»icos and cb~acteatls are ad- niinistered in Brazil in cases of snal.e-bites. Cocc~cl'ns cri~pus, of the Moluccas, contains a glutinous and bitter juice, cominonly used by the Indians in intermittent fevers, jaundice, and intestinal worms. The bark of several species is extremely bitter; sonic yield a yellow dye. Anumi~ta Cocciclns is a tropical Asiatic shrub, whose extremely poisonous fruits are used in India to intoxicate and poison fish, which are thus obtnined in abundance, but are sometimes dangerous to eat, the narcotic principle con- tained in the seed (p~ ci oto 'rine) .being scarcely less deleterious than strychnine. In England beer is some- tinies adulterated with Cocculus indices. VIII. BEBPEPiIDEM. (BERBERIDEs Jnssies<.— BEREERIDEw, Ventenat.— BEREFRscEw, lizndl.) Barberry. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Barberry. Plower (mag.). Barberry. Vertical section of fiower (ma .). Barberry. Frnit. Barber I y. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Barberry. (Be) be>is vulgcaris.) Barberry. Diagram. 
20~ VIII. BERBERIDZiK. Barberry. Petal showing its two glands (mag.)„ Barberry. Normal leaves iu the axil of a spinous leaf with abortive blade. Epimedium alpinism. Epimedium. Vertical section of 5ower (mag.). Epimedium. Pistil (mag.). Epimedigm. Flower (mag,). Epimedi urn. Xnmer petal (mag.). Barberry. Pistil (mag.). Barberry. Pistil with a petal and stamen (mag.). Barberry. Dehiscing stamen (mag.). Can7ophyllum. Carpel opening before maturity, to emit two upright basilar pal 
204 VIII. BERBERIDEiK. ('c/1/1OP1/ E/11E/1/E. Fruit, leaving nakecl two seecls, one of ivhich is abortive,'the other globular ancl drupe-like. Caulopl/yll um. Fertile drupe-like seecl, cut vertically, borne on a well- clcvelopecl f uniele. I/e/ be/ lclopsis. indra.cium ancl pistil (mag.). J3e/'be/ idopsi~. Flower (mag.). herbe/ i dopes. Pistil (ruag.). SF PALS 8 — 4 — 9 1 — 8-aer — 8-seriate. PETALS hypogynoua, 4 — 6 — 8 — 9 — cx 1 — 2 — 8-aerie e. STAMENS aa many aa the yetala I o nous. l,e ye o a, yyogynous. PANTHERS extrorae, usually oyenin~~ 6 ,url fo hl d. C R oh' 1 u herr or ca ao i ary, -ce ed, several-ovuled. FRUIT HERB u erry or cayau e. SEEDS albuminous. EMBRYO 8 t l cl iso y e onous,small, axile. ERBs ol sHRUBs with cylindric stem and b h sometimes simple (1-foliolate), or pinnate, with usuall s in teeth ~ ~ an rane es, juice water . LEAvES d ~ d to,.„, l, „b,,„,h,.„' ',P'„",", B„b,'. ' ' y 'P'ny ", o- ~ o y g sp,' s (, r') s et; es ~ 8p,'„„at chum, an ina, Leontice, Kc.), sometimes palmilobed (D' h ll ', J~ , petiolar, minute, caducous. FLOwERS re ul iy y eau, e~eraoniu; ski ules ') wzRs p, regular, very rarely without perianth c ya~, axillar solitar ~ J >~ ), ' y, ', y (Jegereonia, I'adoyhyllum), or in racemes (Berberie, Eyime dium,, Leontice), panicles (Bongardia), cymes (Diyhylleia), or spikes (Aehl e). Car vx of 8, 4, or 9 1 — 8-seriate sepals often etaloid ' ' ', ' ' ' i e. o — ' p, n pe a oid, quite distinct,;aestivation imbricate. E TALs inserted on the rece tacle as man a y as e sepals in the several-seria ca yces, ouble in the 1-seriate calyces, biglandular at the base ~~Berberia or wi nectariferous ore at the cl e ase ( er eris), or with a or hooded or 1 p a e claw (Bongardia), or nectariform (1ieont' 0 l h ll icon ice, au oy y urn,), or lengthened into a spur (Eyimedium) or 1'k th. 1 iy vE/ eaa) Tx.MRNs inserted on the receptacle, usually as many as the petals, very rarely twice as many (Podoyhyllum); fE.laments free short Qatten d f n sera -celled, extrorse, opening by two valves raised &om below u wards or sometimes by two longitudinal slits (Nandina I' d an ina, o oy iyllum). CARpEr, solitary,' -ce e; style terminal, very short, often 0; a6gmN usuall ~ lar e eltate u a numerous, ascending from a parietal placenta, or few, erect and basal or su - asa, anatropous. BERRY or GAPsULE Besh es y or membranous, indehiscent, some- imes e iscent (Eyimedium, Vancouveria Jegereonia) t th ia',; some imes the ovary breaks up a er er i ization, and disappears when ripe leaving th d. 1'k d ' g e rupe- i e seeds ex osed (Cauloyhyllum). SEEDs ovoid or globose ere t h ' t .1; e, erec or orizontal; teatN crustaceous, mem- ranous or Reshy; hilum sublateral near the b e ase, some imes carunculate; albumen es y, or sub-horny. MBRYo straight, axile eotyledona Bat ll' t'; d' l a a, e ip ic; ra, cele longer ' The very anomalous Chilian crenu openus Seri>e~idopsis parietal placentas. It is referred to Sizacee is a climber with three carpels connate into a 1-cellecl Baillon.— ED. ovary, with many almost orthotropous ovules on three 
205 IX. LA.RDIZABALEiK. PRINCIPA.L GENERA.. 'Leontice. Aceranthus. Berberis. Vancouveria. Podophyllum. "Mahonia. 'Epimedium, Achlys. Berberidopsis. Caulophyllum. JefFersonia. ' Nandina. Diphylleia. IX. LABDIZABAIEM, 1A'. (MENISPERXAGEARUM tribMs, D.C — BERBERIDEARUM trsbccs, Bent'. et Book. fit.) twining, or rarely erect saRUBs (Decaisnea), branches striate. LEAvEs alternate, compound, 2-8-ternate (Lardizabalu)' or 8-5-foliolate (Boquilu, Parvatta), or pinnate (Decatsnea), or digitate (Akebsa, Bolba.ilia); tenets toothed, or sinuate, petioles and. petiolules swollen at the base and. top, exstipulate. FLOWERS diclinous or poly- gamous, in solitary or fascicled axillary racemes, nalied or bracteolate. F>o~ER8 8': CALYX coloured, 6-phyllous, 2-seriate, or rarely 8-phyllous (Akebin), mstivatio»m- bricate, the outer sepals often valvate. pzTgr 8 6, inserted on the receptacle, much smaller than the sepals, or 0. STAMEN/ 6, inserted on the receptacle, opposite to Berbe'Hect are closely allied to La>dizabalecs (see thnt order); the genus Berberidop"a, of which the 1-celled ovary, with three parietal placentas, is an exceptii>n to the normal Berbe'idecp, establishes the passage of these to Lardircbalecv, through the genus Deca<'suea, of which the carpels mith tmo series of ovules gape when ripe. Bei beriQece also approach 3&gnoliacecv in their hypopetalism, the distinct several- seriate sepals, the adnate anthers, albuminous seed, straight embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves with caducous stipules; but 31agnoliacecv differ in their habit, scented mood, polyandry, and the number and mode of dehiscence of their carpels. Berberidece resemble Rananculacece (see this order), and slightly Papaveracece, which differ in habit, milky juice, terminal inQorescence, polyandry, introrse anthers, and the structure of the fruit and seed. Be'be'ides' have also some analooies with Anouacecv, founded on the ternary arrangeument of the Sower, the free sepsis, hypogyuous 2-seriate petals, isostemony (Bor oleo'), adnate anthers, thick capitate and often' sessile stigma, the erect anatropous ovules, and berried fruit; but Anouacecv are distinguished by their habit, their distichous entire often climbing stem, terminal usually polyandrous flowers, the ternary carpels, and ruminate albumen. Berberidecv grow in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, the Andes, and extra-tropical South America. They are absent from tropical and South Africa, Australia and New Zealand. The berries and herbaceous parts of Be~'beiidece contain free malic acid; the root and bark of sevel'al species yield a yellow bitter extractive (berberine) possessing properties aualogous to those of rhubarb. Thisis especially the case with the common Barberry(Be'bmis vulgaris), a shrub which grows on calcareous soils in Europe and Northern Asia; the tincture yielded by the bark of its root and stem is purgative, and its yellow colour induced doctors formerly to administer it for jaundice; its acid berries form a veiT pleasant preserve, and the young acid astringent leaves are used tostreugthen the gums. B. fasciculuris(3&bonis) is esteemed in California for its mildly acid berries. The wood of the Indian and South American Berberzs is used as a dye. [B Lyc'um., the Lyciunm ziidicum of Dioscorides, is used to this day iu India for ophthalnua.— En.] The root of (aulophyllsm thnl~troides is valued as a sudoriSc iu Worth America, and its seeds form a substitute for coffee. Boni/aralu''a Chrysogonicns grows in Greece and the East; its leaves are eaten like those of sorrel; its root was formerly considered nn alexifer. The powdered root of Leontice Lendopetalum, a plant of Asia Minor, is used at Aleppo as a soap for cleaning stufFs; the Turks also use it as a corrective for an overdose of opium. Podoyhyllgm peltatum, from North America, connects Be.be~idecv with Papaveraeecv; its herbaceous parts are narcotic and poisonous; its root contains a bitter gum-resin, which purges as efFectively as jalap; its berries are very acid, but may be eaten with impunity, as may those of P. h& nulayense [which are insipid.— En.]. 
IX. LAB DIZEN.BA.LZM<. Lu) (li zabul((. FloNer-bud (mag ) lfolbcelha lulifol(u. /'us (llzubula boatel nalu. I~'ruit. Lur(liz«balu. Pistil. I «rrli zubnlu. E~v]nnded Go>ver (mag ) Lunlizub&u: Diagram d'. Decaisnea. Transverse section of carpel. Lardizabula. Seed, entire and cut transversely (mag.). La< dizubala. Transverse section of ovary. Lai dizubala. Diagram Q. the peta]s alzmzn<s cylindric, monadelphous or rarely free (Akebia, Bolba:tlirt); ie peas,~.amen8 cy n ((nth,er8 extrorse, apiculate, very rarely muticous (ilkebia). OvARIEs rudimentary, 2 — 8 or more, Beshy. Fr,owzas p, a little larger, calyx and corolla as in the STAMENS 6; un,th(rs imperfect or 0. OvARrES 8, rarely 6 — 9 (Akebia), distinct, sessile, 1-celled.; Stytes short or obsolete; Stigmas terminal, papillose, peltate, obtuse or conical; ovmles many, rarely few (Boquilu), inserted all over the wall in separate alveola, or 2-seriate along the ventral suture (Decuisneu), anatropous or campylo- tropous. Ripe GARPELs haccate, indehiscent or dehiscent (Decaisneu). SEEns buried in the pulp, testa thin. ZMsRYO usually minute, at the base of a copious fleshy-horny albumen; cotyledon8 Hat. 
X. N YMPH2E I NECK. 207 GENERA. ~ Par vatia. Boquila. Akebia. Decaisnea. Lardizabala. H olbce ilia. Staunton ia. X. N F3IPB&IEEM; Brongnt'art. SEPALs 8-5. PETALs 8- oc, hypogynous or yerigynous, i.e. inserted at diferent heights on, a torus enveloping the ovaries and more or less united with them. STAMENs usually numerous, t'nserted with the yetals. OvARIES several, free or coherent. pRvzT a berry bursting irregularly, or an, indehiscent nut. SEEns furnished with, a double albumen, or rarely ezalbuminous. Aquatic HERBs. Aquatic HERRs; rootstock perennial, submerged, tuberous, creeping, with some- times milky juice, emitting leaves and 1-Rowered scapes, rarely 6oating branches (Brasenia). LEAvEs alternate or opposite, long-petioled, blade Hoating, rarely emerged (Nelumbiurn), usually cordate-peltate, sometimes oblong or linear (Barclaya), often dissected and capillary in the submerged leaves (Cabombu). ProwERs large g, regular, usually Boating, rarely emerged (Nelumbium,); peduncles axillary', 1-6owered. SEPALS usually 4-5 — 6, rarely 8 (Cabumba, Brasenia). PETALs imbricate in I'stivation, usually numerous, rarely 8 (Cabomba); sometimes all free and hypogynous (Nuyhar); sometimes all, or the inner only, inserted at difFerent heights, on a torus enclosing the carpels. STAMENs Dc or rarely 6 (Cabomba), inserted as the petals; anth,ers erect, connective continuous with the filament, cells adnate, opening by a longitudinal slit, introrse, or rarely extrorse (Cabomba). CARpELs oo, or 8-10, rarely' 8 — 4 (Ca- bomba), sometimes distinct (Cabomba, Brasenia), sometimes cohering in a whorl, and forming a several-celled ovary, either free and superior (1Vuyhar), or adherent to the torus, and then inferior or half-inferior (1Vymyhaa, Victoria, Euryale, kc.), sometimes sunk without order in the alveola of an obconic torus (Nelum,bium); «igrnas either Lardl'zabalecv approach Be~ berideu in their hypopetalism, petaloid sepals and 2-seriate petals, isoste- monism, extrorse anthers, berried fruit, albuminous seed, alternate compound leaves, and racemed Bowers; they differ in their diclinism, united Qlaments, anthers dehiscing longitudinalIy, and several carpels. For the afBnity with 3&is'spern~ecv, see that order. Lardiucbalece also approach Magnoliacecv in their ternary perianth, hypopetalism, extrorse anthers, f'ree carpels, albuminous seeds, and basilar embryo; but in 3fngnolincecv the stem is not twining, the leaves are always simple and stipulate, the fIowers are usually and polyandrous, the ovules are constantly attached to the ventral suture, and the ripe carpels are follicles or samaras. The afIinity is more marked with Sch<'zand~ ece, which are sarmentose shrubs with alternate exstipulate leaves, diclinous fIowers, ternary' free hypogynous perianth-segments in 2 — several series, extrorse anthers, free berried carpels, seeds sunk in the pulp, copious albumen, and basilar embryo; but in Schwa'za~idrecv the leaves are simple, often pellucidly dotted, the stamens are numerous, the carpels 2- ovuled, and the ovules attached to the ventral suture. The majority of LarCk'mbakcv inhabit India, China, and Japan; La< d<'zabala and Boyuila are C hilian. Lard<'zabalecv contain neither a bitter nor an aromatic principle; their berries are mucilaginous and eatable; the flowers of many are sceuted T.he Nepalese eat the fruits of Holballia latifolia, and the t."hiliaus those of Larclisabala and Dogaila; [those of Decaiiriea are sweet and fleshy, aud very grateful.— En.]. The shoots of Lardisabala, passed through fu'e and macerated in water, form cords of great strength. 
X. NYMPHiK I NECK. 208 distinct (Netumbiun', Cubombu), or united into a radiating or annular disk (1VymJ'luzu, Emryule, Victoria); ovMles anatrorous, attached to the ovarian walls, or pendulous either from the ventral suture (Cabomba, Brnsenia), or frown the tor of the ceH (Nelmm begum) . Ripe OARPEr s indehiscent, distinct, or united into a Reshy, pulpy, or spongy fruit. SEEDs arillate or naked; ctbmmen copious, Qoury or meshy, or very rarely 0 (Netumbium). EMBRYQ straight, enclosed in the embryonic sac, sunk in the alkiumen, and thus forming a second albumen; coty ledons thick; ra d>ate very short. Evpha r. Petal . 3'upha> . 1"louver cut rertically. 3'vphns luteum. ~Vuphov . Seed, en tire ancl cut (i n ag. ) . 26(phai . Stamen 1Vuphnr. Pistil. Euphar'. Diagram. white AVater-Lily. Part of Qoiver. Nudzh as. Pr u it. aha~'. A.ndro.'cinm and pistil. 
X. NYMPHiKINZ2E. 200 SUB-ORDER I. XYNPH~i>QF~g~~~. (HYDRocHARIDUM ye%era Jussieu .— NYMpHMAGEM Salisbury ). SEPALs 4 — 6. PETALs oo pluri-seriate, hypogynous (Nuykar) or perigynous, i.e. inserted at difFerent heights on the torus enveloping the carpels (Nymyh~a), or epigynous, i.e. inserted on the top of the torus (Euryale, Victoria, Barclaya), the inner narrower than the outer, and passing gradually, in sonxe genera, into stamens (Ãymyha.a, Victoria). (In Barclaya the coherent bases of the petals are inserted on the top of the torus which envelops the carpels, the calyx remaining free ) .J'ilaments often flattened (especially the outer) and sub-petaloid, usually prolonged. above the anthers. CARPELs whorled, coherent, and forming a several-celled superior ovary (Nupkar), or half-inferior (Nym yhaa), or inferior (Victoria, Euryale, Barclaya); styles connate into a peltate radiating stigma, lounger 'than the Sorus, sessile or stipitate,'more or less L abomba. Flopover (mag.) Cabomba. Pistil (mag.). ng by 'Base of th the embr the album Qaboniba. Fruit. Cubo yerba. (mug.). C'ccbomba. Vertical sectiou of a carpel (mug.). Cubomba Cu) olinaria. P 
210 X. NYMPH2EINEiK. I depressed in the middle,witlI sometimes a central umbilicate gland (Nymybma); ovules usually numerous, inserted on the walls of the septa. FRUIT a several-celled berry, bursting irregularly when ripe, rarely separating into distinct carpels. SEEDS often furnished with a saccate pulpy aril (Nyrnylum, Euryale); albumen farinaceous. GENERA.. I3arclaya. " Victoria. ' Euryale. Nuphar. 'ib ymphma. 8VB-ORDER II. CABOMBEW. (CABCMBEw, Bt'chard.— HYBBDPELTIBEw, D.C. CA— BOMBAGEJE, Asu Gray.) GENERA. C abon~ba. Brasenia. SUBORDER III. TEL VMBOEEW<. (NELUMBONEiK, Barthng.— NELUMBIACEW, li tel.) SEPALS 4 — e5. PETALS and STAMENS ce, hypOgynOuS, SeVeral-Seriate at the baSe of the torus; filuments coliform,. dilated above; antlers introrse, connective prolonged beyond the cells as a Rat or clubbed appendage. OvABIEs several, sunk separately in the pits of a Qeshy, obconic, Bat-Sopped torus; style short; Stigml terminal, sub- dilated; ovul'es 1 — 2 in each ovary,- pend@$008 from a basilar funicle, which ascends along its trail, and is free above; raphe dorsal. NUcULEs sub-globose, indehiscent. SEEDs exalbuminous, testa thin. EMBRYO Boury, plumule foliaceous. GK5VS. Nelumbium. ~ynip~<ceinen approach the polypetalous hypognous apocalpous families, Although the principal genera are syncarpous, and the ovary is adherent to the torus. The sub-order of 3ynq~1iceacece is allied to Pcpave~ncece in the many-ovuled ovary with placentas on the septa, radiating stigmas, polyandry, and truly milky juice; but is distinguished by its frequent peripynism or epig~nism, aquatic habitat, and. especially the embryo with its enveloping sac being immersed in a, superficial cavity of the amylaceous albumen; the latter is almost the only character which distinguishes Cabontbecv from Ranunculacecv. 1VJl~uphcvacece have also a real affinity with 8arraceniaceu (see tha.t order). The species of Nymphae are dispersed over nearly all reg'ions; Xnpha~ is confined to the extra,-tropical northern hemisphere; Barclaye and. Jurycle inhabit tropical Asia; Victoria, equatorial America. The three or four species of Cabombea, are American; Si asenia is also found in India and Australia. [2Vehnnbium inhabits the southeru United States, tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia.— En.] Some species of this family were venerated by the ancients, not only for the magnificence of their Bovrers and leaves, carpeting the surface of the tranquil ivaters, but also on account of their utility. Iheir young rootstocks contain abundance of starchy, mucilaginous and sugary matters, which render them SEPALs 8 — 4. PETALs 8-4, hypogynous, persistent. STAMENs 6, 12, or 18; filament subulate; anthers extrorse or lateral. OvABIEs 8 — 2 — 4, or 6 — 1S, free, whorled, inserted on a narrow torus, narrowed into styles, stigmatiferous at the top (Cabombo), or throughout their length (Brasenia); ovules 2 — 8, pendulous. Ripe GARPELs enclosed in the persistent calyx and corolla, often solitary by arrest, follicular, indehiscent. SEEDs with a fleshy copious albumen. 
X. NYMPH2EINE2E. Nelumbium tutee'. Leaf, Qower, and carpels sank in an alveolate receptacle. Nehcmbium. Fruit, entire and cut. 3'elumbiune. Plumule with coiled leaves (maE ) Nelumbium. Vertical section of receptacle and carpelso Eelumbium. ~ther (msg.). Eelumbium. Pistil, enthe and cuC (mag.). nutritive; in the adult rootstock these principles are replaced Qy gallic acid. The Bowers, which have a peculiar scent, are narcotic. The seeds, filled with a Qoury albumen, are edible; the negros of Nubia use them as millet, and the Egyptians still eat the seeds and rootstock of Nymphean Lotga and cceruka. à alba is the greatest ornament of still waters in 1Velumbcccm the northe n h m phere; its mucilage.nous'and somewhat acrid ~eEum cccm. d n er Embryo with spreehng moved to show the roo tstock is administered in some counties for dysentery s ow the and. its Bowers are reputed to be anti-aphrodisiac. «�~ is indigenous, like the preceding; its Bower exhales alcoholic od.our, and is said to ave <he same soothino properties as Nymyhcea; its >aves are astrjngen nt and are iven in Germany in cages 8 p 2 
XI. SARRACENIACZ&i. of hemorrhage; it is also used by nurses to reduce the secretion of nlilk, and its rootstock is eaten in P.ussia and Finland. The same is the case with the rootstocir and seeds of L'uigale felon, a, native of India,, and. cultiva ed in China under the name of Eiteou. The 3&~@~.u, dedicated to the Q,ueen of England (Victoria regin), is the niost beautiful of toe 2Vymphrsace<e; it inhabits the tranquil waters of the lagunes formed by the overflow of the large rivers of' South America. Its leaves are floating and peltate, their circular blade is 12 — lo feet in girth, and its edge 2~~ — 6 inches high; the upper surface is of a brilliant dark green, the under of a red brown, furnished with large reticulated prominent cellular ribs, full of air, and bristling, like the petiole and peduncle, with elastic prickles. The flowers, which rise a few inches above the water, are more than 30 inches in circumference: at first of a pure white, in twenty-four hours they successively pass through pale pink to bright red; theyexhale an agreeable scent during the first day of their blossoming; at the end of the third day the flower withers and sinks into the water to ripen its seeds. The fruit, which is inferior, att lins when ripe the size of a large depressed apple, covered with prickles. The seeds, wllich are known in the province of Corrientes as coute~ uiai"e, are rich in starch, and. are roasted by the natives, who consider thenl excellent food. B~.nsenia peltate is used in North America as a, mild astringent. 3 el«>iibiu<» 8peciosifn> was the Lotus of the Egyptians; its leaves) peltate and saucer-shaped, are represented on their monunlents and the statues of their gods; its pink flowers resemble enormous tulips, and its fruit-bearing' peduncles served as a model for the columns of tlleir bllildings. This species grows in several parts of Asia,, as far as the Inouths of the Volga, but is no longer met with in Egypt; its seeds, fornierly called L'gyptian beans, still serve as food to tile Indians and. Chinese, wllo also use its petals as an astringent. N. /utc>im inhabits the large rivers of I ouisiana and Carolina. XI. SAARACEiVIACEM; Endlicher. GENERA. Darlingtonia. Sarracenia. Heliam phora. This little falnily approaches Pnyave~acece in hypnpetalism, polyandry, numerous ovules, capsular ft.uit, fleshy copious albumen, and minute basilar embryo; but Papare~ncece diH'er muclI in habit, proper juice, caducous dimerous calyx, and one-celled ovary with parietal placentation. Sasincenincece are con- nected with Ãymyhcvacecv by the same characters, and also by the always radical leaves, one-flowered Perennial HERBs inhabiting the turfy spongy bogs of North A.merica and Guiana. ROQT 6brous. LEAvEs all radical, with a tubular or amphora-shaped petiole; blade small, rounded, usually lying on the orifice of the petiole. SGAPEs naked, or fur- nished with a few bracts, I-Rowered (Sarracenia, Durlingtoniu), or terniinated by a few-Rowered raceme (Hehavnylrora). FrowEa,s large, iiodding. SEp>rs 4 — 5, free, very much imbricated. at the base, sub-petaloid, persistent. PETALs 5, free, hypo- gynous, imbricate, deciduous, rarely 0 (HeEamyhora). STAMENs oo, hypogynous, free; PlavMnts filiform; anth,ers 2-celled, versatile, opening by 2 longitudirial slits. OvxaY free, 8 — 5-celled, placentas prominent at the inner angle of the cells; Sty/e terminal, short, sometimes dilated at the top, as a 5-angled or -lobed petaloid parasol with 5 radiating nerves (Sarracenie), or o-Rd, lobes narrow, spreading, reRexed, stig- matiferous (Dartingtor~ia), or obtuse and terminated by an obscurely 8-lobed stigma (Heliamyhora); ovules numerous, many-seriate, sub-horizontal, anatropous, raphe lateral. CAPsvLE 8 — 5-celled, loculicidally 8 — 5-valved. SEEDs ~x small; testa crustaceous, sometimes loosely reticulate (Darts'ngtont'a), or membranous and winged (Hetigmykora); glbnmers copious, Reshy. ZMaavo minute, near the hilum. 
218 Sarracenia. Seed with prominent raphe, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Sarracenia. Fruit, enthv. and cut transversely. XI. SARRACZNIACE2E. Sa~ ~ acenin. Diagram. Sa~ racenia. Pistil and part of andro.'cium Darlingtonia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). 
XII. PAPA VERA.CZiK. and a uatic habitat; but Nymphcvacece diffffr in their numerous sffvffral-sffriatff petals, placffntation, sffssi ff s igma, . C t ' 6 't r analo~iffs have also been indicated, which link sessile stigma, and d.oublff albumen. Certain a, ni iffs or an, Sa ' ' ceniacece with Droseracecp, Pyrula, p l cen Ne enthecv and Cephalotecp. [All are natives of America, an< c ie f A .'' l hifffly of the United States. Dai'lingtonia in a its ff oc y Mountains an e iamp 0 M t ' d FZ l'amphora the Roruma Mountains of Venezuela,. t l'ttl ' k n. San.acenia ~ ub>.a has been vaunted in Canada as l n. ' c as a Of the ro ertiffs of Sarracen~acecv li ff is nown. i c a, ains -p, t d i h The pitcher-shaped leaves are effective insect traps: ific a, ainst small-pox, but ha,s not prove suc . ff pi h f the itchffr and attracts the insects, which descend. lowffr in a su ar secretion exudes at thff mouth o e pi c ffr, an wa,tffr a sugary 'th belt of reflffxffd hairs which facilitate thffii descent into a wa, ffry Quid that fills the bottom of the cavity, and at the same time prevent their egress.— ~ D. XII. PAPA VLRACEM, Juuieu. Poppy. Vertical section of fiower (mag.). Poppy. Dia ram. Peppy ~ Fruit. Poppy. Pistil (msg.). Poppy. Transverse section of oval (mag.). Poppy Poppy Seed, entire and cut ver tically (mag.), Flopover bud (mag.). 
XII. PAPAVEBACE2E. 21 Glaucium. ,Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). O'lauciumgaeuns. 3@conopeis. Pistil. Glauci um. Plower cut vertically.. &eeonopsis. Diagram. Crossosoma. Diagram and part of 5ower. Glaucium. Diagram. N'eco no@cia. Seed, entre aud cut vertically (mm ). Pia(ystemon. aggregated carpels gay 
XII. PAPAVERACEiK. 216 C7telidonium Flower cut vezticaHy (mag ) C'Aelidoni u m. Pistil with one stamen C1tetidorri urrl rr>ojus. Esc1rsc1r oltzia. Fruit. Rapm vari a. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). SEpALB 2, rnrely 8. PETALs domble or rntcl6yle the nigher oP the seyols, free, regnlcwr, nemo,lly hypoyynous. STAMENS co, l~yyoyynons, free. OvARY 1 celled, c-oith Esc1>sc1r oltzia. Flower without the petals, cut vertically (mag.). C'fte1igorri um. Q>agraln. CAelidoni u m. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Esc1r sv1<ollzi a. Flower-bud and pistil. C'heli dorri um. Dehiscent fruit. CheIrdorr r um. Fruit af ter d ehiscence. 
XII. PAPAVKRACZiK. 217 PRINCIPAL GENERA.. Papaver. Argemone. ~ Bocconia. ' olaucium. ' Zschscholtzia. Dendromecon. Platystigma. San guinaria. Hunnemannia. ' Meconopsis. Ro'.meria. " Platystelnon. Stylophor un�>. ~ Chelidonium. Papave~acece are closely allied to Z«cniai iacea, which are only distinguished by their irregular petals, tbeir definite, usually diadelphous stamens, azzd their non-oleagiuous albumen. They approach Q.zzczferzs iu their flower formed on the binary type, in hypopetalism, parietal placentation, capsular siliquose fruit, polyandry (Mez7zzcarpzsa), and oily seed; but Guczfercs are usually tetradynamous, their ovary is two- celled, their ovules are campylotropous, and their seed exalbaminous. Pnpavcnfcecv are also near Rczzzz»czdncecs, Rez'berz'dezs, and 1Vymp1<cczzrecs (see tlzese fanzilies). One monotypal Californian genus, C~o8so80nia, placed among Aanunculacece, approaches Papnve~acece in ity rnonosepalous calyx, po>yandry, perigynous petals and stamens (as iu Eschschcttzz'a), and in the separatiou of the carpels (as in Plat js«»z«) z it differs in its isomerous calyx and corolla, and multifid aril enveloping the seeds. Papave~ acece inhabit the temperate and subtropical regions of <he northern hemisphere; but few are»<t with in the tropics or southern heniisphere. Some species are now dispersed over cultivated ground through- out the world. The most important of the Pccpzzrerccezz with nzilky juice is the Popnzer so»zzzifez zz»z, au yarietat Izlacentas, many -ovuled . FRUIT capsular or siliquose. SEEDs albuminous. XMHRYO minute, buaitur.— STEM herbaceoM~. LEAVES alternate. Annual or perennial HERBS rarely suffrutescent (Bocconia, Denzjromecon); juice milky, yellow, white, or red, rarely watery (Z<schsckoltzt'a, Bunnemannia, Ptatystemon, kc.). LExvEs alternate, simple, penninerved, toothed or pennilobed. INFr,oREs- cENGE terminal; yedMn ctes usually 1-8ovrered, rarely beario g an umbellate cyme (Chettdonium) or panicle (Bc co-nt'a, 3IIacleya). FLowERs 0, regular, yellow or red, very rarely blue (Meconoyst's lFatlichii, rzic.). SEFxrs 2 (rarely 8), free, or very rarely coherent into a cap (Eschscholtzia), lateral, overlapping each other, caducous. PE Tier s hypogynous, very rarely perigynous (Eschschottzia), equal, free, usually double the number of the sepals, rarely 8 or 12, 2 — 8-seriate (Sanguin,aria), rarely 0 (Borconia, 3Tacleya), often crumpled before expansion, the outer equitant on the inner. STAMENs hypogynous, very rarely perigynous (Eschsckoltzt'a), free, usually oo many- seriate, rarely 4 — 6 1-seriate (Platystigma, section 3feconella); filaments filiform; antkers 2-celled, basifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. CARFEr,s connate into an ovoid or oblong 1-celled ovary; placentas 2 — cn, parietal, sometimes prolonged into vertical incomplete septa (Payaver), sometimes marginal and filiform (Cheh'zjonium, Argemone, Ra,'meria, h;c.); styte short or obsolete; stigmas as many as placentas, persistent, more or less connate, sub-sessile, or arranged in rays on the surface of an orbicular disk formed' the styles, and which crowns the ovary (PaJznver); ovules anatropous, ascending or horizontal. micropyle inferior, raphe superior or lateral. Ripe cARPELs very rarely distinct (Platystemon), generally connate into a capsule, or one-celled siliqua, zarely 2-celled owing to a cellular development of the placentas (glaucium); opening either by valves between the placentas (Payaver), or in two or four valves separating from below upwards (Chelizjonium), or from above downwards, leaving the placenta,s exposed (Glauciurn, Btylophoruzn); rarely fieshy when young (Bocconia, Sanguinaria). SEEDs usually numerous, rarely definite (3Iacleya), or solitary (Bocconia), globose or ovoid, sub-reniform (PaIzaver), or crested along the raphe (Chelizjonium, hc.) or not; atblme~~ copious, oily. EMsRYO minute, basilar; radicle near the hilum and. centri- fugal. 
xyzy. FUMARIACEM. 218 ~ ~ ~ obtained b a super6cial incision of its capsule,and thickened annual herb, a native of Asia.. I ~ ', o a y p e i r is o igni a substance containing several principles, and nota y an a a oi n o h t 1 aMe of drugs. Taken in a, laroe dose it is a, erful ro erties render this one of the most va, ua e o r i e rees considerable quantities can be swa]]owed deadly poison; u~, ' p n bu~,habit ra idly weakens its action, an y egiees con ' Ch' drink chew Or smoke opium to procure intoxica- ~ ~ ~ >on e'. ai ' t which the satisf at any price; when they soon a t . Orientals and especially the Chinese, rinz, c ew, Or s f ll tion the".Bail renevral of which becomes a mant, w ic ey sa, i moral de ra,dation, froni which nothing can rescue them. 1 ~ lt' td th d f h' h th of France a variety of P. somnifenrni is isle y cu iva e, d il d. like olive oil andknowa.as cohite oil and 1 ' ll' t d 1' htl nd ield b ex ression-a bland o', use i' e o iv ~ ~ ~~P. -Aheas> are mzici aginous, emo ." Th..ll--d -"d m'lk --, n~n us"is.. a rendial herb,'-fqund in cxil6vated spots. e ye ow an e t is use in Europe to estroy wa,r s a ' h ' 'obtl . ok. wrongly as efBcacious agains e i sesses it is said, the same virtues. The juice of Arisen>one mexccnrie possesses, f a brioht red sedative tnins a red 'uice is acrid and bitter, and colours tee saiiva o a rig re 4 't r oti d o id d ll ro erties similar to those of jDif7it~hs are a ttributed to it an i s narco ic s powerful as those of Dataro 8trcwnonmm (Thorn-App ). le~~. XIII. 5'U~IAPiIACEM, D.C. JIypecoum. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Hypecoicm. Diagram. EIypecoum. llypecoum. One of the inner petals (mag.). One of the outer peta]g (zgag.). Hypeconm. Flower (mag.). Hypecostm y rocumbens. Hypecoum. Pistil (mag.). ' ThereÃs probably some error here, Chelidonitnn not being a native of Brazil.— ZD. 
Cosydafis, Vertical section of Qower (mag.). llypecoum. indra.eium and pistil (mag.). Corydalis solAfa. Coryd elis. Half-andro.'cium, inner face (mag.). C'orydalis. Seed, entire and cut (mng.). Eumaria. Seed entire and cut (mag.). Fu maria. Xnner petals (mng.). Fumaria ops,inalis. CorydalQ'. Fruit. Co~ydalis. Pistil (mng.). FumaHa. Flower (mag.). Corydalis. Outer petals (mng.). Corydafis. Inner petal (mag.). Fumaria. Diagram. Corydalis. Diagram. Fumaria. Fruit (ruing.). Fumaiia. Outer petals (mag.). 
XIII. FUMARIACEiK. 220 scen 6'a. Dismembered QoN er. b, bractcoles; s, sepal=.; pe, outer petals,' pi, inner petals; s(, stamens. Cys%'casinos. Vesicular fruit (mag.). Di Pen l i' n. Diagram. Di cen(I ra spec(abi li s. C p 1 'a l'0c<lp n Os. Seed cut vertically (mag.). C'eratocaynos. Fruits of different shapes on the same plant, ('< i alocapnos pal'ces(i na. ~ ~ Herbaceous, annual or perennial, usually glaucous plants, with watery juice. STEM sometimes tuberous, rarely sarmentose. IiEAvEs alternate, cut. FLowER8 >, irregular, terminal, in a raceme or spike, or som.etimes solitary. SEPALs 2,antero- posterior, free, petaloid or scale-like, imbricate in bud, caducous. PETALs hypogy- n.ous,',4, free or connate at the base, 2-seriate, the 2 outer lateral, alternate with the sepals, difFering from the inner and equitant upon them, equal (Hyyecoum, Dicentra, Adlumia) or unequal, one being spurred or gibbous, the other Rat, 2 inner peta s placed crosswise to the outer, oblong-linear, sub-callous, and coheren- 'p, t at the ti s which enclose the anthers and stigmas. ST+MENs rarely 4, free, with 2-celled anthers (Hyyecoum), usually 6, united by their 61aments in two bundles opposite to the outer petals, and each composed of 8 anthers, of which the 2 lateral are 1-celled and the median is 2-celled (Fumaria, Sarcocapnos, Corydalis, Adlumia, Dicentra): antlers extrorse, dehiscence sometimes lateral (Hyyecoum) OvxaY f.ree;' style simple, sometimes 2-fid (Hyyecoum); stigma, usually forming two crenulated 
X IV. CRUCTPERiK. 221 lobes; ovlle8 half-anatropous, one or several on parietal placentas. FRUIT siliquose, many-seeded, 2-valved (Corydatt's, Adtumia, Dicentra), or vesicular (Cysticaynos), or 1 — 2-seeded and indehiscent (t'maria, Sarcocapnos), or jointed and divided by trans- verse septa into 1-seeded indehiscent cellules (Oeratocaynos, Byyecoum). SEEns horizontal, hilum usually naked, sometimes strophiolate (Dicentra, Corydatis); albu- mt,n gest. EMBRYo UsUally minute, nearly straight, basilar, often only visible at the moment of germination, and having apparently only one oval cotyledon (Cory dalis). GENERA. Pteridophyllum. " Dicentra. I' Hlllaria. ' Adlumia. EIypecoum. Sarcoca pnos. Corydalis. y'mrna>iacece are so closely allied to 1apaueracece (see that family), that mauy moderu botauists have luiited them, for they differ chieRy in the dissimilarity between their inner and outer petnls, and in their defiuite stamens L.ike 1upaserocea, they approach Crmcifeicv in their coro]la, hypopetalism, parietal placentation, curved. ovule, and the structure of the fruit, but differ in their irregular Bowers with two sepals, diadelphous stamens, albuminous seed, and minute and basilar embryo. They inhabit the temperate northern hemisphere, and especially the 5Iediterrauean regiou and North A.merica. Some(Cystfcapnus, I'1~ococapuos) inhabit South Africa; noue have been observed in the hot regions of the tropics. 3Iost I"fcmnrirccecv contain in their herbaceous parts mucilage, saline substances, and a peculiar acid or acrid juice, so combined that they are classed among tonic and alterative medicines. The Common Fumitory (9'umorfa oPcfnolis) occurs everywhere iu corn-fields and on rubbish heaps; its juice is bitter, stomachic, and depurative. The roots of Corjdab's bulbosa and fabaceu are sub-aromatic, very bitter and slightly astringent, and employed as emmenagogues and vermifuges. The rather bitter and very acrid foliage of 0 eapnoides is a reputed stimulant. XIV. CBUCIFEBM (TE TRAFE TALw, Ray.— SrxrgUosw, 3fagnot.— Ca Ucr Foa ME s, Tournefort. — TE Tr An 7- NgMw, L ANTrs.— coaEUTzcw, Orantz.— CaUczxTw, Halter.— CRUUIFERw, Adanson. — BRxssicxcEw, Lind l.) SEFALs 4. PETALs 4, hyyogynous. STAMENs 6, tetrudynarnous. Ovxav sessile, 2- (rarety 1-) celted, with, 2 yarietat ylacentas. PEUIT a siliqua or silicula, or nut or tomentose,. SEEDS exalblminols. EMBRYO os, bent, rarely Straight. Usually HEREs, rarely suffruticose, with watery juice, often rather acrid; hairs ~vhen present simple or stellate, or Bxed by the middle, very rarely glandular. 8TFM cylindric or angular, sometimes spinescent. LEAvEs simple, alternate, rarely opposite, entire, lobed or dissected, the radical often runci»ate, and the pauline often auricled at the base; stiyutes generally 0. FLowERs y, in a raceme, rarely solitary on a scape; racemes usually terminal, corymbose wpen young, rarely bracteate. COROLLA white, yellow or purplish, rarely blue or pink. SEPALs 4, free, -seriate, the 2 outer opposite, antero-posterior, answering to the placentas, the 2 i»net lateral, often larger, and gibbous at the base, imbricate in bud, very rarely valvate (Ricotta, Savignya, Kc.). PETALs 4, hypogynous, rarely Q (Armoracia, liepidium, (some), Oardarnine (some), kc.), arranged crosswise, usually entire, equal, or the outer 
XIV. CRUCIII'ERiK. 222 Wallflower. Pistil (mag.). Wallflower. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Cochleasia. indra:cium and pistil (mag.)., Wallflower. Siliqua. Wallflower. (Chei~ anthus Cheii i.) Cochleaiia. Pistil (mag.). Coohleas'ia. Silicule (mag.). Cochlea~ i a. Flower (mag.). Cochlearia. eed entire and cut both ways to show the accumbent cotyledons (mag.). Cochlea~ ia ogcinalis. Cochlea~ia. Flower cut vertically (mag.) Wallflower. Sndro.cium and nectaries. Pa> olinia. Siliqua with valves prolonged imto forked horns (mag.). 
228 XIV. CRUCIFERiK. Lun aria. Flower. Lena ria. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Lunar!a. Seed, cut both way's to show the accumbent cotyledons (mag.). Barbs ea. Diagram. Lunaria. Seed (mag.). Lunaria biennis. ~ Et ysi mum. Barbarea. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent cotyledons. Seed, entire and cut verticM (m~~.). Lun aria. Silicule. A~ abis. AVingcd seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Arabis. Seed cut transversely (mag.). Ba~ barea. Seed cut transversely (mag.). Tetra@orna barbarnfogia. 'f ransverse section of the silicule, showing the four placentas and the incom- plete septa (mag.). TetI apoma. Silicnle with four valves. 
224 El'N ca. D jagram. Vesi ca> is~. Flower cut vertically (mag.). EI uca satirg, Erophi la. Silicule Placentas and (ms g.). septum (mag.). l esicas ia uts'iculata. Q emolobus sinuatus. Silicule (mag.). 3legaca~ plea. Pistil (mag.). illegacu rp(ea pol jan dna. S.ndr scium. Vest atria. Silicule, entire and without its valves (mag.). XIV. CRUCI F ERIK. Vesicaria. Heed, entire, and cut both ways to show the acciunben.t cotyledons. E~ uca. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the cotyledons folded lengthwise, and accumbent. I."i @ca. Siliqua terminated by the sty'le enlarged into a beak. E'ruca. P >steal with an ensiform style (ma .). 
XIV. CRUCIFERiK. 225 Iberis. Iberis. Ibex' is. Flower cut vertically Ardrcecium and Silicule without (mag ) pistil (mag.). its valv~ Thlasyi cu rense. peed, entire, and pug both whys to show the accumbent cotyledons (mag.). Hestia yaniculata. gee/, en%re, and cut both Rags to show the incumbent ootyledons (mag.). Iberis yngrra. M$1~ionema sazatile. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Lepidi um. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the 3-partite and incumbent cotyledons. Cnpsel'la. Andro:cium and pistil (mag.). Isa(is. Fruit, entire and cut vertically (ma@.). Isatis. tie ctoria. Myagrum. Silicule, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Flower cut vm+eally (mag.), Shepherd's Purso (Capsella Bursa-yastoi is) (mag.). Capsella. Placentas and septum (mag.). Ib eris> Flower (mag.). Capsella. Transverse section of silicule (mag.). Capsella. Silicule (m ) Silicule without its valves (mag.). 
'"'%lg gQ ghB»" XIV. CRUCIFZRiK. 226 17cysanocarpus elegans. Silicule with the c',rcumference yerforated (mag.). Raphanist~ um. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Clypeo&c cyclodon(a. Siiicule (mag.). Rap1<anistr un>. Diagram. Bunias. Silicnle, entire and cut vertically (ma .). Bun&is. Seed, entire, and cut vertically to show the coiled cotyledons (mag.). Bun ias. Flower (mag.). 3fyagrum per fnliatum. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Crambe. Silicule cut vertically (mag,). j9unias. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Bunias. Pistil (mag.). Bunias Er ucago. Cra mme. Segd (mag.). C',flambe. D1 i~1'aIll. Crambe mari(i ma. C~ ra nl5ea Flower cut vertically (znag,). Andrmcium, pistil, and nectaries (mag.). Raphanistrum. Andro:cium and nectaries (mag.). C~ ambe. Pistil and nectaries (mag.). 
XIV. CRUCIFERiK. 22'I Talsx I. OBTIIOI'LOOSE, D.C. Cotyledons longitudinally conduplicate, embracing the dorsa1 radicle. PPlINCIPAL GENERA. Brassica. EEirschfe'midis. Moricandia. (~alepina. KnarthrocarpllH, 1(ap4Q,n Q'3. ~ Sinapis. Diplotaxis. 31orisia. EruCa. Vella. Q,apistruw. Rrucastrum ' Crambe. Haphanistrum. larger, variously imbricate in bud. Glands sessile at the base or on the circuru- ference of the torus, usually 4, opposite to the sepals, or 2 or 6, or forming a con- tinuous variously lobed ring, so>netimes 0. STAMENs hypogynous, 6, of which 2 are short, and opposite the lateral sepals, and 4 longer facing the placentary sepals, and close together in pairs, or coherent; sometimes reduced to 4 or 2 (Lepidimm (sorue), Caysella (some'), Senebiera (some)), rarely ca (Megacaryaa yolyandra); fila ments subulate, the longest sometimes 1-toothed, or arched, rarely dilated or appen- daged (Leyidostemon); antlers 2- (very rarely 1-) celled (Atefanth,era), introrse, dehiscence longitudinal, basi6xed, cordat.e or sagittate, sometimes linear (Parrya) or twisted (Stanleya). OvxRv of 2 connate carpels (very rarely d-4, Tetra@orna), placed right and left of the Qoral axis, sessile, rarely stipitate (Warea, kc.), placentation parietal, usually 2-celled. by cellular plates springing from the placentas, and dilated into a false vertical septum; sometimes 1-celled, with parietal, basilar or apical placen- tation; sometimes divided into several superimposed cellulel by spongy transverse septa (Itaybanms); style simple, or dilated, or appendaged, below the stigmas; stigmas 2, opposite to the placentas, erect or d.ivergent, or united. into one, sometimes decur- rent on the style; ovmle8 ce, or few or solitary, pend.ulous or horizontal, very rarely solitary and basilar in the 1-celled ovaries (Clypeola, 1)iyteryginm), or apical (Isatis, I'anscheria, Enclidimm), campylotropous orhalf-anatropous, raphe ventral, andmicro-. pyle superior. FRrrrT elongated (siligma), or short (sil~cmla), usually 2-celled, or 1- celled from arrest of the septum (Isatis, Clyyeola, Calepina, 3fyagrum, kc.), usually' with 2 valves separating from the placentas, rarely with 8-4 valves (Tetrayoma), sometimes indehiscent from the cohesion of the valves (Rayl~anms), rarely transversely divided into 2 one- or more-seeded joints, of which the upper (Erucaria, %arista, hc.), or the lower (Crambe, Rayistrmm, Cable, Iflnartbrocaryms) is indehiscent. SEFns sub- globose or margined or winged; testa cellular, usually becoming mucilaginous when moistened. EMBRYo oily', curved, very rarely straight (Leaeenmortkia), exalbuminous or very rarely enveleped. iu a layer of Heshy albumen (Isatis, some); cotyledons sub- aerial, usually piano-convex, accumbent (P/enrorkizea,) or incumbent (Notorkizea,) relatively to the radicle (which is usually ascendent), rarely oblique, sometimes folded in two along their length and embracing the radicle (Grtkoylocea,), rarely linear, and folded. twice transversely (Diylecolobea,), very rerely Unear and. coiled transversely upon themse'ives (Syirolobecs). 
XIV. CRUCIFKR2E. TRIBE II. I' JzA TYLO HEW<. (PLEURORHIZEcK ET NOTORHIZEcK, D (.) Cotyledous plaoe. Radicle later8;l or dorsal. PHINCIPA.L GI'NER;i. (h'ilirruoee 1'k(fVlobece ). WIalcoIm 1 8,. C hell'a.ntll us. Sisymbri'um. Alizarin. I ento,ria. Mat thiola. i7astnr ti un>. ' Elesperis. Barbarea. * Cardamine. ' Zrysimum. ' Arabis. (Se licui'o :e P/.utyiobea.) " A.ubrietia. Drab~. Xe-lie,. ' Leyidi™ Thlaspi. ' Farse tiai Pel teria,. Tetraponia. Megac arpm a. i%<ith ionema. A nastatica. ' 4 eslcana. Z roph ila. Myag 1'uI11 ~ Hutch insia. CapselIa. ' Lunarim. Clypeola,. Coch le arian'. Hiscutella. Teesdalia,. Isa.tis. ' Alyssu11~. ArnloraciR. ' Camelina. ' Iberis. Cakik. TRIBE III. 8'PIRO.LOBEZZ, D.C'. Cotyledons linear, coiled transversely upon themselves. Radicle dorsal PRINCIPAL GENEBA. BllIllRSe ' Sch izopetalum. TRIBE IV. DIPLECOLOBEW> D.C. Cotyledons linear, folded Cvrice transversely upon themselves. Radicle dors;L1. PRINCIP YL GENERA. Su btllarla. ' IIeliophih. Coronopus. CLASSIFICATION OF CHUCIFERrK BY BENTHAM ANB HQGKER FILi Series A.— Siliqua long or short, dehiscent throughout its length. Valves con- tinuous withiu,rarely septiferous, plane or concave, not compressed, in aperpendicular direction to the plane of the septum. Septu.m the same breadCh as the valves. TRIBE I. ARABIDEM.— Siliqua narrow, long, seeds often I-seriate. Cotyledons accumbent. 3IINttltiola, Cl~eirenthms, Ateluntheru, Easturtimm, Burbureu, Arubis, Cor- damintl LoncA opllora AnastQtica Aic. TRIBE II. Ar vsslNEw.— Siliqua often shorC, large, seeds 2-seriate. Cotyledons accumbent. Lunaria, Fersetie, Aubrietia, Vesicariu, Alyssum, Drabu, Eroyhila, Coclz- ldariN, 8tc. TRIBE IH. 8Is YMBRIEM.— Siliqua narrower, long, seed.s often 1-seriate. Cotyle- 
XIV. CRUCIII'ZR2E. 220 TRIBE X. RApHAKEM.— Characters of the series. Raykluus, Zap<+«<i+, Ant..kon&cm, Parlato~ia, Sc. A Crmcifereus Bower is not strictly symmetrical in relation to the Qoral axis. The arrange»en«f thi. calyx and corolla at 6rst appears to follow the quate>~ary type, four sepals alternating w>th f«r petals; but the shghtest examination shews that the two anterp-posterior sepals are inserted lower tha< r evidently folm a sin~le whorl. The exceptional str andro:ciun1 has given rise to many contradicted theories. The two lateral stamens ore shorter and lower than the other four, which are in pairs, and alternate with the two lateral. It is these two pai1's «>ong stamens which have especially exercised the sagacity of botanists. De Candolle, and after him SerInge Saint-Hilaire, Moquin-Tandon, and Webb, admit the quaternary type for the calyx and corolla> and extend it equally to the andro.'cium, where, according to them, each pair of long stamens represe» � dons incumbent, straight or coiled, or transversely folded. Scftizoyetatum, .Beeper', 3Ialcolmia, htreytoloma, Si8ymbrium, Conringia, Ery8imlm, Helioyh>,la, Qc. Tazaz IV. CgM@r,zNpw.— Siliqua short or long, oblong, ovoid or globular. Seeds 2-seriate. Cotyledons incumbent. Stenoyetalum , .Broyo,, Cemchnu, Tebrapoma, 8Mbllaria, A,c. TRIBF V. BRASSIGHM.— Siliqua short or long, dehiscent throughout its length, or at the top only. Cotyledons folded longitudinaUy. Brassico,, Sinayis, Zrucus true, Birschfetdia, Diylotaaia, Eruca, 3foticandia, della, Carry'chtera, Succovia, kc. Series E — Siliqua short, dehiscent throughout its length. Valves continuous vrithin, very concave, compressed in a direction perpendicular to the plane of the septum. Septum. usually very marrow. TRIBE VI. LEPIDINEM.— Cotyledons incumbent, straight or bent, or condupli- cate longitudinally, or coiled upon themselves. Ccpsetta, Senebiera, Le@idium,, Wtkionema, Oamyyloytera, Sc. TRIBE VII. THLsspznEw. — Cotyledons accumbent straight. 6 emolobus, Bi 8 elteQa, 3Iegacaryma, Tkla8yi, Iberis, I'eesdalia, .PMtchin8ia, Iberidella, kc. Series C. -- Siliqua short (rarely long), indehiscent, not jointed, often crustaceous or bony, 1-celled, 1- {rarely 2-) seeded, or 24-celled with parallel 1-seeded cells. I edicels often very slender, drooping in fruit. Seed often furnished with,a thin albumen; testa not mucilaginous. TRIBE VIII. IsATIDEM.— Characters of the series. Peltaria,, Clyy cola, Tsa tis, Talseheria, 2VeBEa, Caleyina, 3Iyagrlm, EMclidium, Bunias, Zilla, Sc. Series D.— Siliqua transversely 2-jointed, short or long; lower joint ind.ehiscent, empty or lpiigitudinally 2-celled, 2 — |x-seeded; upper joiut indehisceut, l-celled, 1-.seeded, or 2=.oo-celled, with parallel or superimposed cellules.— Siliclua always upright or nearly so, pedicel .straight. TRIBE IX. CAKIr INES.— Characters of the series. Crumbe, MMricaria, Buyi8- trum, Cakile, Enarthrocaryus, Erucaria, Moriaia, kc. Series E.— Siliqua long, not jointed, indehiscent, cylindric or ii~.oniiiforre, 1- „celled, Diany-seeded, or with several 1 — 2-seriate, 1-seeded cellules, separating when ripe. 
280 xrv. cavcirzam. double stamen. This theory does not account for the lower position of the tvro antero-posterior stamens relatively to the lateral sepals, nor for the situation of the short stamens opposite to the carpels, which would be contrary to the laws of alternation. Later botanists (Lestiboudois, I<unth, Lindley, and then J. Gay, Schimper, AA ydler, Krause, Duchartre, Chatin, Godron) advocate an entirely di6'erent theory. They do not admit the doubling of the long stamens; they alarm, contrary no the organogenic observations of Payer, that in the very young Rower each oroup of twin stamens springs from two distinct protuberances,' separate from each other ant exactly opposite to the petals. They consider the androecium to be composed. of two quaternary whorls: 1st, the lower whorl, represented by the two lateral stamens only, and which is an imperfect one, from the constant arrest of two stamens which should be developed in front of the antero-posterior sepals; 2»dly, the upper whorl, composed of the four large stamens which were originally developed. opposite to the petals, but which approach each othei afterwards, so as to form nwo pairs. As to the pistil they consider it to be normally formed of four carpels opposite to the four sepals, an arrangement which is observable in the genus Tet~cponia. Thus the original plan of the Rower noway, according no them, be formulated as follows: four sepals, four petals, four outer stamens, of which tivo are never developed, four inner stamens, and four carpels, of which the two antero-posterior are developed. in Teb.npo»~a only; all these xvhorls exactly alternating with each other. &lore recently, A. 6. E'ichler has published (iu 1805), in the ' Flora of Brazil,' the result of his researches. He a%russ, with De Cnndolle, that each pair of long sna»ens results from the splitting up, or cjlcr~i~is, of a sin<~Ie sta»ien, because, accordi»g to his organogenic researches, the pronnberance from ivhich each p;iir of stan>ens springs is ori< inally simple, and Only divides afterwards. AVinh regard. to the two-celled anthers of the twin stamens, which, according no the partisans of the non-development theory, ought to be one-celled, Zichler avers that this objection is valueless; that the question here is not of a. doublin~, which divides an entire organ in two halves; bat of a chorisis, which results in a sort of multiplication of the organs; and than, further, in the genus Atek~nthe~.a the long stamens are constantly one-celled. With regard no the pol>.a»dry observable in so»ie species of 3Iegaca~pcec~, in which the androecium is con>posed of 8 — 10 staniens, ive may, according no ZichIer, admit that it resnlts from an unusual multiplication of the long stamens, and that the chorisis has been extended. to the lateral st@»iens. We must, besides, remember tl:at this tendency to multiplication (wl!ich is really exceptional, and not found in all the species of 3Iegnca!I!tea) also appears in Cler!men, s, tribe of Co@pa! i(lect, a fancily closely allied to C! unferce; their andrcecium, which is normally hexaudrous, and arranged lilie that of Crucifer!s, presents in sonic species of Ckoaie four stamens, a»d i11 l olffnihiff, eight or m, collected in annero- posterior bundles, the two lateral remaining solitary, or very rarely being represented by stamens. According no Zichler's organogenic observations, the anterior sepal appears erst, and then the pos- terior, after v hich the two lateral sepals appear together; the four pet~is then appear simultaneously, and occupy four points, diagonally crossing the lateral sepnls. The andr(zciuiu flrst appears as two large obtuse „oibbosities, opposite to the lateral sepals, which re»saiu siniple, and become the short stamens. Soon after their appearance the two similar a»nero-posnerior gibbosities appear, inserted higher than the preceding, larger and. more obtuse; and these, enlarging more and niore»<'radually divioe into two protuberances, which anally become 1,wo long stamens. 5ever, says Zichler (who energetically niaintains his opinion against that of Duchartre, Chatin, snd Krause), never are these stamens, when young, exactly opposite to the petals; they are, on the contrary, then nearer to the niedian line, an arrangement which is still more obvious in some hezandrous Cappu~idea. He aBirnis, contrary to the observations of Chatin, that in Crscifens with fewer than six stamens (Lepidmm ncde! ale, lotgfoliue, uigriniantrm, kc.) the lateral stamens are inserted. lower than the two antero-posterior, which proves that the latter do not belong to a lower whorl, as the incomplete-development theory demands. Zichler consequently regards the theory of chorisis as true, but his application of it di8'ers from that of De Candolle, in that the latter mal.es three tetramerous whorls (andrcecium, corolla, and calyx), while Eichler only admits one, i.e. corolla, and assigns a binary type to the Midro:ciuni and calyx; and his view of the composition of the flowez would be: — two a»tero-posterior sepals, two lateral sepals, four petals diagonally crossing the lateral sepals, two short lateral stamens, two antero-post:rior stamens (each doubled), and two lateral carpels valvately j usnaposed. The family of C!sciferce is closely allied to Ca@pa!ir7ccr', Papnvc!r!cert, aud Fii!!!o!iacece (see these 
XIV. CRUCIFZRiK. 281 families). It also spproaohes ReseCacess in habit, aestivation, hypopetalism, parietal placentation, curved ovule, a,nd exalbuniinous seed. Csucifera. are dispersed over the world; reaching, in the polar regions and on tbe hi hest mountains, the limits of. ph~nogamic vegetation. Most of the genera and species inhabit the South of Europe and Asia Minor; they are rarer in the tropics, in extra-tropical and temperate North America. The name Anfi8co1 buAc8, given by Crantz to the plants of this family, designates their most important property. They contain, besides oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon, a notable quantity of sulphur and azote. These elementary bodies form by their various combinations mucilage, starch, sugar, a fixed. oil, albumine, and especially the elements of a peculiar volatile and very acrid oil, to which Crucifers owe their stimu- lating virtue. When dead, these' ternary and quaternary products rapidly decompose to form binai'y compounds, and especially hydro-sulphuric acid and ammonia, the fo:tid odour of which is insupportable. The principal edible species is the Cabbage (Brasss'ca. oleracea), which has been cultivated from the most ancient times, and which yields varietiea or races known under the names of Colza,, Ilail, Cabbage, Savoy, Cauli6ower, Broccoli, kc. The Rape (B. Rapa) and the Turnip (B. %apus) hnve a fleshy root, rich in sugar and. albumine; and their seeds con- tain a 6xed oil, used for burning. The Radish (Raphanus), of which two species are cultivated, the one with a root black outside and white within; the other (Small Radish), with a white, pinl-, or violet root, is used as a condiment. At the head. of the anti:corbutic Crucifers niust be placed the Cocfilearia o+cinalis, a biennial herb which inhabits //i the shores of the seas and salt lakes of the North of Europe; its congeners of the European Alps, the Mediterranean re~on, Asia, and North America, possess similar properties, but in a less degree. The Garden Cress (LepiCkuns satiuum) andWatea Cress (Nasturtiwn oPcinale) are also used as condiments. Lepidiswz olerace<cm, which grows on the shores of New Zealand, is an excellent antiscorbutic, and also an agreeable vegetable, which has proved invaluable to seamen; Carrlamine hire~ta, ankara and praten8i8, indigenous species, which rival Water Cress, have an acrid and slightly bitter taste; C. asarifolia replaces Cochlea>~'a in Piedmont; C. na8hcrh'oidea is eaten iu Chili as cress is in France; C. maritima, which grows on the shores of the Atlantic and mediterranean, has fallen into disuse; but C aniericana ha,s in Forth America and the Antilles a great reputa- tion as an antiscorbutic. Ba~ barea vulga- sis (Wiriter Cress), an indigenous plant, of an acrid and piquant taste, has been unj ustly abandoned. Sisymbrium o+ci male, ano'ther Rose of Jericho ~ ~ (Anculalica 1cierocjtunlien.) common indigenous species, was forinerly used as a cough medicine. 8. Alliaria, whose bruised leaves exhale a strong odour of garlic, was long employed as a verniifuge, diuretic and depurative. Sea-kale (Crambe maritima), which grows on the shores of the atlantic end 13ritish Channel, is now 
XV. CAPPARIDE<iK. 282 x.v. (,~zs rz"znI!'w. (CAPPARIDEs, Assieu.— CAPPARIDEA, lien,teuat. CAPPARID— AGER, li ized.) SEPAIs 4 — 8, free or co1>ererct. PETAIs hypoc1ynous or perigynous, 4 — 8 or 0. ST>MENs 'RsMally 6, or ca, hyy pgy~p~s pr yerj gy)~pM8. OvzRY nsua lly stiyitate aud 1-celled, ~oitl~ parietal ylacentas. OvULEs curved. FRU>T a siliqwose cayw~le, or berry. SEEDs ezo,lbumircous. EMBRYQ grclcec1 or folded. Herbaceous annuals, or rarely perennials, often shrubby, sometimes arborescent (llforisonia, Cratava,, kc.), xvith vvatery juice. STEM and branches terete, glabrous, glandular, cottony, or rarely scaly (AtccmisIlueu, Ccrppuris). LEAvEs alternate, or very rarely opposite (Atumiscluecc), petioled, simple or digitate, leaflets entire, very rarely toothed (Cleome), or lobed (Tln1lccclcium); st~ pules usual]y 0 'or inconspicuous, setaceous In Engl'lnd, Meseml>ryanthemum caps»les are soleil as the Rose of Jericho; as is the Mexican 8clnginclln lfyi cloPhylla.— ED. cultivated; its spring shoots are blanched, and when cooked have so;newhat the taste of Ca.uliflciwers. C tatruica inhabits the sandy plains of Hunoary and Moravia; its large root, commonly called Ta~tal. b1 ear/, is eaten, coo%ed or raw, seasoned with oil, vinegar, aqd salt. Black AIustard (Sinccpis narra) grows in fields throughout Europe. Its powdered seeds are used as a condiment and rubefa,cient; it contains a Gxed and very acrid volatile oil, to which latter its pungent quality is due. Hut this volatile oil does not exist thel e ready formed; it is produced by the action of a peculiar albumine (myrosinc) on the myronic acid contained iu the seed; it is this acid which 'becomes .he volatile oil; and to effect this change the albumine must be soaked in cold water, which, by dissolving it, reorders it fit to change the acid into a volatile oil. White Nustsrd (S. cclbcc) contains principles analogousto those of the preceding species, the mucilaginous testa, of the seed bein superadded to an active prInciple, which stimulates the digestive organs. S. chi»ensis is valued in India as nt.uch as S. nigrra. Horseradish (Cuclclearicc rusticancc or Arncorcccia) is cultivotecl in all gardens of central Europe; its root contains ntuch sugar, starch, fatty oil, and albumine, and is eaten as a condiment. The acrid principle which it contains, and which is developed by the action of water, like that of hinnp1's, gives it antiscorbutic properties. The seeds of the KVild Radish (Llccphnnistrccnc ccrucnse), of 1n ceca satiua, of Itlithridate EIustard (Thlccspi ccruense), and of Honesty (Lccnccricc rccliciccc), indigenous plants, have fcllen into disuse, in spite of their stimulating acridity. Those of Caarelina sat<'1.a contain a Gxed oil, used for burning. The leaves of Woad (Isatis tinctorc'cc), a herb common throughout France, yield a blue dye, similar to indigo, but inferior, with which the Picts a,nd Celts used to paint themselves; and from these early times blue has remained the national colour for our royal robes. Anastutica 1<~e~ oc1iN»ti'ca is a, small annual which grows in sandy places in Arabia, Egypt, and Syria,. Itg stenl. branches from the base, and bears sessile flowers, which give place to rounded pods; as the.e ripen, the leaves fall, the branches harden, dry, and curve inwards, and the plant contracts into a rounded cushion, which the autnmn winds soon uproot, and carry even to the sea shore. Thence it is brought to Europe, where it fetches a high price, on. account of its hygrometric properties; if the tip of its root be placed in mater, or even if the plant be exposed to damp, the pods open and the branches uncurl, to close afresh when dry. This peculiarity, together with its n;>tive country (whence its name, Piose of Jericho), has given rise to the popular superstition that the flower expands yearly on the day and hour of Christ' s birth. AVomen sometimes place the plant in water at the commencement of labour, lloping that its expansion may be the signal for their deliverance. Many other plants possess a, similar hygrometric property; ' as certain Co»ipoa1te of the genus A~fe~iseifs, 1'/a»1ogo rl etini, Selagr& k lla ci> cinnlis, kc. 
XV. CAPPARIDE2E. 288 Capparis. C'appaI'is. Stamen (mag.). Embryo coile:1 (ma".). C'appal is. ~ i"ruit. Caper. (Chpyal is spisosa.) C'leo me. Fruit, entire and stripped of its valves. Cap@a)'is. Diagram,. C'leon>e. Diagram. C'alga~ is. Plower cut vertical'Iy. Capias is. Fruit cut transversely. C'appaI'is. Seal, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Cs istatella. Bower cut vertically. or spinescent (Caypavia). FLowzzs >, very rarely dicecious (Apophyllem), regular or someCimes sub-irregular, axillary. fascicled, solitary, or ia a Cerm~nal raceine or corymb. SEPALs 4 — 8, someCimes free, 1 — B-seriate, subequal or unequal; sometimes variously connaCe in a tubular calyx, sometimes closed and opening irregularly (Cleome piylachium, Hteriphoma), B.stivation irubricate, or rarely valvaCe. PzTxzs usually 4, rarely 0 (T'hylactumm, Boscage, Niebmkriu, kc.), very rarely 2 (Cadaba, Apop.ky<LMm) or 8 (ppeurju), sessile or clawed, 8!stivation imbricate or twisted, very rarely vai«te (gi]chorea), inserted on the edge of Che torus. ToRus short or long sy»>met»c» or ~ 1 or ono synime rica unsymmetrical, or discoid, or prolonged behind into an appendage, or depressed, or narrowed inCo a pedicel, or lining the botCom of the calyx, edge gin,ndular or fringed. STxmzNs inserted at Che base or top of the Corus, usually 6, rarely 4 — 8 (PolanMia, 
284 XV. CAPPAH,ID ELK. Cndubu), often in multiples of 6 or 8, all fertile, or some sterile (Ductylrsnu, Cleome, I'otunisiu, kc.); jituments filiform, sometimes thickened at the top (Cleorle), free or united to the torus, or connate at the base (gynundroysis, Cudubu, Boscia, kc.); anther8 introrse, 2-celled, oblong or ovoid, basi-dorsally Axed, dehiscence longi- tudinal. OvxRv usually stipitate, rarely sessile, 1-celled, or sotnetimes 2-8-celled by false septa springing from the placentas (Mort'soniu, Cuyyuris, Touuriu, kc.); style usually short or 0, simple (3, and hooked in Ifoydsiu); st~'emu usually orbicular, sessile; overt|,8 numerous, fixed to parietal placentas, campylotropous or semi-anatro- pous, rarely solitary (Ayoyhylllm). FRuzT a capsule, siliquose and 2-valved, or a berry, very rarely a drupe (Boydsiu). SzEns reniform or angular, often sunk in the pulp of the Reshy fruits, exalbuminous, or very rarely albuminous (Tovuriu); testu s111ooth, coriaceous or crustaceous. EMBRYo curved or arched; coty tedon8 incumbent or accumbent, foldecl, coiled or induplicate, rarely Rat. TRIBE I. CLE03IEW. Fruit a 1-celled capsule, usually siliquose. Mostly annual herbs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Isonl eris. ' Pola,nisia. ' Cleome. ' Oynandropsis. TRIBE II. CAPPABEWi. Fruit a berry or drupe. Shrubs or trees. PHEiNCIP:kL GENERA. ' Morisonia. Niebuhria. ilI'erua. Ca,daba,. Boyd via,. To varuna Hoscia. Capparls. Ritchiea. Tovaria has been transfcrrefl to Pcipc»eracefj'. by Eichlcr.— ETt. '-' As many are natives of the olcl worlcl. as of the new.— ED. Cnppon dece approach 'Dvcifnrs in the number of sepal, petals and stamens, the restivation, the ovary with parietal plac:entation, with or without a false septuln, the campylotropous ovules, siliquose fruit, ezalbumiuous seecl, curved enlbryo, and acrid volatile principles. They scarcely difFer, except in the sometinles p.rlgynous insertion, the never tetradynanious stamens, the usually stipitate ovary, and the often fleshy fruit. They are equally closely allied to 31on nyet (which see)'. They also resemble Tropcvofece in. their ha.bit, exalbuniinous seecl, and acrid principle. Reserlacm are separated only by their habit and the structure of their fruit. Cnppm i'cl'e~ are distributed nearly equally over the tropical and subtropical regions of both hemispheres; the frutescent species are mostly American.' 'l'he herbaceous capsular Cirpproidcce riral 6 ucifci rc in their stimulating properties, which depend on an acrid volatile principle. 'Ihe species with meshy fruit, which are mostly»oody, possess this acridity in their root:, l«ives and herbaceous parts; their bark is bitter, and some ha,ve a pleasant fruit. Cleonie rgigrn~tea is usecl. as a rubefacient in tropical America. The herbage of Gynn»el~'opsis pe~~taphylln, a native of the tropic:s in both worlds, has the qualities of Cochl'cari@ and Lepidiuwi, and its oily seed is as acrid as tha,t of 8innpis. Polanisia felA'urt ancl. icoswid~a, natives of India, are epi~pastics and vermifu es; the fresh juice is used as a condinient. Cko»~e Aeptcg~hylla and poly@a»in, American plants, have a balsMnic odour, whence they have been reputed v«lneraries and stomachics. Polrinisia g~.aveolen8, a native of North America, and a very fcetid plant, possesses the same qualities as CIienopodizcni ant1ieb~~inthicuni. An:ono' the Coppa~iilea with fleshy fruit, Ceg~palis,~pi'no8a must rank first. It is a, shrub of the i~lediterraneon re~ioil, the bitter, aclicl and astringent bark of whose root has been esteenled fron> the most ancient times for its aperient and cliuretic qualities. Tile Gower-bud~, preserved in salt and vinegar, 
XVI. MORINGEA'. XVI. 3fQRI>'GEM, Endli cher. 3foringa. Part; of fruit cut vertica)ly, 3lori nga. Plower (map.). Slot inga. $eed, eat>re and cut vertically (mag.). Pfos'in ga. Diagram, 3Eor i nga. Ovule (mag.). 3lori nga aptera. 3foringa. Fl uit. 3fo] tngo. 3Iori nga. Flower cut vertically (ma~.). Flower-bud (u>+g.). Plo)'inga. i/forlnga, Embryo cut vertically (mag ) +>th«(mW ) a ers and much used as a condiment. Other species of Cnyguue8 from d 0 ' dd i ti ofto ' 1 Greece Barbary and Egypt, are similarly nse . apparc8 80 cc Af '; th sses eat its acidulous 8',nd. stimulatin l ' ~ fruit which thev e ieve wi rica; e negre roli6c. 7he bitter and astringent bark of C~atcrva Ta~'e a gg and r s nor.d>vs p eb 'fuge. eatable. C. Kic> va a, o ropica . cV l, f t l Asia produces succulent and vfoous erries; j s acidulous leaves are diuretic. 
XVII. RKHE DACES. 2'36 O.EELY GENUS. lil orin ga. The genus 37lo)inrun has bees> by sonic botanists placed in 1'npilionacece oa account of a slight resen>- blance in the flower, which, however, indicates no true atlinity. Hooker [following Lindleyj compared it with T t'olaiiicv, ivhich resemble it in their irregular Rower with unequal dorsal petal, in their perigynous insertion, tubular style, one-celled ovary with three parietal nerviforni placentas and anatropous ovules; but 3Io~i~lgece are widely separated by habit, one-celled anther~, and exalbuniinoes seeds. It is amongst Og~pn~ t'derv that v, e inust search for the real amenities of Mo~ingecv, through their polypetalous imbricate corolla, perigynisni, stamens niore numerous than petals, stipitate one-celled ovary, parietal placentation, siliquose capsule, exnlbuminous eiiibryo, alternate leaves anV caducous stipules; to which must be added the acriV root, leaves, aiid bark, which are coninion to both faniilies, recallin~ the smell and taste of the llorse-radish, and associating 3Io> inrun also with C> ncifeiwe, themselves so closely allied to Cnppa>'iclece. 370~&trgecv ore tropical Asiatic, Arabian ancl 3Iada rascan trees. The best Known species is Mo>ingc opted a, nf which the seecl, called Ben nut, q.ields a fixed oil, of much repute in the East, because it does not become rancid [and used by perfumers and machinists from its not freezin~. The root of3L pteiygospersv~ is u:-ed as a stiniulaat in partly..is aud intermittent fevers; and a colloid gum, lilK-:e tragacanth, exudes in great quantities from its barlr.— En.j. XVII. BESrDACJ"M, D.('. CALYx 4 8 yurt''te. — PE-TALs yenerall'y hypogynous 4 — 8 (rarely 2 m 0). STAMENs ll — 40, inserted zoithin a meshy disk. CARPELS usu«lly united into a 1-cePed ovary FRUIT a caysule or berry. SEEDS exnlbuminous EMERY.o curved Annual or perennial HERRs, sometimes UNDERsHRUBs, rarely sHRURs (Ochradenue), juice xvatery, stem and branches terete. LEAvEs scattered, siD>pie, entire, 8-Qd or pilln'itlpartite; 8tiyule8 minute, gland-like. FLowERs ) rarely diclinous, more or less irregular, in a raceme or spike, bracteate. CALYx persistent, 4 — H-partite, more or less unequal, aestivation imbricate. PETALs alternate with the calycinal lobes, 4 — 8, rarely 2 (Oligomeris), or 0 (Ochradenus), hypogynous, or rarely perigynous (Randonia), entire, or 8 — m>-fid, simple, or furnished with a, basal scale, free, or rarely TREES. LEAvEs 2-8-imparipinnate; lecigets very caducous; stipules deciduous. FLovrEas y, irregular, in panicled racemes. CALYx ei-partite, with oblong subequal segments, imbricate in bud. PETALs 5, inserted on the calyx, linear-oblong, the two posterior rather the longest, ascending, imbricate in bud. STAMENs 8 — 10, inserted on a cup-shaped disk lining the base of the calyx; frlaments flattened at the base, connivent in a tube which is split behind, united above the middle, free above and belovr, unequal, the posterior longest, all fertile, or those opposite the calyx-segments shorter and i~nperfect; antker8 introrse, 1-celled, ovoid-oblong, dorsally fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY. pedicelled, l-celled, with three parietal slender placentas; style terminal, simple, thickened [tubular, open at the truncate top]; ovules numerous [bi-seriate], pendulous, anatropous, [raphe ventral]. CApsULE siliquiform, 8 — many-angled, torulose, 8-valved., valves with the placentas on the middle. SEEDs l-seriate, separated by spongy septa, ovoid-trigonous, angles apte- rous or winged; el~aluza apical, corky. EMBRYo straight, exalbuminous; cotyledons piano-convex, Reshy [plumule many-leaved]; radicle very short, superior. 
287 XVII. RESEDA.CE2E. Res eda. Flower seen at the back (mag.). Reset. Flower without the petals (mag. ) . Res eda. Flower seen in front (mag.). Mignonette. (Reseda odorata.) Ran don i«africana. Diagram. Och] adenms. Fleshy fruit (mag.) ~ Beseda. M~ower cut vertically (mag.). Resedcc. Reseda. Ripe fruit. Fruit laid open (mag.). Reseda. Young fruit (mag.). Reseda. Calyz, disk, and young pistil (mag.). lieseda. Diagram. Reseda. Reseda. Reseda. One of the lateral One of the anterior Transverse section .petals (mag.). petals (mag.) ~ of ovary (mag.). Reseda. One of the posterior petals (mag.). Reseda. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Reseda. Stamen, inner' face (mag.) ~ sub-coherent (04gomeria), equal or unequal, open in aestivation. Dzsz hypogynous, hind rarel . 0 s sslle or stipitate, more or less concave, aeshy, 0 ften prolonged behind y (Ohgo~ei M)»»»s > — 40, inserted within the disk, rarely perigynous (Ba t covered b the petals in aestivation; filaments equal or unequal, ofte p o ften elldulous, 2-celled, dehiscen ce f or rarely connaCe aC Che base (Oligomeris); anChera introrse, 2-ce e, ree or rare y es coherent into a 1 'tudinal. OvARY sessile or sCipitate, of 2 — 6 carpels, sometimes co 
288 XVIII. CISTINEiK. 1-celled ovary, closed or gaping at the top, with many-ovuled parietal placentas, more rarely distinct, or sub-coherent at the base, many-ovuled and with basilar placentation, gaping (Cuyhiseu), or l — 2-ovuled s,nd closed (Astrocuryus); stigntus sessile, terminating the 2-lobed top of the carpels; ovule8 campylotropous or half- anatropous. FR@IT usually a capsule, indehiscent, closed. or gaping at the top, rarely a berry (Oehrudenus), sometimes follicular (Astrocuryus). SHEDs reniform, exalbumiiious, epidermis membranous, adhering to the testa, or detaching when ripe; teste~ crustaceous. EMBRYO culved or fowed; eotyledons incumbent; radicle a.ear the hilum. GENERA. Ca,ylusea. +I-t eseda. (glig Om etis. Pt andonia. Ochraden us. As trocarpu8. XVIII. CIST JNI'.M. (CIsTI, Jussieu.— CIsTOIDEcK, Ventenut.— ClsTINEcK, B.C — CIsTAGRE, 1ii nld) PHTALs c3 — 8, hypogynous. STAMENs (R, hyyogynous OvAR.Y 1 celled-, with 8 — 5 yurietulytucentus. OvtILEs orthotroyous STY.IE sivnyle. CApslILE toith theylucentus on the centre of the vulves SRE.Ds ulbuntinous ZMRRY.o bent, coiled or folded. HERB8, UNDERsHRUBs or sHRUBs stem and branches terete or sub-tetragonous, often glandular, pubescent or tomentose, with simple or sometimes stellate hairs. LEAvEs simple, opposite, rarely alternate, sometimes whorled, entire, sessile or petioled; 8tiyule8 foliaceous, free at the contracted base of the petiole, or 0 when the petiole is amplexicaul. FLowERs >, regular, terminal, solitary, or in cymes or unilateral racemes, peduncle outside of the axil of the bracts. SERIALS 8, twisted in bud often furnished with 2 usually smaller calyciform bracts. PETALs hypogynous, o, very rarely 8, or 0 (lecheu), twisted in aestivation in an opposite direction to the sepsis„scarcely clawed, spreading, very fugacious. STAMENs oo, hypogynous; filu- men,ts free, filiforin; anthers 2-celled, introrse, ovoid or lanceolate, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY free, Sessile, l-celled, or with 8 — o imperfect cells formed by The small family of Resedacecv is allied to Gscifeia and C.appmirleu (see these families). It also approaches M~ringecv in its irregular polypetalous flowers, meshy disk, stamens more numerous than the petals, pM~etal placentation, capsular fruit, exalbulninous embryo, alternate stipulate leaves, and finally i» the acrid principle found in the root of several species; but M01inrpece are separated by theil habit, arboresoent eteni, two-three-pinnate leaves, straight embryo, filaments united. into a tube above the snidd.le, an8 one-celled anthers. >Iost Aeseo4cece >row in southern Europe, northern A.flica, Syria, Asia Minor and P'ersin,. Some r"ach the Indian frontier; a few inhabit central and. northern. Europe. Three species belong to the Cape of Good. IIope. liesndncf'cc, so nan~ed because sedative qualities were fornier1y attributed to them, are ao longer used in medicine, in spite of the acridity of their root, which contributes, with other characters, to bring them near C1 i~cifa cc and Cnppn1iclece; the root of lhsecl~t lactea in particular has the odour of the Radish, and was long reckoned an aperient, sudorific and diuretic. Dyer's Weed (R. hiteoln) has intensely bitter leaves, and all parts yield a yellow dye much in demand. Nignonette (R. odorccra), a plant whose origin wss long considered unknown, but which GlifFith asser.s to be a, unitive of ARghanistan, is extensively cultivated for its sweet scent. 
~elianthemu~. Flower. IIelianfhemugg. owm wltbo t t.co.olla (m~.) Kelianthemum. Vertical section of Gower (m ~ er ma~.. Keli an(hemum. Seed (mag.). IIelianQemum guttatusa. E Cits Lndanum. Seed, entire arid cut vertically (mag.). Hefiantheneum. Pistil (mag.). HefianSemum. Diagrarm. Hefiantheseem. Stamen (mag.). Helianthemum. Fruit (mag.). placentiferous septa only united aC the bottom of Che ovar or 6xed. to the half-se ta 2 — ao- 1 - ep a, — ao-ovu ed; style simpIe; 8t'i m,u8 3 — 5 fr r omger uncles, usuaI1 alcendin C"'' C"'"" ' b 1 ' C' 8-5 h'lf- 1"' C'f'" ' 1 LE mern ranous or coriaceous, o enin Co Ch or sub-horny albumen. E n i erous va ves. SEEDs vith crustac eous testa, and Boury umen. MsRro excentric or sub-central b to Che radicle excepC in some s ecies ech,ea ec eu; ~ ~un and cl~ulgsN conti uous diamet ' seed. 'n some spenes iech,ea), in which the funicle is adnate to the GENERA. ' Helianthemum. IIudsonia 'Cistus. Leclzea. C iatinew are near Drosei'aced Viola ' Q ~, io rsriecv and Bimini in ol et p yp uminoug seeds the a y are polyandrous like 2h'sinew and Ds'oncrn, and the 
240 XIX. VIOLA RIEW. XIX. VIOLzlPiIJ'M. (Genei0, Ctszis cipnig, Jussieu.— IoNiniA, Ventennt V.r— oLARIEM, D.C — VIQLACEM, I indi.— VroLE~, Br ). PETALs 5 more or less uneipsnl, liyyog'ynous or slightly yerigynous, imbricate. STAMENs 5, inserted lilce the yetals. OvARv 1 celled-,ylacentcition yurietul. STYr E simyle. FRvIT n capsule icitk the ylncentus on the centi e of the 'ccilves, or rarely un indehiscent berry. Sz EDS albuminous. EMBRYO straight. HEzss, vNnERsHRvss, or sHRvzs, rarely sarmentose (Aggtion). LEAvEs alternate, rarely opposite (Ionidium, Alsodeie), simple, petioled, usually involute inbud, some- times arranged in radical rosettes, and spotted with brown below (Viola cotyledon and i osubstci); stiyules free, foliaceous, or small, usually deciduous in the woody species. FLowERs g, often dimorphous and apetalous, irregular or sub-regular, pentamerous, or very rarely tetranierous (Tetrrstlnglrscium), axillary, solitary or in a cyme, panicle or raceme; pedicels usually 2-bracteolate. SEPALs 5, distinct, or connate at the base, usually persistent, equal or unequal, 8:stivatioD imbricate. Pz TALs 5, hypogynous or slightly perigynous, alternate with the sepals, aestivation imbricate and convolute, sometimes equal or subequal, clawed, connivent, or cohering in a tube at the base (Pu~gyayrola, Tetrathylucium, Gloiosyermum, Sauvggesig); sometimes very unequal, the two upper exterior, the two lateral within the others, and not clawed, the inner (lowest by the reversal of the Rower) larger, clawed, and prolonged into a hollow spur below its insertion. STAMENs 5, inserted on the receptacle or bottom of tlie calyx; filaments very short, dilated, free, or sometimes connate at the base (I ennig,, Gloiosyermum, Alsodein, kc.); csntkers introrse, 2-celled, connivent, or coherent round the ovary, cells adnate by the bacli to the inner surface of the connective, and opening by a longitudinal slit; connective prolonged above the cells in a membranous appendage, those of the 2 or 4 lower staniens (in the irregular Rowers) gibbous and glandular on their dorsal face, or prolonged into filiform spurs, which are included in that of the lower petal OvAR.r free, sessile, often girt with a basal annulus, 1-celled; ylacentas parietal, slender, generally 8, rarely 2 (IIymen cntliera), or 5 (3IIelicytus), or 4 (Tetrgthylgcium); stills simple, sometimes thickened at the top, or bent with a dorsal stigmatic cavity, or of various form, sometimes albumen of these latter is floury. But, besides the different habit, D~ose~ncecv have extrorse anthers, anatropous ovules, and a, straight enlbryo; Vi'olai i'ere proper have irregular imbricate isostemonous flowers, anatropous ovules, straight elnbryo, and fleshy albumen; Sirinecv scarcely di6'er save in the anatropous ovnles. There is a decicleff affinity bet~veen 0'stinson anal FEype~iciners (which see). They have also been compared with Crqrpiu'i<li.'m, fron> which, however, they differ in habit, fugacious petal~, albuminous seed, etc. Cis/ines mostly inhabit the Mediterranean region; some grow in North America; a, very few in central Europe and eastern Asia,, and still fewer in South America,. The herbage of Cistinecc is slightly astringent; some Gistl yield a balsamic resin, namel ladanlcnl, which is used in perfumery. FEe<innthe)ulcc)l l,'ulnar(o'e, a species of central Europe, is sometimes administered as a vulnerary. 
XIX. VIOLA.RIE2E. Heartsease. Verticn,l.section of Bower (mag.). Heartsease. Salvagesia erecta. ~0:cinm apd,pistil,(mag.). (Jaibe,yery near Violuriee.' Heartsease. Djagra~ Heartsease. dehiscent fruit Heartsease. ( Viola tricolor .) Hearts ease. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag ). Hgartsease. JL.ppendiculate stamen (mag.). Heartsease. Transverse ~ien qg ovary (m Heartsease. Pistil. Heartsease. Young fruit. subulaCe >vith a terminal stigma, re.re],y g ~r M, or sty]e 0 with 8 — 5 free stigmas ( ehcy™s); ovlles anatropous, usually many, very mrely ].— 2 (Zsogengr~'on, hymen ~RU~««psule, often opening elastically by as many s miniferous valves as there are placentas or an ingehiscent berry yeonia, Tetra- R 
XIX. VIOL AP~IEiK. tlvylcccium, 3Ielicytms, By11te1tcc1ttIce) c'c). SEEDs ovoid or subglobose; testa crustaceous or. membranous, raphe sometimes thickened and separating when ripe; albumeu fleshy, copious. Z<MsRrp a,xile, straight; cotyledon,8 Hat, broad or narrow; ~'edict',e cylinclric, near the hilum. Tr,rDE I. VIOLS'~. (.corolla irre ular, lower petal dissiinilar. Fruit a, capsule. PI(INCIPA.L GZN1'BA. Iollidiulll. ' 4'iola. Ag ation. TaraE II. PA QPQI+OLE~t'. Petals subequal, claws contiguous, and sub-coherent in a tube. capsule. Fruit a PHINCIPAL GENERA. 1'aypaq rola. ISOdCnd1'10n. A 111pll11'1'llOX. TRrsE III. ALSODIEEW<. Peta,ls equal or subequal, very shortly cia~@ed. Fruit a berry or capsule. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Alsodeia,. Melicytus. I eonia- IIymellan thera. 8ttuuagesi'cia, of which we have given a figure near 7 iolca i'ca, are so closely allied to them that sever ~1 botanists have united them. They are distinguished only by the presence « fi>e-tx) st»»in«es placed outside the stamens, and by the three valves of the capsule being senliniferous on theil edges >~~0«<>'>«< also approach D~ose~ ncecv in isostenlony, the one-celled ovary with pai ietal placentation, the capsule witll placentiferous valves, and the albuminous seed; but in Depose~ «ceca the others are extrorse, the styles are distinct, the embryo is minute a,nd basilar. 'l hey have ihe salne afFiniities with I'~ n»1'euiacea, which have also a, sin~pie style and an axile enlbip.o. but their calyx is tubular Mld elongate, their panthers are extrorse, tl1eir ovules ascendino, their leaves usually opposite and exstipulate. fhey are also connected witll Cistiwece (which see). The herbaceous species Of the tribe J'io~ecv principall~ inhabit the northern hemisphere; they are rare in the temperate regions of the:outhern hemisphere and in the tr()pics; the woodv species of this tribe are chieRy natives of equatorial America. J he other tribes inhabit the intertropical region of both worlds, and especially of America,. FEyme~iuuthe~ n inhabits Australia and Sew Zealand. The active principle of Violece(violtne) is a substance analogous in properties to emet61s (see Cephmtis), the enletic and laxative properties of which it shares. Violine is principally found. in the root and. rootstocl-, from which, as well as from the leaves, has also been extracted a peculiar acid; and the scented petals contain a volatile oil. The root of the European violet>, and especially of the Sweet Violet (21ola or7orrrtn), is slightly bitter and acrid, recalling the taste of I'aecucmrv>ha; the Rowers, which are sweet- scented butnauseous in taste, are used in syrup and. infused as enlollients and cough-mixtures. The stem and leaves of the ~ ild Pansy (V. t1icotoi) are frequently administered as a depurative tisane in cutaneous disorders. The American Violets (V. pedatn and '>a&not<i) are similarly employed. V. ovutn i a reputed specific against rattlesnake bites. Sonle species of Ioi~icliit»t, in South Anlerica, are used as substitutes for Ipecacuanha; the root of L Iyeeaciin».h«especiallv, the white Ipecacuanha of conlnlerce, is a powerful enletic, peculiarly suited to lymphatic temperacents. The root of Auchieten 8nhttn~is, a, small Brazilian tree, is purgative, and useful, like our xvild I ansy, in skin affections. Ion&liu))~ nsi'cs ogham'llew»i, a species 
XXI. BTXINKiK. pro~ving at the foot of Chil»borazo, is supposed to yield. the root called Cuichunchullip plesclibe4 by tlie A.lnericans for tubercular e! ephantiasis. The medical properties of Algodl'net~ ore rery obscure and. entirely difFer froln those.nf Vi'olece. The leaves and bark of Al~od~in Ac~p(c, which grows in New Granade., are bitteralld ast."in«ent. 7he 1~aves of .4. castsnsafiilio and Lobolobo, Brazilian speciesr are mucilaginous, and are coolred and eaten by the negros. XX. CAEELLACEM.' Glabrous aromatic trees. LEAvEs alternate, quite entire, penninerved, pellucid- dotted; stiyules 0. FLowERs y, regular, in Cerminal, lateral, or axillary cymes; bracteoles (seyuls of some authors) 8, orbicular, close under the calyx, much imbricate, persistent; seyuls (yetuls of some) 4 — 5, free, Chick, deciduous, much imbricate, the inner narrowest. PRTALs (yetuloid scales of some) as many as Che sepals, thin, imbricaCe or 0. STAMRNs hypogynous; fzlurrzents connate into a Cube; unthers 20 or fewer, linear, adnaCe Co the outer surface of the Cube, longitudinally 2-valved. DrsK 0. OvARx free, 1-cellerl; ylucentus 2-5, parietal, 2- or more-ovulerl; style short, thick; stigmas 2-5; ovmles h()rizonCal or ascendipg, almost anatropous. BERRY indehiscenC, 2 — many-seeded. SEEDs with a shining crustaceous testa; atbum.en oily and Qeshy. EMBRYQ straight or curved 9, radicle nexC the hilum; cotyledons oblong. QENgRA,. Canella. C 1 11 n a Ill os nl 8. Cinnaniodendron. XXI. MXINl'M. (BIXINEcK Zunlll.— BIXACZcK ET COCHLOSpZRMEW 1<i'ucllzclter.— FLACOURTIACEW ET PANGIACEW, lizrzdl.— FLACOQRTIANEcR lj. C Ilzclturcl, D. Clos.) I SEPALS distinct or connate, Msmatly imbricate. CORpz,LA polyyetalous, hyyoqynous or 0. STAMENS u8utully oo, hyyogyuous or sub yeriqynou-s. OvARY free, usually 1 celled, ptacentation parietal. STYLE simpte, op divided to its base. BEl<R> <ozth, ltulf-serrzzniferous valves SREns .ulbuntznous. EMRRvo usually struig><, u>z«. ' This order is omitted in the original.— <>. R 2 A very sniall order, placed by Martius near Swttijelu, included by Lindley under Pi'tiospolecv, and. placed by Miers near Magnoliaeecv; b«t according t@ Be@tha>n aud IIooker fil. it has less afFinity with any of the above orders than with Viola>'ieger and Et'auld, difFt.ring from tile first of these chiefly in the absence of stipules, oromatic propertie~, and more numerigu~ anthers, which are extrorse, and adnate to the stmninal. colunln. Crncellacecv, of which only five species are known, are natives of tropical America, with one Mada<'ascan species; all are highly aromatic. The Canella bark of commerce is the AVild Cinnamon of the %Vest Indies, and is a well-known carminative and stomachic: it is exported froni the Bahamas as ' white-wood bark, on account of the white appearance of the trees whey stripped of the bark; the inner layers alone are used, and yield by distillation a warni aromatic oil. The bark of a Brazilian species is used as a tonic and antiscorbutic; it is prescribed in low fevers, and niade into a ~algle is useful in cases of relaxation of the tonsils. 
J3(xa 0> ell((na 5'i@a. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Ai.ra. Diam am. jgisa Ovule (mag.). Xylosma. Xylosma. Pistil cut transversely md Transverse section separated from the disk, of ovary, Bi.rn. Dehiscent fruit. of ovary. Ii(.rc(. Flower cnt vertically (mag.). Bi.t'a. Transverse section Xylosma. g flower. Xylozrnc(. Pistil, entire and cut vertically (lllag ). Siva. Transverse ~ection of seed. 
XXI. BIXINK2E. TRIBE I. BIXEW. Flowers y, or rarely polygamous. Petals large, withouC a scale, twisted in bud. Anthers lin.ear or oblong, opening by 2 terminal pores, or shorC valves. Capsule dehiscent; endocarp membranous, separating from the valves. P RINCIPAL GENEIIA.. Cochlosper mum. Hixa. Tzrsz II. ONCOBk'W. Flowers dicecious or polygamous. Sepals and petals imbricate, the latter most numerous and. vrithouC a scale. AnChers linear, opening by slits. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Dendrostylis., Oncoba. TRizz III. PIACOURTlEW. Flowers y or dia.cious. Petals p, or equal to the sepals, imbricate, without a scale. Disk surrounding Che stamens or Che ovary. Anthers short, linear, open»p by slits. PRfNCII'AL GENERA. py]osnla. A.beria. Azalea. Scolopia. L<'rythrospermum. Placourtia. TREzs or sHRUBS. Lzxvzs alCernate, simple, toothed, rarely enCire, sometimes palmilobed or compound (Cochlospermum, Amoremxia), sometimes pellucid-doCted; stipmles minute, caducous or 0. FLowzzs 0 or unisexual, regular, axillary or terminal, solitary or more ofCen fascicled, or corymbose, racemose Or panicled. SzpxLs 4 — o, or 2 — 6, free or connate, aestivation imbricate, rarely sub-valvate (Asaru,, Brc.), or united into 2 more or less regular valves (P~ngimm, kc.). PzT>Ls hypogy- nous, as many as sepals,. or cx, aestivation imbricate and twisted, deciduous, or 0. STAMzNs hypogynous, or obscurely perigynous, indefinite, or rarely de6nite (Azara, Erytkrospermmfs,, 8zc.); anthers opening by slits, or rarely by an apical poie (Biz+, Cocklospernnnn, kc.). Tozvs often glandular, thick, or dilated (Xytoama), sometimes adnate to the calyx base, rarely annular and adnate Co the ovary (Peridiscus). Qvxzv free, usually l-celled, with 2 — ~ parietal placenCas, sometimes several-celled (Flg comrtia, Amoreuxia, h;c.); styles as many as placentas, united, or more or less free; ovules 2 — ca on each placenCa, azatropous or half-anaCropous. FRU?T Qeshy or dry, indehisct.nt, or opening by seed-bearing valves. SzFDs usually ovoid or pisiform, rarely reniform, or cochlear and velvety (Cochlospermum), smooth, or pulpy on the outside (Biota, Dendrostylis); albmmee Heshy, more or less copious. EMszvo axile, straighC or curved; radiete near the hiluni; cotylelons large, usually cordate. 
TaroI", IV. Pil X6-'IE<JL<'. I~'lo~vers cliu.pious. I'et;Lls ~vi4h;~ sc;Lle at the base. PRINCIPAL C~EHFRA Gynoca) dia. IIydn oca) pus. ' Eiggelaria. I 'lnco1 11 nl I'r(»re »»1. g fio'tver. Pron<(i ff m. Pistil cut transvcr:-el5'. P'rz»cubi tom. fioiv('r. I'nngi um ef Iffy. g Qoiver-bttd. The normal Si'.zine' are I IIII,I </g allied to Cisfinecc by mstiva- / tion, insertion of the petals, polyanclry one-ceiled ovIIrv, '"n, !, ::." I '::. an<1 parietal placcntation; bnt 08i<ae<B cllffer in their shorter encl orthotropous or snb- //j'': ypitXxii,, ' orthotropous embryo, anf. "",' /IIIJI, ILL<%« ",.„'"" tl)gir usually fioury albunlgn. 5'i ~inca bear some rein,tioi1 Pnnginm eflale. Seed, entire and cut vertica11y (map.). tp Qappc7"Eclecv) but arg sep')- rated by their albun) inous seeds. They differ from Tiliacecv in the ong-cglled ovn)y anal placgr>tation. The oli«androus Bisinece approach Violfz7iea', which arg sgpmatgd by their i1Tegular corolla aid connivent anthgrs. They also approach Pcg~ayacecv, thro»oh the tribe of Panyiecv. Sizinee inhabit the tropical regions of both worlds. The most important of the tribe 13iIiece is the Arnotto (8<'.ro Orellnng ), a tropic'nl American tree, cultivated throughout the tropics; the reddish pulp of its seeds smells of violets, and is bitter and astrin- gent. A refreshing decoction is prepared. from it, which is considgrgd antif�brilg, aced i'8 also usgd in casgs of hen)orrhage, diarrho.'a and gravel. The aromatic bitter sgeds and. root are reputed stomachic. The segd~, steeped in hot water and allowgd to ferment,@urnish a reel dyg, which by evaporation bgcon)gs a solid pastg, the arnotto of commerce, used largely by painters, and especially dygrs, Bs also to colour butter and wax; the Caribbeans fornlerly tattooed thgmsglvgs with it to prgvgnt mosquito' bites. The soft wood of Si'xa serves ns tinder to Indians, who obtain 6rg by rubbing together two pieces of wood of diffgrgnt species. Cochkoq~e7 7»Ic7n insigne, which grows in Brazil, is supposed to cure abscesses in the viscera. The root of C. tincto7ium, which contains a yellow dyg, is useful in amenorrho.a. The gumof the Ilast Indian C'. 6'ossyp.'zI77z, called Cutggra, is useR as a substitute for tiagacanth. The fruit of Oneoba, whicli inhabits tropical Africa from Nubia to the Cape dg Verd, yields a sweet and eatable pulp. Latin opetala, ~ ~ I from tropical America secrgtgs a balsamic re<in sinlilar to sandmac. The more or less ac)d ~u1cy berries of ElncozIrtia catcph7'actn, seyia7ia, sapid and i7ze7 mis, Asiatic species, and of l'". Sdrinzmztc<'cc, nrg gatabIe. The bitter shoots of l". cataph7acta taste like rhubarb, and. are used as a tonic. The Cingalesg use the fruits uf ZEy<lnoea7yns zneb7'ians to intoxicate fill). 
gXiI. PITTOSPORZW. Ca@cap ja pulchella. Samyda. Leed and arilla (mag.). Cct gent i a. Transverse section of ovary'. Ccueay ia. Pnrt of andro:cium nnd pistil (mag.). h'a mazda. Flopover cnt vert'cally' (mag.). Casearia. Diagram e SAMYszw form a small group of trees and shrubs inhabiting the tropics, especially in A.mecca,; they are connected with Biz~'new by most chnracters, and are only separated by their apetalous Rower, strongly perig'ynons sub-monadelphous stamens, and apical embryo. They also approach Homalinea and I'ass ijforers in apeta ism, perigyny, o e-ce e, p l', ', 'n - ll d ovary parietal placentation albuminous seed, alternate stipulate y leaves, kc. XXlI. I'ITIOSPOAI."~E. (PITTOSPORErZ, Br.) COROLLA polypetalous, Lypopgnous, isostemonous, <estimation imbrscate. STAMENS 5, alternate lith, the petals. OvxRT of 5 more or less perfect many ovuled cel-ls. anatropous. FRUIT dry or peeled ZxRR.ro albuminous STEM so.oody alternate. TREEs or erecC sHRURs, someCimes climbing (Holly a) . peCioled, simple, sub-conaceous, exstipulate. FLowzRs <, g ~ ~ re ular, axillary or Cerminal, racemose, corymbose, or cymose. CALYX 5-pal.Cite o -p y r - }y llous, 8:stivatioo. 
XXII. PITTOSPQREW, I'it(osporum pT<i Elyneoide<. pistil (mag.). Pit(OSpOVum philhjrCeOiClev,. Fruit cut vertically (zan.). Pi(tgspoj u)ls si Iten'. Pi((o@oniin pfii t(y~ ~eoicles. Fruit (ma< .). P<tfo<poncvs grhillyz ceoiele< ~ Pj(to.cpol um unctutntum. Transverse sec>ion of trait (mag.). Seecl cut vertically (~>g ). Pj((0>porum @hi tt JIPcco'ttlcs- Flo >ver,. Pitt'osporum. Diam.am. imbricate, deciduous. PETAL8 5 inserted on the receptacle, usually erect, claws connivent or sometilnes coherent, aestivation imbricate, deciduous. STAMzNS 5, alternatino with the petals; flam,ents filiform or subulate; antlers introrse, celIs ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ f 2 opening by short or long longitudinal slits. Ov>Rr free, sessile or stipitate, of perfect cells„or incompletely 2 — 5-celled; style terminal, simple; 8tigmo, obtuse or capitate; om~le82-seriate, horizontal or sub-ascending, anatropous. FRUIT a capsule with 2 — 5 half-septiferous valves, or a more or less meshy indehiscent berry. SEEDs often few from arrest, often immersed in a, pulp or viscous juice; testg loose, raphe short, thicl~. EMBRYO minute, at the base of a Qeshy dense copious albumen; coty/e(jon8 indistinct. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Billardiera. 8ollya. Hill'sal'la. ' Pittosporum. Pjg<oaymece are connected ~jth Celtt~t~inecv by the polypetalous isostemonous corolla, imbncate aestivation ascending anatropous ovules, dry or fleshy fruit, albuminous embryo, woody stem, aad altermte Ks xva ion, ascen i ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ leaves. But in Celastrinecv the stamens and petnls are inserted outside a fleshy disl- lining the bottom of the calyx. the cells of the ovary are perfect; the seeds are enveloped in a pulpy aril, aild the embryo is e cayx, axile in the albumen. There is also a real afhnity between Pittosporecv and the polypetalous pentand'rous Ericinecv (1'ekcm), founded on the inserlion, the aestivation and isostemony of the c: r ol oiathe many- celled ovary, the siniple style, the anatropous ovules, the structure of the fruit, the albuminous embryo, 
XXIII. POLYGALE2E. the texture of the stem, and the alternate leaves; besides which, in many Pittosyoreoo (Soll', Choiron- thero) the anther-cells open near the top hy little slits., EYttoaporeu principally inhabit extra-~tropical Australi@, but many are Indian and Malayan, and some African and Oceanic. Some are cultivated in Europe for ornament. All contain resinous aromatic and bitter principles, which give their berries a tart, disagreeable taste; but the natives of Australia, who to appease their hunger are reduced to filling their stomachs with clay mixed with orgauic detritus, eagerly devoirs' the meshy froits of this family. XXIII. POL YC "ALEM AND Tll E3I~A NREM. (POLVGALEcR AsstH4.— POLYGALACEW ET KRAMERIACEW li'hundt.) Iit amel ia. Flower cut vertiea'lly. Itt anie~ia Diagram. I'ol y gala. Flower seen in front(mag.). E'r ameI ia. Vertical section of fruit. I'olwgalu. Pistil (mag.). It't anteri a. Fruit. I'olygala. Capsule open on one side (mag.). I'oltfgala. Andrcecium laid open (mag.). I'ol Jtgala. Vertical section of flower. IA ameria. Seed (mag.)o I olllgala eulga~ is. Polygala. Diagram. It ranieria. It same< ia. Andra,cium (mag.). pistil (mag.). Pol'Jlgala. Fruit (niag.). I'oltlqala ~«, entire and cut (mag.). 
XXIII. POLYGALEcK. 2o0 PHI it CIP.iL BENI H A, CarpolobiA„ I uraltia. Securidaca. 8alonloIll a. C 0 ll1esPt'.I'111a. X;l,n t't1 oph vllun1. Poly ~ ",l,lA,. llo«tabca. Bredenlcyera. Ikra111 el'lA,. The aKnities of I'olyfralecn are obscure. They were formerly placed near Ehincuitheu on account of the irreg»lar h~poo'ynous apparently n1onopetalous corolla, the two-celled ovary, alld conlpressed capsule; but their other characters are All opposed to this a%11<ty. They have since been compared with Pap3ho- 3Lacecv; but in these, besides the perioyllous insertion And a host of other differences, the odd petal is next the axis, whilst it is opposite it in Polygnlccv. The afBnitp with 8apL'~id'aced is also very distAnt, A11<l almost confined to the hypog'ynous imbricAte ~nd often <rregular corolla, the 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells, simpl. style, capsular or samaroid fruit, And often arillate or strophiolate seeds. There is a much closer l>fFinity witl-. Tie»laiicl~em: sil11<lnr habit, ovAly rvith two o11e-cv»led cells, pendulous ovules, con1pressed capsule, strophiolate seeds, one-celled anthers opening by pores, pollen-granules opeuing by longitudinal slits; but in I)e>)>nncl~ea the Rower is rpglll;lr the 0 stjvatjoII pf the calyx is valvate, the staluens Are in FLOWERS in ec~ulccr. PETALS Ayyogysxous, u~~eguu Z. STAMEN.-' usually double t)cc nicmbc> of tl"eyetnLs. AzTHzRs l- (rureLy 2-) ceLled, oI'ening ut the top by I — 2 pores. Ovens 2 <-elled. Ovvzzs I'encZuZou~, nnatropous. FRun o f'eslny cuI'suLe, ra'reLy iucZelc csea@ t. EMHR Yo cl6'g'Hginous N ezcclb'Iwll'cROtt8. HERBs or UNDERsHRUBs sometimes twining ov erect, sometimes climbin . sHRUBs, rarely arborescent, glabrous, cottony cr velvety, hairs not stellate. LEAvKs alternate, rarely opposite, simple, entire. FLowzRs >, irregular, solitary, spiked or racemed, or rarely panicled, axillary or ter>ninal; yedicels usually jointed aC the base, bracteate and. 2-bracteolate. SEPAL 0, flee, imbricate, 2 inner largest, often winged au.d petaloid. PETALs 3 or o, hypo~'ynous, the 2 lateral free, or united aI; their base with the lower, concave or galente (keeL), in the gamopetalous corolla split behind, rarely 0; upper 2 sometimes equal to the lateral, enveloping the keel iu. K;stivation, sometinmes small, scale-like, or 0 (Securiducn). STAMzNs 8, rarely 5 — 4 (Salomonia), inserted on the receptacle; f'laments rarely free (XantkoylugLLum), usually monadel- plzou@, forming n sheath split on its upper edge, aii d n~ore or less united out- side with the petals; o :"$1:c-rs erect, basifixed, 1- (rarely 2-), celled (XenthoI'Lwyllum, Sccwi<lacn), opening at the top by a pore (rarely 2), more or less oblique; I'oils+ of l- olygula ovoid, external membrane splitter>~ in, longitudinal bands, allowing the inner inembrane to protrude, and resembling the staves of a barrel. DIsK small, often 0, or rarely expanded into an imperfect unilateral ring. Ov<Rv free, with 2 antero-posterior cells, rarely I-celled by arrest (Seenwidacu), very rarely 8 — 5-celled (E'igoninstrum, 3Ioutubea); style terminal, curved, dilated at the top, undivided or 2 — 4-lobed; stigma terminal, or situated between, the lobes of the style; ovuLes pendulous, usually solitary in each cell, or rarely twin, collateral (Errsmcrie), or very rarely 2 — 6, scattered (XontLtoyl"yllum), anatropous, raphe ventral. FRuzT usually n, loculicidal or indehiscent capsule, a drupe (CcrI'olobic, 3Iuncltin), or samara (Securi cLaca, Trigoniastnwn). Szzns perdulous; testa crustaceous, often velvety (Come syermum); lilum often strophiolate (Polygcla); albumen sometimes copious, Reshy or mucilaginous, sorgetin~es scanty or 0. EMBRY& axile, straight; coty Zeclon8 plano- convex, Reshy and thick in the exalbuminous seeds; ~.nlicle short, superior. 
XXIV. VOCHYSIA.CFi2B. pairs opposite to the petals, the 61aments are free, the- siilther8 e>tro1se, the hairs stellste gnd glandular; but)»eveltheless, I'i enuutdt'ee' may be considered as regu>¹<0%ered Polygalece, Qc. Tetrcthegcc pi ocumbens. Flower.. TetI athecn. PoOen grains (mag.). Z'eti vtt1<ecc. Seed cut vertically (snag.). Z'etrath etc. Vertical section of pistil (mug.). Z'etrath era. Stamen (mag.) r 1'c~lygnla, the type of the family, is dispersed over all the globe, though least frequent in extra-tropical South An1erica. The othe' genera are distributed over the tropical ance warm southern temperate zones. P~lyrpilece contain a bitter principle which gives them tonic and astringent properties; this is often accompanied by an acrid principle, named senegine, which renders some species �'»1etic T»e 1'oo«f >. 8enepa is used in Europe on account of its stimulating action on the pulmonary »1ucous membrane; the natives of Virginia use it as sn antidote to snake-bites, as do the ~e>pt-'t~tc~ia. The European Polygalas are still prescribed for lung diseases. >««'s>'«~'iisi'»f«~'n, a shrub of the Antilles, is a sudorific analogous to guaiacum. Tlie bark of the root of ~0>><>+~ Po~~/8<<<<h J<+ is employed in Peru as an astringent and antidysenteric; the ladies of that countrv s»o use it in smoothing <heir hair. The drupe of the South African 3&ndtics ayiwo8a is eatable. The 'oot of ~>'<»>e>'>«t'<'avoid't tc po:sesses astringent snd. tonic properties, due to its contai»ing much <a»nin. >XIV. VO(,'IIPSI.4CE d.'.' T»<s, ««n gr'gantic, with copious resinous juice, rarely erect or sarinentose (Trigorig), or climbing sHRQBs. BRANQHEs usually opposite or whorled. opposite or whorled (alternate in Isghtia), shortly petioled, coriaceous, quite entire; stiymles small or 0, or reduced to glands. INFLoRzsozNcz various, often ra«m« o pa»cled. FLowzRs irregular, y, often large, pedicels jointed aud brac«a«. SEPALs 5, free or connate Bt Che base, or rarely adnate Co Che ovary, 2 outer often ' This orcler >8 omitted In the original.— <> 
XXV. FH ANKKNIACEA'. 252 I'RINC1 I A.L GENERA. Lighiia. Tr 1 go ll la. Callisthene. Lrisnla,. Vochysia.. Vochysincece were plececl by De Cnnclolle eniong~st Culyrij4r<e next Onargrnriecv, but by I.indley neer I'oui'jr niece with more reason. Xtgrh6n presents various points of analogy with Ch) ysobalnni cv; «nd. L'>'is»tv with Dipte~ ocn~yea,, in its fruit, convolute petals, often contorted. or folders cotyledons, and. resinous juice. The order is wholly tropical American; of its properties nothing is ]mown. XXV. I~'MNISENIACX~.'~E, & »~t-Fhl«».e. CALYx tubular, 4 5-fict. PE-TALs 4 — 5, lcgyoy<ynous, ectual, long elalec-t STA.MENs usually 6, llpyog Jlnous OvA.RY free, toity 8 — 4 — 2 parietal ylaoentas. STYLE 3 — 4 — 2- yccrtite at tile toy CApsU.LE of 8 — 4 valves, bellring at the base seedsmitIcfioury atbume>c. EMBRYO St~ aigl~t, ax~le. STEM herbaceous or su6'ruticose. BRAzcazs many, terete, jointed at the nodes. LEAvzs opposite, small, entire, subsessile or petioled, often fascicled when young, exstipulate. FLowERs >, regular, pink or violet, solitary in the forl.-s of the branches, sessile, or in a ter1ninal dense leafy cyme. CALYx monosepalous, tubular, persistent, 4 — 6-lobed, aestivation induplicate-valvate. PETALs 4 — 6, inserted on tile receptacle, long-clawed, &ee, imbricate in d.stivation, claw with an adnate scale in front, limb spreading. STAMEzs usually 6, sometimes 4 — 5 — «o, hypogynous, free, or connate at the base into a very short ring; filaments filiform or flattened; ccntllers extrorse, versatile, didymous or ovoid, cells parallel, opening longitudinally. OvARY free, sessile, 8 — 4-gonous, 1-celled, with 8 or sometimes 4 parietal slender placentas; 8<pl@ 6lifor1n, with as many branches as placentas, branches stigmatiferous inside at the top; ovn les ~x, 2-seriate, senti-anatropous, micropyle inferior, funicle long, smaller, 2 anterior larger, posterior often largest, spurred or gibbous at the base., PETALS hypogynous, or inserted on the top of the calyx-tube, 1, 8, or rarely 5, when one is protruded between the anterior sepals, clawed, blade obcordate, aestivation convolute. STAMzNs inserted. with the petals, usually 1 fertile, the rest imperfect (except Iightia and Trigonia)l; fitaments usually thick, excrescent, subulate; antbers oblong-linear or linear-cordate, connective thickened, cells sub-distant, including the style. OvARY free, rarely adnate to the sepals, often oblique and inserted by a broad. base; style simple, subulate, filiform, or radually dilated upwards; 8tigme capitate, truncate or oblique, entire or obscurely lobed; ovlles twin, collateral, or ~x 2-seriate, usually inserted in the axis, ascending or pendulous, micropyle superior, raphe ventral. FRvlT usually capsular (a winged samara in Erisma), oblong, terete or trigonous, coriaceous, loculicidally or septicidally 8-valved; valves coriaceous after parting from the seed-bearing axis, endocarp often parting from the epicarp. SEEDs 1, few or many, sometimes imbricate in 2 series, often winged; teste membranous or coriaceous, often hairy or cottony; albumen 0, Qeshy in Trigcoma. EMBRYO straight; eotylectons Qat, wrinkled, or membranous and convolute; racliele short or long, superior. 
XXV. FEANKENIACE2E. I"~ anLenia. Diagram. I"I nnLeni a. Flopover cut vertically (mag.). I" s anhenia. FloN er (mag.). E> anLenia. Transverse section of ovary (mg,g.). . Fs anhenia. P,mbryo (mag.). EI anhenia. Heed, entire aud cut transversely (111 ag,), I'~ anh'enia. Ripe seed (1118g. ) . Ei nnh'enia puleerulenta. E~ anhenia. EI anLe>ia. Valve of fruit (mag.). Dehiscent capsule (mag.). Fran henia. Pistil (mag.). F~ anLenia. A.ndro:cium and pistil (mag.). FI anL.enia.. Petal. ascending. CApsULE included. in the calyx-tube, valves 8 — 4, placentiferous in their lowlier halif. SEEDs Rscending, ovoid; testa crustaceous; raJh,e linear; chalasa apical. EMnave straight, in the. axis of a floury albumen; cotyledons ovoid-oblong; radicle very short, inferior. ONLY GENUS. Fraakeaia. This snzall family is closely allied to the tribe 8ikmecv of Ca~yophyllece, but is distinguished by t e ex- trorse aathers, parietal placeatatioa, seed with sub-termiaalhiluni, and straight embryo. >< ~ls«ppi'o"c es I'cesarian'ueu in hypopetalism, one-celled ovary, parietal placeatatioa, ascending aaatrop«s «ules~ «P " e valves semiaiferous towards the base, aad straight embryo; but gan~aHae~'new difFer in their nearly free imbricate sepsis, introrse antbers, exallyminons seed, alternate leaves, and spiked in«res«n« Ei anA;eniaceu inhabit extra-tropical maritime shores, an) principally the -edit ~ ~ ~ ~ M diterraaean and Atlaatic 
XXVI. CXRYOPEIYI LE%. 254 north-avestern India; they are ver> rare in the tropics and southern eztendino into ceIItral A.sin and 1;ttitudes. 1'i anl'evict a,re mucila,gin@us rocl's in St. IIelenn,, iva,s fora~erlv on<1 sli'litly aromatic. 2'. poitalnrifolia,which grows oii maritime used bi. the colonists as tea. XXVI. C.CEi YOPHFLLE~W, Jtcostetc. SEFALs f''"cc 01'united. PETALs 4 — 5 hgpog1J Ro'us 01' stcam )-N'ig 'f/1'loR8,s,ometimes 0. STAMEzs usuull'Jl twice us 1nuntJ us the petuts, cud inserted with tkevt. OvARY E-called, oi witlc 2 — o imyerfecf, cells. OvvLES ventrultJc attached, yluccntutio1t ccn'rul or busilar . sEEDs svtootlc or grmutlur, ulbume1t usuulhj fiour1J. EMBRYO more m' lass curved .— LEAVES oypo.~ite. Annual or perennial HERss, rarely shrubby. 8TEM and branches often thickened at the nodes., aud sometjrries jointed. LzzvEs opposite, entire, usualIy 1-8-n.erved, soinetjmes without nerves, often united at the base, exstjpulate, or furn jshed with small scarious stjpules. FLowERs reo ular, >, zr ra<.ely unisexual. INFLoREscENGE centrifugal, sometimes many-Rowered, iu a sjinpke or dichotomous loose or dense cyme, rarely in. a thyrsoid or panicled raceme; sometimes few-Bowered, simply forkee, or reduced to a single Rower; b~aet8 opposite, at the forks, upper often scarlous. SEPALs 4-5, persistent, free or united into a 4=5-tootb.ed calyx, aestivation jinbrjcate. PETALs inserted on. a hypogynous or sub-perjgynous diss entire, 2-kaid or laciniate, claw naked or appeudjculate within, aestivation imbricate or twisted; soiuetjmes m.juute, scale-like, or 0. STxMENs 8=10, inserted svjth the petals, sometimes equalling aud alter'nate with them, very rarely alternate with the sepals (Colobunthus), sometiuies fewer than the petals; filaments filiform; uutjccrs introrse, dorsally 6zed, cells opening longitudinally. ToRvs usually small, sometimes (in soiue Silenece) elongated into a gynophore, and bearing the stamens on its summit beneath the ovary; sometiuies,(in many Atsiuece3 formiug a staminiferous annular disk, slightly adnate to the base of' the calyx, or swelling into ShorI glands between the stamen.s, or bearing, outside the stamens, stam.inodes opposite to the sepals. OvABY of 5 or 4uuited carpels, or of 3 of which 2 are anterior, or of 2 wliich are autero-posterior, free, 1-celled, or rarely 2 — 5-celled owing to niore or less perfect niembrauous septa which disappea> early; skytes 2 — 5, stigmatiferous along their inner edge or at their top, free or united into a single lobed or toothed style (Polycurpece); ovules 2 — oo, very rarely solitary (Quericc), fixed by the rniddle of the inner edge and face to funicles springing from the bottom of the ovary, distinct or cohering into a central column, ascending, mjcropyle inferior or transverse. CApsULE iueinbrauous or crustaceous, rarely berried (Cuctcbulus), bursting loculicidally or septicieally by valves or apical teeth; valves sometimes as many as the sepals, and ivhen o opposite either to the sepals (IiJ1chnis, Viscuriu, Petrocoptis) or to tlie petals (Agio'fenunu)'sometimes double in number, rarely sub-indehiscent (Dn'+is, Oucubulus, kc.). SEEDS oo, or solitary by arrest, sinootli aucl shining, tubercular or muricate, rarely winged on their circumference; sometimes reniform, globose, obovoid or com- pressed, hilum nba>ginal; sometimes depressed, scutiform, hilum facial; utbumen floury or rarely sub-fieshy, placed iu the bend of the embryo or on. jts sides, some- 
XXVI. CARYOPHYLLEiK. 255 (iud.cs forlnin~ a thin la layer on itg dorsal surface, rarely 0 (Velesin s . ZM BRYO more or less curved pe ' l v, perip cleric or annular ~Dr ~is or ( 8 88lcl, SP. Di((NCll NS)l. the scutiform seeds cot lemons pp>8), or nearly straight in e s; co y e ops narrow, piano-convex or half-c linclrjc l b t (hl l'd ' f a ic e cy in ric, inferior or superior. TRrsF, I. 8IIEXEW, D.C. Sepals united into a 5-toothed or -lobed. cal x. P f insert d - o e ca yx. equals and stamens h o~ rted on an erect gynophore, rarely sessile. P t ]. claw, or naked. Styles completely dist' t — L ssi e. e a s ~vith scales at t y is inc .— eaves exsiipulate. 1. Lyc&MOB..— Corolla twvietecl or ' b ' t ' ' ' . a x i l r im rica, e ~o aestivation. Cal x i i e es Petals usually furnished at th b a, e ase o the limb with scales form .1 'th 11 ' 6 b c1. t th arched, circular or coiled (8)'qadi<). PRINCI PA.T GE NE RA. A (rrOS f. e ll l illa. ' Lych iiis. " Silene. C uC l.lb]Llgs, PetrOCOPtiS. hlelandri ulu. 4 lSCAl lR. ' Drvpis. Nba>cd>'(um (l>occum. g Qoiver. gfela>cd> (>c>n d>u>curn g . I'lower cut vertically (n1ag.). Jfeland> iun< diuicum. Q flower. J(>feland> ium dio(curn g. Andro.cium surround in~ an abortive pistil. 3felan(l> ium dioicum g Diagram. 31eland> ium dioicum Q Transverse ~ection o< ovary (mag.). 3lel(c» d>'i(c>n dioicu>n. Calyx. 3Iel(c»d> i u»c dioicum. Pet:d. guc»balus b(cceife> . See(l, (»tire, an(i ivitl1 vertical and transverse sectio»s siIowing the incumbent coty leilons (1na@.). +> J>pie spi>cosa. See(l e coiled aud iac (, entire and cut verticall tl Ivl 1 iacutubent eotyle(&ns (»lag.). 
XXVI. CARYOPHYLLEZK. r1 y( os8emn(a C! ilhr(yo. Beecl, entire, ancl with vertical and transverse sections, showing thc ineumbcut eotylcclons (mug.). 2 cp os(en>n(a. I>ingrain. 3leland( iz(nz clioicunz Q 3 erticnl section of pistil (mag.). allelnnd( i um rlioicuz((z, Seecl (mag.). 2lfelan(l( i um clioi curn Q. Pistil. 3Ielancl( ium clioicum. I<'r nit. Viscaz ia. Diagram,. 2. Dianthem.— Corolla always twiste(I to the right in bucl. Calyx with no commissural nerves. Petals usually furnished. with small hinged. banps at the claw, or with a coronet of scales at the base of the limb (Sayonara, Velezia) Frui.t 2-merous. Embryo peripheric, or rm.el@ straight, an(I then albumen scanty .or 0. Saponaria. ' Gypsophila. Dianthus. Velezi a. Di antAus. Dehiscent capsule. DianSus. Diagram. Dian(I(us. Seed cut vertically (mag. D(anth us. Seed dorsal face (mag.). Dia(zlh us Ca ngop1(yllus. 
207 XXVI. QARYOPHYLLEiK. Dianthus. Andrcecinm spread out. Velezin. Transverse section of seed (mag.). Dianthus. Transverse section of the ovary, at the top, middle, and base (mag.). g)ianthus. Petal (mag.). Dianlhus. Pistil (mag.). Sepais free, or united at Cheir base by the dislv. Petals and stamens hypogynous oD a sliguCly developed disk, or shortly perigylious. Petals wiCh a short or obtuse base, withouC clair or scales. Styles quite distinct. Leaves exstipulate, or someCimes with small scarious sCipules. Stellaria. Diagram. ..S'tella~ <a. Flower cut vert<cally (mag.). S Slellaria IIoloslea. Saponaria ogcinalis. Eeed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections (mag.). Velezia. ~Velezia. Seed, ventral face (mag.). Embryo 'm"g'). g7ypsoph~la repens. 8egd, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections (mag.) TRIBE II. ALSINEW, D.g. 
2i8 XXVI. CABYOPHYLLEiK. Stellaz ia. Pistil and andro.cium (mag.). Stellar i a. Compressed seed, entire, and with vertical and traiisverse sections, ivith incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Colobanth us Apetalous fiower, stamens alternate with the sepajs (roag.). Stella>'i a. Dehiscent fi uit. Spez yul'az ia mat yinnta. Avinged seed, entire, and with vertical an(1 transverse sections, ivith incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Begonia macrosprrma. Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections showy jng thc accumbent cotyledons (mag.). Iiolostezzm. Depressea seed, ventral keeled face (mag.). XIolostezzzrz usnbelfattzin.. Seed, cut vertically and transversely, with incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Ce>'asti um art',ense. Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections, with incumbent cotyledons (mag.). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Holosteuln. Sagina. ~ Cerastium. Colob;canthus. Stellar j@. 'QllE rla. "Arenari a. "Spergula. SufFonia. bperg ularia. TRzaE IIE. POLI CAItPJlW, D.t,'. Sepals free, or united. at the base by the disk. Petals as in Alsinem usuall sm.all, hypogynous, inserted with the stamens on a slightly developed torus, or shortly perigynous. Style siDlple at the base, 8-2-fid above. Stamens 5 pr fewer. Leaves usually furnished with scarious stipules. PRINCIPAL GEÃZICA. Drym aria. Lo.'Ringia. Poly carpon. Polycarpn:a. Ortegia. S ti pull cicl a. Xye<agiuecp, and even Polygonecv, form a, group of plants of which the common character is a curved embryo surrounding a floury albumen (see these families). Those Caryophyllecv which have petals definite * 7 s amens, a one-celled ancl many-ovuled over~, and opposite leaves, are easily distinouishecl from all these ~ ~ 8u fame>es; but the apetalous and few-ovuled genera, approach several of them. Notwithstanding their parietal placentation, we may unite to this group Mesemb~yanthemecv, which have a curved embryo surrounding a Boury albumen, and Cactecv, which hare a, curved but usually exalbuminous embryo 
XXVII. PORTULACEiK. Cc~yophyllecv mostly inhabit the extra-'tropical regions of the northern hemisphe>e, extending to the Arctic regions and to the tops of the highest Alps. They are rarer in the southern hemisphere, and still more so in the tropics, where they are almost con6ned to the mountains. Some'Caryophylkcv possess refreshing and slightly demulcent properties, but they have fallen into disuse. Such are 2Foloateu~n embellatum, Cera8ticcm asvense, %ellaria Hohstea and anemia; the latter, which grows everywhere, is the common Chickweed whose seeds form the food for many cage-birds. The seeds of 8pergula were formerly recommended for consumption. The root of Sayonmm o~ n'nlis, ao indigenous species, contains a gum, a resin, and a peculiar matter which froths in water like soap, whence it has been placed among demulcent and depurative medicines; some doctors even substitute it for Sarsaparilla in cases of syphilis. The White Lychnis (3felandriem dioicum) and Lychn& chnlcedonica are also used as demulcents. 8ilene Offer, a bitter and astringent herb, is prescribed for hydrophobia. C'he root of 8i7ene virginia is used as an anthelminthic in North America. Pinks, and especially Dian- thu8 Caryoyhyllus, have sweet-scented petals, with which. chemists prepare a syrup and a distilled water. The Rose Campion (1iychnis githngo) is common amongst corn: its seeds are acrid, and render bread poisonous when mixed with the flour in too great quantities. XXVII. POATULA CEM, tub'8ieu. Portulaca. Style and stigmas (mag.). Portulaca. Flower (mag.). Po~ tulaca. Stamens (mag.). Pof tulaca oleracca. Portulaca. Plower cut vertically (mag.), Portulaca. Plower-bud (mag.) .. Portulaca. Fruit, entire and dehiscent. Pof tulaca. I) iagram. Portulacae Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag ) 2 
260 XXVII. PORTULACEiK. TRr BZ I. CALAEDI'IXIE~Z. Calyx diphyllous, or 2-partite or 2 — 8-6d. Petals 5, 4, 8, hypogynous, distinct, sometimes more or less connate into a tube (Montia). Stamens fewer or niore than the sepals, or indefinite, hypogynous, inserted alone or in bundles at the base of the petals; filaments free, or united at the base. Ovary 1-celled, few — several — many- ovuled, placentation basilar or free, central; style 6liform, 2 — 5-Bcl. Capsule 2 — 5- valved.— Herbaceous or frutescent plants. Leaves alternate or opposite, often fIeshy, sometimes furnished with intrafoliar stipules cut into hairs or lacinia. Flowers solitary, or collected into racemes, or into axillary or terminal cymes. PHIXCIPA.L GH'OKRA. Ta,linum. ) Iontia. TRr BE II. 8E8 VVI'. Calyx 5-fid, rarely 2-Qd or -partite. Petals 0, or rarely 4 — 6, and epigynous (Portulaca). Stamens 5 — 10 — co, inserted singly or in pairs, or in bundles, at tlie base or throat of the cal~ z, and between its segments. Ovary free, rarely inferior FLowERs g . CQRQLLA 0, or petals sometimes coherent a,t the base, very fugacious. STAMENS kypoycynou8 or ye~irgyuou8, equal and alternete ~oitk the ccchjx-lobe8, or double, triyle, or multiple in number. OvARY us'~lally free, rarely inferior, 1 — 8 c-elled . FRuzr indekiscent, or u yyxi~2inm, o~ c~ locr~licidul ceysule. EMBRYO yeriy1~eric, urel~ecE or annular, sur> ounding a floury albunien Herbaceous annuals or perennials, often sufI'iuticose or fruticose; stem and branches difFuse, glabrous or with siinple rarely stellate or hoo'ked hairs. LEAvEs alternate or opposite, very various in form, entire, sessile or sub-sessile, often fIeshy, with a single nerve, or nerveless, sometimes stipulate. FLowERs >, usually regular and axillary, solitary or variously disposed, aestivation ilnbricate. CALYx diphyllous, or monosepalous with 2, 8, 4, 5 divisions. PETALS ~, 4, 8, hypogynous, or rarely sub-epigynous (Portulaca), distinct, or connate at the base, very tender and fugacious, Often 0. STAMENS 1 — oo, inSerted On the reCeptaele Or On the Calyx, free Or in bundles; ftlarnents filiforni or subulate; anthers introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Disz hypogynous, girding the base of the ovary, very often inconspicuous. OvARY sessile, usually free, sometimes half-inferior (PoI.tulaca), 1 — o-celled, cells 1 — few — many- ovuled;,style terminal, with 2 — 8 branches, stigmatiferous on their inner surface; ovules semi-anatropous, rarely solitary in the 1-cellecl ovaries (Portulncaria), usually n»numerous, inserted by separa,te funicles on a central free placenta, or pendulous to funicles ascendimg from the bottom of the cell; in the many-celled ovaries 1 or few or many in each cell, attached to the central angle throughout its length, or to its centre or top. FRvrT a dehiscent capsule, or rarely indehiscent (Portulacaria). SEEDS 1 eniform, ovoid, globose or lenticular; cilbumen fIoury. EMBRYo peripheric, curved or annular, surrounding the albumen; cotyleclon8 incumbent; raclicle facing the hiluin. 
XXVII. PORTULACEiK. (Portulaca), 1 — 5-celled, many-ovuled; ovules ascending, fixed to a basilar placenta, or pendulous to the central angle of the cells; stigmas 2 — 5. Capsule opening trans- versely by circular dehiscence.— Fleshy glabrous herbs with opposite or alternate leaves, often stipulate, or bearing stipuliform hairs in the leaf-axils. Flowers axil- lary, sessile, solitary, or glomerate, in spiked or umbelled cymes. 261 PRINCIPAL GENERA. Sesuvium.' "Portul;~ca. Trianthema. TRIBE III. AIZOIDEW~. Calyx 4 — 5-fid or -partite Corolla 0. Stamens 5 — 15, inserted singly or in pairs, or in bundles, on. the calyx, between. its segments. Ovary free, with 2 — 5 1 — 2 — co -ovuled cells; ovules pendulous to the central angle of the cells; stigmas 5 — 2. Capsule )oculicidal.— Herbaceous or frutesceaC plants, covered wiCh simple or bi-acuminate hairs. Leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers axillary, sessile. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Galenia. Plinth us. Aizoon. ALLIED TRIBE. 3I01IL UGLVEW. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Acrosanthes. Gleinus. A.denogramme. orygia. Psamnotrophe. Pharnaceum. Limeum. Mollugo. Giesehia. portalacea. approach Tetragoniea,, 3feeembryanthemea,, and Paronychiea, (see these families). tribe of Molhcginece is also connected with Portulacecv by habit, the entire meshy leaves,inflorescence, perigynous corolla, often 0, the isostemonous or indeiinite stamens, distinct or aggregated into bundles alternate with the sepals, and especially by the structure of the ovule and the nature of the albumen celled ovary, is placed m'ith the other Ai=oidee under Ficoidea, and referred to the CalyciQoral sub-order of dicotyledons. No doubt the Ficoiaete and Portulaca are members of one great group (which should a]sn include Tetrngonice), but the exigencies of a linear clas- si6cation render it convenient to keep them apart.— Eg. ' In Bentham and Eiooker's ' Genera Plantarum,' Portulaca, from its disepalous calyx and, 1-celle< ovary, is regarded as a very close ally of MoItia and the other clisepalous Portulaca, included in this work under the tribe Calandrinice; whilst Sisuuiunc (and Trianthemg) with its 5-merous isomerous perianth and several- C;ilyx 5 — 4-partite, or 5-6d, persistent. Petals 0, or very numerous, ligulate, sub-perigynous. 8Camens hypogynous or pprigynous, equal and alternate wiCh the sepals, or feiver, or more, or inde6niCe, distinct, or aggregated in bundles, the outer alternate with the calyx-segments. Ovary free, many-ovuled, 2 — 8 — 5-celled; ovules axed to the inner angle of the cells by separate funicles, or rarely solitary an.d basilar (Acrosanthes). Capsule usually angular or compressed, loculicidal. Seeds as in Portllucece.— Herbaceous or sub-woody plants, glabrous, or covered with stellate hairs. Leaves opposite or alternate, or fascicled and pseudo-whorled, often stipulate. Flowers crowded in racemes or cymes, or in axillary or leaf-opposed umbellules, rarely solitary (Acrosanth,es'). 
XXVIII. TAMARISCINEiK. 262 1' t lthouoh niore rare in the telnperate regions ltel absent from any ciin1a, e, a, ouo Po>'tnla~.ere are not absolute y btro ical reoions of the southern hen in North America,. 5Iost inhaoit tue su ropica, a h n ' "' P t, cI.i . 11 0 b d in South Africa, and occur in Araula, e rma, an P g' 8 suuiecv are much n1ore widely disperse; none, 1ow in ' ic and ver fee are found in teniperate sia an r 1 d bo db .on iieaily cosniopolitan: they p enetrate into the cold regions o tze or 1, an n hemis here. 3Iolhcgri»ecv are most frequent in tropica and rather in the northern than in the southern hemisphere. 0 icosi»e 1' htl bitt tri o t d 1 b 1 p ' ' " ' "n" ' ties. The herbage of Poit«hiccup ocerncea ias ong e ' American and Asiatic t.alccncbeniecv are iso usec as emDienagogue. Several merican an i as 'P" ' I" P e. 2'alinic~n and P)ic,nlceu~n are bitter and astrlngen, an are A,ll(l AIllerica. 0 a 'i A. ' . S da is obtained in abundance from >zoos~ cariniien. XXV III. T 4c>IARISCI2VEM. ' u.— TAMARISCINEWp D888CRX TAMARICA.C CZW Lindl., (PQRTULAOEARUM genus, Jussieu A.— MAR, 2 n IH aI'IZ. Pistil end androecium (mag.). TQ Ni uI'lZ'. Vertical section of Gower (1QRg. ). TQ Ill a I' l.c F lower (nzag.). Seed cut vertical]y (m@g.). TuIIlnrix. Diagram. hei ical'iu. Seccl (mag.). Tuel a I'i x. E,jpc flower (mng.). TaNl 9 I'l x. Flower svithout its stmnens (mag.). Taiuai ix iildica. 
XXVIII. TAMARISCINE2E. PRINCIPAL GE'MERA. 'Myricaria. TaDlarlX, Hentham and Hooker 61. have combined with the small family of Tnerng r'ecinece, Mneme <'acecv and the genus J'ouqu<'era; which approach it, in fact, in their somewhat fleshy leaves, aestivation, hypogyny, often isostemonous or diplostemonous corolla, one-celled ovary with parietal placentation, capsular fruit erect and hairy seeds; but difFer in the seeds being albuminous, and hairy over their entire surface. Zeau- nruria is distinguished by the solitary flowers and floury albumen; J'oupsiera has a monepetalous 6ve-fid corolla with a long tube, 10-8 hypogynous stamens of unequal length; the seeds are smrouuded by a membranous wing, or by transparent hairs which simulate a wing; the albumen is fleehy, and the flowers are spicate or in thyrsoid panicles. [The including of these genera in Tumariscinev requires that the ordinal characters should be modi6ed, and the order itself be broken up into the following Cribes, as proposed in the ' Genera Plantarum.' TRIBE I. TA31AP.ISCEW<. Petals free or nearly so. Seeds exalbuminous, hairy. Flowers racemed or spiked. 7011? are, Myrieurio. TRIBE II. BE'>I.U3EUBIEW~~. Petals free. Seeds hairy all over; albumen between Qeshy and floury. Flowers solitary, axillzry, and terminal. Hololachne, BeaiclwMrl'a. TRIBE III. EpITQ+IEgIEW<. Petals connate into a long tube..Seeing ~canoed or fupnjs}zed with long hairs. Flowers large, panicled. Eon g M~'erin. ZD.J SEPALs o — 4. PETALs 5, l~yyogynons, ~mbricate, marcescent. 8TAMENs 5 or 10. OvxRY 1 c-elled, plgcentas parietal or baw'lar, usually 8, many o-veiled . SEEns ascending; chalasa ay~cal, bearded. EMBRYO 8traiglst, exalbuminoM8. LEAvzs alternate, rather t)iick. UN DERsHRUBS, SHRvss, or small TREES, with both persistent a~d annual caducous branchlets. LEAvEs alternate, sessile, small, sub-imbricate, rather Seshy, gometimes amplexicaul, entire, often doCted, usually glaucous, exstipulate. FLowzRs perfect, regular, white or pink, bracteolaCe, in terminal racem.ed spikes. CALYX free, per- sistent, of 5 (rarely 4) sepals, imbricate, 2-seriate, sometimes connaCe aC Che base. PETALs 5 inserted on the receptacle, imbricaCe in bud., marcescent. 8TAMENS equal Co and alternate with Che petals, or double in number, inserted on the edge of ahypo- gynous dish; filaments free, united. aC their base into a ring, cup, or tube; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRr free, sessile, usually 8-gonous, l-celled, with 8 — 4 (rarely 2 — 5) parieCal or basilar placentas; styles equal in number to Che placentas; Btigma8 obtuse or Cruncate, dilated, sometimes sessile; Ovw<e8 numerous, ascending, anatropous. CxpsvLz l-celled, or incompletely several-celled by Che development of the placentas, 2 — 5-valved, valves placentiferous at the base. 8EEDs numerous, ascending, with membranous testa, furnished at their apical chalaza wiCh a dense beard, or beaked and furnished ~vith spreading plumose hairs. EMBRYo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledon.s ob1ong, obtuse, piano-convex; radar'cle short, conical, inferior. 
XXIX. ELATINEiK. 264 XXIX. ELA TIKE'. (Er ATiNzw, Carnbessedes E.r — ATiNs.czar, T ind .) Lindl SzpiLs 2 — 5. PzTALs 2-5, hyyogyuous, imbricate. STAMzNs equal or double the number of the yetals, 1nyyogynous. Ov>RY 8 — 5 celled. -OVULZB an«royous. FRUIT a caysule S.zzDs eratburninous. Lzxv— zs oyyosite or fascicLed, stiyu a e. Elah'ne b'iaedf a. Seed, entire aud cut vertically (mag.). Elatine he@andi a. Expanded fiower (mag.). E/,ati ne hexandi a. E/,atine he@andi a. Flower, leaves, and stipules (mag.). Elatine octan A a. Flower (mag.). Elatine octands a. Diagram. 1 l/ P .i tulaee~e and Fi anluniacea, which are separated principally Tame~ it rinecv are near Coryopl>y ~a', e ' d th amour albumen they further differ from Gn'yophyllecv an b the structure of their ovules an t eir oury a um d 8 h leaves from Po~.tlclacece in habit, insertion, Rc. They ~ave a so R.ankeniacea. in their alternate and es y eaves, some a%nit with Crassicktcea. 0 0, } fi d to the Old World where they extend from 9 to 55 of norti Tnmariscinecv (proper) are cou ne o ie latitude. The refer sea-s ores, e marg' f - h th margins of brackish lakes, the banks of rivers an torren s, in t nd from the J.evant to Central Asia; Fouquie~a is a Mexican sandy or clayey soils. (Reuumunece ex en roru e .e shrub.— Es.l d volatile oil which render them bitter and astringent. The ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Tamnriscinece contain tannin, resin an a vo a i e oi, w ~ ~ ~ ~ G n for aundice that of Taniarix t7allica is aperient. bark of 3Iip~icnria pe~"~nant'ca is employed in Germany or jaun f the M t S' ' nd elsewhere in Arabia, secretes, as the result o t e T. nianni~<e>a, which grows on oun inai an e tt su i osed by some to be the maiina which fed the Hebrews puncture of a Cynips, a saccharine matter, suppose y some in the desert. The galls of other species (also produced by the puncture of an insect) are va ue or their strongly astring'ent properties. 
265 E LATINEiK. 3fe> imea. Dia~am. jVeri ~nea. Flowers, leaves, and stipules (mag.). llatzne. Qvt>le (mag.). Elatine Hydropiper. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Dwarf HERBs or marsh UN DERsHRUBs sCems creeping or spreading. LEAvEs opposite, rarely whorled, sessile or sub-sessile, enCire or COOChed, stipulate. PLpwERs >, small, regular, axillary, solitary or cymose. SEFALs 2 — 5, distinct, s.stivation imbricate. PETA.LS 2-5, hypogynous, 8:stivaCion imbricaCe. STsMENs equal or double Che number of Che petals, hypogynous; /laments 6liform-subulate, free; antlers inCrorse, dorsi6xed, versatile, dehiscence longiCudinal. OvARY free, cells as many as sepals; styles as many as cells, distincC; stigmas capitate; ovules oo, 6xed Co Che central angle of the cells, horizontal or sub-ascending, anaCropous, raphe laCeral or superior. CA.PSULE septicidal, valves QaC or inBexed, leaving Che placenCiferous central column free. 8EEDs numerous, cylindric, sCraight or curved, sCrongly striate transversely, rarely smooth (Merimeg)l, hilum. basilar, exalbuuiinous. EMBRYO straight or curved; cotyledons short, obtuse; radicle cylindric, long, near the hilum. G LNEHil. Her ia. Merinzea. Elatine. ! ' Bentham and Hooi ,er place it i-n Ei'atooee, tribe Rate+, and not in Zygopkyllas Zo.— E/nteuece formerly placed in Ca~yophyllece, tribe A/simeon, are distinguished by the capitate stigmas, ~ ~ s ~ ~ dehiscent capsule, exalbuminous seed, and straighter embryo. They approach ~ypermnecv in hypopetal- ism, the 3-6-celled ovary with many ovules in each cell, the free styles, terminal stigmas, capsular fruit, straight or curved exolbuminousseeds, and opposite or whorled leaves; but in Hype>'icinecv the petals are O twisted, the stamens usually numerous and polyadelphous, and the leaves exstipulate. E/atenece approach some myth~'amerce, which have also isostemonous or diplostemonous flowers, an ovary with two or several many-ovuled cells, anatropous ovules, a septicidal capsule, exalbuminous seeds, and opposite leaves; but they dier in the tubular calyx, periH;ynism, simple style and exstipulate leaves. The genus Tetradiclia (or Anatroya) appears much nearer Elotinecv than Zypophylleu, in which Hentham and Bool-er 61.' place it; it difFers from Kjgophy/lees in the number of the parts of the Rower, the dehiscence of the capsule, the nature of the seeds, Rc., and is only separated from E/atineca by its exstipulate and laciniate leaves. E/atinecv are widely dispersed, especially in the Old %world, inhabiting ditches and the submerged. shores of ponds and rivers. They are of no use to man. 
XXX. HYPERICINKW. XXX. IiYPERICllVEM. (HYPERICA Jussieu.— HYPFRICINZW D.C — HYPZRICACZW liindl.) St. John's Wort. Plower cut veitically (IIlag.). St. John's Wort. Transverse section of ova,ry (mag.). St. John's Wort. k'ruit (mag.). St. John's Wort ~ Diagram. St John's Wort Seed, entire and cut vertically St. John's Wo+. (mag.). >undle of stamens. St. John's Wort. Petal (mag.). St. John's Wort. Pistil and bundle of stamens (mag.). St. John's Wort. (If»I'e'icunl I'er joraiurg.) PETAts 1"yyogynous, clcuo nalced, or furnished Mith a scate hke yit. -STAMENs sutmeroms, l~yyogymoics, monadelyhoms or yolyudelylious. Ovular 5 — 8-celled, or 1-eellecl by imyerfection of the seyta.OVULEs num,erous, anatroyous. FRUIT a caysute, rarely geslny EMBR.Yp exalbuminous LEAvE.— s oyyosite, entire, usually dotted with peLlucid 9 lands. STEM wvoohy or herbaceous, perennial, rarely annual, juice resinous or limpid, 
XXX. g YPERICINEiK. 267 PRINCIPAL GENERA.. Cratoxylon. Ascyri un>. EiypeI icuin. Vismia. PHorosperm um. FIyperteiue<s are closely counected with 6«ttifi.>ce and Cnn<elti<ree<s; they ere allied to Gutt<fer<e in their resinous juice, their tetragonous branches, opposite elltire leaves, Vree or nearly free decussate unequal sepals, contorted or inlbricate petals, indefinite stamens, filaments usually in several bundles, or monadelphous, one — pluri-celled ovary, horizontal or ascendinH, anatropous ovules, capsular or fleshy fruit, and exalbuminous embryo; the diagnosis almost wholly rests on the usually herbaceous stem of Hype>~'- c&cecv, their not jointed branches, less coriaceous leaves, always perfect flowers, and filiVorm styles. They approach Camelliacecv in their free sepals, iniblicate or contorted petals, indefinite iuonadelphous or polyadel- phous stamens, and connective often glandular at the top, their capsular or fleshy fruit, and exalbuminous seed; they are principally separated by their resinous juice, opposite leaves and inflorescence. They have also a close af6nity with G'8tinecv in their two-seriate sepals, hypogynous contorted petals, numerous stamens, one-celled or sub-plulicellt d ovary, capsule with septicidal valves with placeatiVerous margins; but in Cut&>ecv the stamens are completely free, the style is simple, the embryo is much curved. coiled, the albumen is floury, the leaves stipulote and. usually alternat'e. Finallv, more than one analogy has been noticed between Hyper<'e<'ne<e end 3fyrtece<e (see this family). JIype~'icinece are spread over the temperate and hot regions of the globe, nnd esp«ia))y in t»e northern hemisp)lere. They are not rLre in tropical America; but become so in equin«ti» A»a and Africa. H<tFerioinere< like Guttifera, possess balsamic resinous juices which flow abundantly from the woody species, and which in the )ierbnceous ones are secreted by black or pellucid glands sunk in the paren- s branches opposite or rarely whorled, generally 4-gonous, sometimes compressed. or cylindric, someCimeC heath-like. LzAvzs opposite or rarely whorled, simple, penni- nerved, entire or wiCh glandular teeth, usually sprinkled ~vith pellucid glands sunk i» the parenchyma, and edged vrith vesicular black glands; stiymles 0. ProwERs y, regular, usu;Lily terminal, panicled, or in dichotomous cymes. CALrx persistent, of 4 — 5 more or less connate sepals, 2-seriate, the two outer often the smallest, rarely 4 decussate, the 2 outer largest, and covering the inner. PETALs inserted On the receptacle, as many as the sepals, sessile or clawed, equal, more or less inequilateral, veins radiating, s:stivation contorted or imbricate; clam naked (Hyyericmm), or fur- nished within, above the base, with a Reship scale, or furrowed. STAMENs inserted on the receptacle, usually ind.eBnite, rarely de6nite, always more num.erous than the petals; filaments in 8 or 5 bundles, sometimes alternating with glands or hypo- gynous scales, or irregularly polyadelphous, or united inCO a Cube, or quite free; anther8 small, subglobose, introrse, sub-didymous, often Cipped by a gland, cells parallel, opening longitudinally. OvxRv of 8-5 carpels, or of 1 (Endodesmia), 8 — 5- celled, or with as many imperfect cells; styles as many as carpels, filiform; 8tigma8 terminal, capitate, peltate or clavate; ovules numerous in each cell, 2-seriate, rarely few or solitarv (L<'ndodesmia), usually horizontal, rarely ascending (Haronga, Psoro syermum), anatropous, very rarely pendulous (Endodcsmt'a). FRnIT a capsule, usually septicidal, rarely loculicidal (Cratozylon, Elicea), or an indehiscent berry. SEEns straight, rarely curved, hilum. basilar, funiele sub-lateral; testa crustaceous or mem- branous, dotted. or smooth, sometimes loosely cellular, arilliform; chalazg d.iametrically opposite to the Itilum, often dilated into a membranous wing (Eliza, Cratozylon). EMBRYO straight or curved, exalbuminous; cotyledon@ Bat, half-cylindric or rarely coiled; radicle cylin.dric, obtuse, usually longer Chan. the cotyledbns, and near Che hilum. 
268 XXXI. GUTTIF ERICK. chyma of the leaves. %"ith these juices is present a certain quantity of volatile oil and a bitter ex- tractive in the bark, which give different properties to liype~icinecv. The indigenous species of St. John' s %Vert, formerly recommended as astringent, are no longer used, except Hyperictwx pesforatum, of which the tips infused in olive oil are rubbed in for gouty psius. The Tutsan (H. Androsrsmssi), forruerly used as a vulnerary, has fallen into disuse without good reason. CintoxyLon Hornschgchii, a. mall Javane.e tree, is employed in that country as an astringent and diuretic. CCCI. E'UTTII"EIi~E. (GUTTIEERcK, Jmseseu.— GARGINIzrK Bartlsng. C— I USI AUEw, Lindl.) Clusia g. Diagram, C'hi i(soy)i a ni'ophylla. Ve1tical section of pistil (n1ag.). Clusia g. Part of andr(2cill111 (mag.). Ch~ ysopi a. Petal (mag.). Chrysopi a. I'lower without its col'olla. Clusia angular is. g Go~vers. 
269 xxxz ~zTTTIFER~. 6ay.et'gvr illangostn~a Berry with thick bark, the»ppcr portion removed o show the cells. Garcinia, 3Iirngostana. rr ' . 1'r»it. FLowERs yolygamo- clifJ:cioms, rarely y . CAr Yx 4 — 6 — poly-yllyllome. PETALS fsypogynous, equal m ' al with, th,e seyals, rarely more nmmer- ole. STAMENs indefinite, rarely defini te, free, or snonadelphoms or yolyadel- Zlecf P'le.derma. Seed, entire, with its arillode. OvARY 2 oo ce Pilosper ma. pal,oMs. Vertiral i, ' . Peed cut vertical'ly. h, hilum; rarely 1-ce e . section of ovary Embryo m, micropyle. p err . XmsaYO ezalbmmimoms, s raig l .— a caysmle, drupe, or berry. ms oyyosi te. '"g o j"i" ""'"" ' "' g,'"'.'" tl h g p' "'"'"'d """d ur green j .' ed coriaceous, Dios y s inin, C d't't'b"" t'th'b" 'h ~Ezra ' ' -Ii P ' y y P tP l ll l vF i e~ g~' p yg c mes trichotomous panic, e, Or 111 as f sc'cles or fever-Rowere cymes, ' e . z„ ecussa e in pairs, sometimes urni p '0- t . P,s 2 — 6, rarely mo, ypogy y ' y a the receptacle, numerous, or rare y l connate, sometimes Sertea On 1e r p, r short free or various y con k or s or, of the pe a s; ~". dies e uallino in num er an - celled cel]s usua]1y linear, nl filifo rm; th 2- ( 1 1-), e pe a C ls sometimes long ant i orm; a 
270 XXXI. GUTTIFERcX. B.dnate or terminal, extrorse or rarely introrse, sometimes sessile, or plunged in the mass of the filaments, opening longitudinally, or by an apical pore. OvARY rudi- mentary, or n1ore or less developed.— FLowERs f Rnd y: STAMINODEs or sTAMENs surrounding the ovary, often definite, fewer and less coherent than those of the 8 Rower . OvARv seated on a Rat receptacle or a Reshy disk, 2 — many-celled, rarely 1- celled; 8tigmus as mM1y as cells, sessile or sub-sessile, radiating, or coherent and peltate, or radiating at the top of a single elongated style, sometimes distinct on as many styles; ovules 1 — «x) in the cells, fixed to the central angle, or erect and basal, anatropous. FRU?T usually between meshy and coriaceous, sometimes indehiscent, berriecl or drupaceous, sometimes with as many septicidal valves as cells. SEEDs large, often a,rilkate or strophiolate; teste thin, coriaceous, or rarely spongy. EMBRYO straight, exalbuminous, filling the seed, sometimes with a voluminous radicle and minute or scaly cotyledons, sometimes divided into 2 cotyledons, which are connate, or separable with diS.culty; radicle very short, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA., Havetiopsis. Mamm ea. Ca,lophylluni. 3Iesua. Cbrysochlamys. 'Qulin a. 0 arcinia. Rheedia. 'Clusia. ~ Tovomita. Gzcttife> cs are very near Flypcciciacce sud 3fcccg> cccccccecc (see these fau>ilies). Tbey are equally close to Ccf»ielh'aces@, in their more or less distinct sepals, the aestivation of their petals and connection of fila- rnents; they are distinguished by their opposite leaves, their usually diclinous four-merous flowers with decussate sepsis and petals, their straight embryo, ancl often inconspicuous cotyledons. All the Guttifercc are intertropical, except a few natives of the v, arm regions of iATorth America,; they are more numerous in America than in Asia, and are rather rare in Africa. Guttle> cc owe their nance to the yellow or g'reenish juice which flows on the incision of their stern, and which contains an acrid resin held in solution by a volatile oil, sometimes mixed with a gummy principle. The acid.ulous-sugary berries of several species are eatable. The seeds of others contain a, fixed oil, and the wood of all is durable, and hence valu able. The inspissated juice of Heb~nctencl~ou cnuibogrio>'ches, a Ceylon tree, is the saffro-red colored, opaque, smooth, shining substance called ga>nboipe, which is a, rich g<>iden-yellow pigment and a powerful purgative. The same is the case with Chc8ia rovers, a, 6 est Indian tree, whose blackish bitter juice, thickening in the air, is frequently used instead of scammouy. That of Cgccva, which is also cultivated in European hot-houses, is praised in Jamaica as a vulnerary. The berries of Calophyllu»i are sweet, acidulous, and agreeable. C Aiophyllgni, an Indian plant, affords a pur ative and emetic resin, a»d its root is considered diuretic. That of C. t~c~ifen<ui, a. native of Peru, emits a, balsaniic odour when burned, and is used for incense. C. Ccflnba, of the Antilles, yielcls a juice (accite cfe 3Fccricc) which rivals copal. 3Iescccc specioscc aud fecv ecc, of India, have very hard and excellent woods; their aromatic and bitter root and. bark are powerful sudorifics. The fruit of the 3fccurgostecn (Gcu cimicc ucccugostccncc), a native of the Moluccas (now introcluced into the Antilles), possesses a bitter and. astringent rind, but a delicious pulp which is refreshing and antibilious. The fruit of the 3&ncncccc is also eatable, the water distilled from its flowers (ccccc ck Cicofc) is eminently digestive, aud the juice'of its young shoots yields a rery agreeable vinous liquor. 
XXX JI. CAMELLIACEiK. 271 XXXII. CAMELLIA CEM. (TzzNs TRczmrzw, Mirbel. — TzRNs TRczmr>cz~, D.C.— THzxczw, 3firbeL — CxmzLLrzw, D.C.— Cxmzr r wczw, BartRng.) Tea. Seed, entire and cut vertica]]y (mag.). Camellia oleifppa. Gor donia Lasiant Icos. Diagram. Go)'do@i a. Part of andro'.cium (mag.). Got'dorci a. Ripe fruit. Got donia. Young fr'uit. Goc dodia. Enrbryo cut (nrag.). Go>'donia. Pistil (mag.). Camellia. Transverse section of ovary. Tea. Embryo (mag.) ~ Go> donia. Gordon cia. Go> donia. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Flower-bud (mag.). Sandra.cinm and pistil (mag ). Tea. Fruit (mag.). Tea. Half-embryo, inner face (mag ). 
272 XXXI I. CAMELLIA CEW. Tel nstrcevu'p pedccnccclatn. PETArs hyyogynors, rsra,lly o, free or nearly so,imbricate or contorted. STAMEN8 rsrully indefini te, layyogynors. OvARY rsrslly 8 5 celled. O— vv-LEs yendrlors or Gordoni a. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mog.). Ternslc a'n>i a. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Gordonia. Scq,men (mag.). Go)'cionia. Ovule (mag.). Tel'nsll'Ankara. Diagram. Tea nstrcemi a. gonopetalous corolla (mag.). Te~ nslremi a. Stamen (mag.). Tern slrct'p71i a. Ovule (mug ). 
XXXII. CAMELLIACE&i. 2(3 TRIBE I. RIIIZOBOI EW. united in a cap. Anther s dorsi6xed, sub-versatile. solitary in the cells; albumen 0 or very scanty; radicle at top, or coiled; cotyledons minute.— Leaves digitate. Petals imbricate, or Fruit indehiscent. Seeds superior, very large, bent Racemes terminal. GENEPA. Anthodiscus. Caryocar. TRIBE II. TERNS TRCEMIEW Petals imbricate. Anthers basi6xed. Fruit rarely dehiscent. Seeds generally few; albumen meshy, usually scanty; embryo indexed or arched; cotyledons shorter and not broader than the radicle.— Trees or shrubs. Peduncles one- Qovrered. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ZllryA. Freziera. Pentaphylax. Adinandra. Cley era. Tern8tro:mia. Visnea. ' These tribes are taken from the ' Genera Plantarum,' omitting Mcircypgyjq~, for which s«p. 27> — ED T ascending. FRUIT inde)iiscent or caysn4r. EMBRYO exalbmminoMs or albuminous.—- STEIK Qlooc&J. LEAvEs generalbg alternate. Large or small TREEs vrith vratery juice and. cylind.ric branches. LEAvzs alternate, often fascicled at the top of the branches, very rarely opposite (Curyocur, Hayloclathra, kc.), usually simple, rarely digitate (Caryocar, Antl~oCiscus), coriaceous or membranous, penninerved, entire or toothed; stiyules 0, or very rarely 2, minute, caducous. FLowERs >, rarely diclinous (ActimiCia, Omykalocarymm, kc.), regular, sometimes axillary, solitary or fascicled, sometimes in a terminal raceme or panicle; peduncle jointed at its base, naked or bracteate. SEPALs 5, rarely 4 — 6 — '7, free, or slightly connate at the base, imbricate. PETALs 5, rarely 4 — 6 — 0, hypogynous, free, or oftener coherent «t the base into a ring or short tube, aestivation imbricate or contorted. STAMENs usually inde6nite, rarely equal with the petals (Pemtuykylaz, Petticiera), or double (Stachymrms), hypogynous, free or variously coherent at the base, or adherent to the base of the corolla; anthers basi6xed and erect, or dorsi6xed and versatile, cells parallel, opening by a slit, or sometimes by an apical pore (Samrauja, Pemtaphylaz) O.vxRY free, sometimes more or less buried in the torus (Ammestea, Fisnea), base large and sessile, 8-5- (rarely 2-) celled. (Pellicierg), or many- celled (Anthodiscms, Omyhalocarymm, kc.); styles as many as cells, free or more or less connate; stigmas pointed or obtuse; ovnles 2 — oo in each cell, rarely solitary, erect, or horizontal and anatropous, or pendulous and aaatropous, or campylo- tropous, sometimes 6xed laterally and semi-anatropous. FRUIT Qeshy or coriaceous and indehiscent, or a loculicidal or septicidal capsule. SEEDs numerous or few, 6xed to the inner angle of the cells on projecting Qeshy or spongy placentas; atbn- men, often scanty or 0, rarely copious (Actimidia, Samrauja, Stachymrms). EmaRYo straight, curved or coiled; cotytedons sometimes semi-cylindric, continuous vrith the radicle, but shorter, sometimes larger, Hat, crumpled, folded lengthwise, or thick and Qeshy. 
XXXII. CAME LLIACEiK. TRrsz III. HAUBBUJEW. Petals imbricate. Anthers versatile. Fruit very rarely sub-dehiscent, usually pu]py. Seeds aumerous, small; albumen copious; embryo straight, or slightly ben.t, radicle usually longer. thais the cotyledon.s.— Trees or upright or twining shrubs. Peduncles many-Qowered. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Saurauj a. Actinidia. Stachyurus. TRzsz IV. GOZDONIEW. Petals imbricate. Anthers versatile F.ruit loculicidal (Camellia, Thea, Stmurtiu), or indebiscent (Pelliciera, Omyltalocaryuvre) A.lbumen usually 0, or scanty; cotyle- dons thick, Rat, or crumpled or folded; radicle short, straight or inAexed.— Trees or erect shrubs. Peduncles 1-8owered. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Camellia. ' Thea. Schima. ' 6ordonia. Pyren aria. Stuartia. Laplace a. YRlaz V. BONNETIEW. Petals contorted. Anthers versatile or sub-basi6xed. Capsule septicidal. Albumen 0, or very scanty; embryo straight; cotyledons large; radicle short. — Erect trees. Flowers in terminal panicles or in axillary racemes. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Marila. Caraipa. Kielm eyera. Bonn etia. Mah urea. Can~elliacecv have many affinities: 1. With polypetalous polyandrous hypogynous families with a -plurilocular ovary (see Fliyperieineee and Guttiferee) They .scarcely differ from 1iizineee, to which they are united by Cochloq~en»eve, except in their ovary with perfect cells, and their exstipulate leaves. They approach Dipteroca~yecv in the polysepalous calyx, the polypetalous hypogynous corolla with imbricate mstiva(ion, the polyandry, the several-celled ovary which is broadly sessile or slightly buried in the torus, the exalbuminous seed, the woody stem and the alternate leaves; but Dip~te~ocwpecv are separated by their persistent and usually 8ccrescent calyx, their one-celled and one-seeded fruit, their habit, and especi- ally by their resinous juice. They have also some affinities with Tiliacece, which principally diff'er in the valvate calyx. 2. With monopetalous families (see L+ieineee, Sty> coerce and Lbenaeeee) They are .further connected with Sapotece through Eureka and 2e~nstranu'a, whose corolla is monopetalous, imbricate, diplo- or triplo-stemonous, the fruit a berry, the stem woody, and the cleaves alternate and coriaceous; but Snyotecv have extrorse anthers. Cn~nelhacecv principally inhabit tropical America and eastern Asia; very few are met with in North America,, and one species only ( Vienea 3Ioocanera) in the Canaries. Some species of Snurauja and lCi'ehnejfe~.a are mucilaginous and emollient. Go~'Bonis contains nn astringent principle, and is used in tanning leather. The seeds of Camellki japonica, introduced into europe in 1789, are valued in eastern Asia on account of the fixed oil which they contain. Its leaves have a slight tea-like scent. The most important species of this family is the Tea (Thea chineneie), which some authors place in the genus Caniellia. Two centuries have not elapsed since Tea was erst used in Europe, and the annual importation now exceeds twenty-two millions of pounds. The stimulating property of Tea is due to an astringent principle, an azotized substance called theine, and especially a small 
27r'> XXXIII. MARCGRAVIACE2E. 'l th leaves also contain a considerable quantity of cageus, a very t l the Tibeta»s after drinkin~ the infusion, eat f liI~htl narcotic volatile ol; e eaves a, ' ' a ver which is not soluble in water; w ie»ce e i mixed with fat, which forms a suostan ia oo . e } 'ff' 's siin lv due to a ~ l r ~ ~ t'o „f l, d bl,ck Teas are distinguished- that called Pekoe dried. Man varieties of green an ac eas o rise, ' ' ' ' n to i< h t' he <nwers of Oka fi agrans, The Chinese ch rized for its scent, which is given o i y e ow i h as the Jasniinl S b d C ll 8 n perfume other teas wi ith various scented flowers, suc as e asniinlm in Brazil and in Europe, but the produce cannot be T>i tt t have been made to cultivate tea in razi an in uro Tiiany at emp s ave compared with that froni Chi»a. XXXIII. zlI'ARCGRA VIA CEW~. A VIEW Plan ch on.— TERNSTR(EMIACEARUIK tribes, (MARGGRAvIAGEM, JMssiel.— ivIARGGRAYIEW, Bent h an.d FIoo Ir.. fit.) Jfa y'cd a via. Ovule (m@g.). blal eg) avia. Diagram. illa> egt'avia. 1 lower without its corolla. 3farcgra via. Flower-bu l (n»g.). alla)'ep'a via. Pistil (mag.). 3la7'cgl'a vl<. Qorolla (mag.). Sfat'eg)'av t'a nmbellata. Inflorescence surmounted by ssccnte bracts. 
3fa~ c'ji a' I'a. Pistil c»t vc.optically (mag ) jlfal'col aci A. Transverse scctioll of ov" r) ~ 3Iu' cubi aria. Seecl, entire and c»t vertically (mag.). 'IaI'cYJI al'ia. Septum and placenta covered ivith seeds (mag.). 3Ia'cJi'aria nn<bellala. Umbel of fruits. TREEs or unarm.ed sHRUss, erect, climbing, or epiphyta1. LEAvEs a>ternate, simple, penninerved, entire, glabrous, shining, jointed to the branches, exstipulate. Lovrzas ~, regular, in umbels, racemes or terminal spikes; base, usually furnished v ith bracts, v hich are sometimes saccate or hooded and pepipled; bructeoles at the base of the calyx, minute and resembling an outer calyx, or 0. CALYx of 2 — 8 — 5 — 6 subequal sepals, distinct or slightly connate a4 the base, unbricate, coriaceous, usually coloured, deciduous. PETALs imbricate, inserted on the receptacle, free or connate at the base, equal and alternate vrith the sepa1s; or more numerous, united into a cap v hich circumscisses at the base. ST>MENs inserted either below> the ovary, or on the edge of a Bat disk girding the base of the ova.ry, very rarely equal and opposite to the sepals (Buyscl"ia), generally more nz»nerous (3Iaregruviu); filament free or connate at the base, sometimes adnate to the base of the petals; ~n<l~e~s introrse, ovoid, linear or oblong, basi6xed, cells opposite, contiguous, opening longitudinally. OvARY sessile, free, sometimes girt at its base by the staminiferous disk, 8 — 5 — many-celled; s«gmu sessile or subsessile, ya.diating; ovutes numerous, attached to the meshy and projecting lobes of 
XXXIV. DIPTEROCARPE2E. 277 ascending or horizontal placentas. FRUIT indehiscent, or opening gratIually at its base loculicidal, valves semi-septiferous (RMyschtu). SEEns few, sunk in the fleshy placentas, ascending, oblong; <es<a areolate, ht'tlm lateral, endoptcMru membranous. EMBRYO exalbuminous, subclavate, straight or slightly arched; cofyledons obtuse; rndicle long, conical, acute, near the hilum, inferior. GENERA. M arcgravla. Ruyschia. Norantea. XXXIV. D JP7EROCAIYPL<'M,' Btiw)ie. [TREEs, rarely sHRUBs, often gigantic, exuding a resinous juice, rarely c]imbing (Ames'stroctedus). LEAvEs alternate, penninerved, quite entire, rarely crenate; atiyMle~ sm.all or large, caducous or persistent, sometimes sheathing and leaving an annular scar on the branch. FLowERs regular, g, often odorous, in axillary pani- cles, ebracteate or with minute deciduous rarely large persistent bracts. CxLvx in Bovrer free and campanulate, rarely short or adnate to the torus Or base of the ovary; segments 5, imbricate when young, sometimes sub-valvate in age; fnit'tt'tip cetyl enlarged, segments unaltered, Or 2 or all foliaceous or variously expanded. PETALs c5 strongly contorted., free or connate at the base. STAMENS either oo oo- seriate, or 15 2-seriate, or 10 in pairs, 5 exterior and 5 interior, or 5 or 10 1-seriate, inserted on a hypogynous or sub-perigynous torus; filaments short, often dilated at the base, free or connate at the base, or cohering with the petals; antlers erect, 2-celled, dehiscence introrse or lateral, cells equal or one smaller, connective sometimes acuminate or aristate. OvxRv inserted by a broad base or sub-immersed, 8- (rarely 1- or 2-)celled; style subulate or thickened; sfigmu simple or 8-lobed; ovMtes in pairs, pendulous or laterally attached, anatropous vith superior micropyle and ventral raphe, or 1 or more erect in the 1-celled ovary. FRUrT free or adnate to the calyx, 1- (rarely 2-) seeded, indehiscent or at length 8-valved. SEEn usually inverted, rarely erect, testa thin, albumen 0; cotyledon' either thick and equal or u>eq<a>, straight or lobed and plaited, or thin and corrugated; rgdicte next the hilum, either short and exserted, or long and included in a fold of the cotyledons. Thjs jg Bn error: Gordoniee are loculjcidal. Mid hgvp j~brjczte pe41s like .Varsy>> «>«+ — » ' 'Pgjs order js on>itted ja the origill;Ll.— L'D. This little group is closely allied to the various tribes of Te~1istrcvmiacecv, and is considered one of them by Hentham and Hooker 61. Of these tribes, however, 1, Rhizoboleca differ in their versatile anthers, superior radicle, and opposite and digitate leaves; 2, Ternstrcemiecv di6'erin their one-flowered peduncle; g, gnu>af uecv in their versatile anthers and copious albumen; and others in their contorted petals and. septicidally dehiscing capsule,' Rc. Marcgrmiacea' are also distinguished by their sessile radiating stigma, and especially by the singular conformation of their bracts, saccate in Marcgncvia, and hooded in Norantea. They are also very near Gsttifers, from which they are only separated by their basifixed anthers, their alternate leaves, and their saccate bracts. Mu> cgraviacecv inhabit tropical America. The root, stellly and leaves of 3~1. urnbellntri are renowned West Indian diuretics and antisyphilitics. 
XXXV. CHLiK NACELLE. 2(8 PRINCIPAL GENEIirk. Dryobalan ops. Hop ea. Anlsoptel'a. Vateria. Vatica. Lophira. Mol'lopol'and ra. Dip terocarpus. Dovua. Shorea. P Ancistrocladus. XXXV. CI1I~E<EACEM,' l'houa>' [SHRvBs ol TREEs. LEAvEs alternate, quite entire, coriaceous, penninerved, folded in bud; stiyule8 0 or very caducous. FLowERs g regular, in dichotomous cym.es or panicles, bracteolate or involucellate. SEPALs 8, free, imbricate. PE TALs 5 — 6, contorted in bud, free, hypogynous. STAMENs 10 — fxl . inserted within an entire or toothed cup; filaments filiform; untliers versatile, dehiscing longitudinally, con- nective often produced. OvARY 8-celled; style long, simple; sti9mu 8-lobed; ovules 2 pendulous, or oo horizontal in each cell, anatropous. CAPsvLE loculicidally 8- valved, or by arrest 1-celled and 1-seeded. SEEDs pendulous or sub-horizontal; testa coriaceous; albumen Beshy or horny. EMBRYO straight; cotyledons leafy, Rat or plaited.; radicle superior. GENERA. Sarcolmna. Schlzolxna. Leptol an a. Rhodolmna. A small and little known 3Iadagascan order, allied to Tiliacece, but with in1bricate sepals; also allied to Ten<stnen>incest, but distinguished by the stipules, inflorescence, staminal cup, and uniformly contorted petals. From Diyte~oca~peca it differs in having albuminous seeds. nothing is known of the uses of this order.— Eg.] ' This ozder is omitted in the original, and js Supplied here from the ' Genera Plantarum.' — Eg. Dig>te~.oca~yecv are allied to Tihacecv and Te~nst~.amiacecv, differing from both in their resinous juice, from the former in their imbricate calyx, and from the latter in their enlarged fruiting calyx and solitary exalbuminods seed. The remarkable Indian and African genus Ancist~oclcidus, which is a climber, has little afBnity with the rest of the order, and has been referred to Terebinthacece by Thwaites, and doubtfully placed near Gy»ocn~ peer by Oliver. All are natives of the hot damp forests of India and the Malayan islands, except a few African species. Many Dipte>ocarpen are valued for their magnificent timber; as the Sal (8ho>eg robusta)> which also yields the Dammar resin, called Ral or Dhooma in India. The famous Borneo camphor is the produce of Dryobalanops Canq~ho~fs; it is found in the form of yellow rectangular prisms in fissures of the wood, and is chiefly exported to China, where it is employed as a tonic and aphrodisiac; in Borneo itself it is used as a diuretic and in nephritic affections, and as a popular remedy for rheumatism. The tree yielding this drug is the noblest in the Bornean forests, attaining 180 feet in height, with gigantic buttresses. The wood is dense and hard, and preferred to all others for boat planks; it is reddish and fragrant when flrst cut; the flowers are deliciously fragrant, and the leaves give a blue tinge to water. The resin of Dipte~'oca~yus t~inervis is made into plasters. as also into a tincture with alcohol, and iilto an eroulsion with eggs, useful in diseases of the mucous membrane. The Javanese smear the resin on plantain leaves, and thus make torches which yield a wllite light and have no unpleasant smell. Dsmmar resin is also yielded by Fat' cn bacon'era and Tnmbvyitiu Vr.etc>in i>iclieu yields the Indian Copal> Piney varnish, or white Damnlar, sometimes called Indian Animi, whic~ is also used as a medicine and niade into candles. AVood-oil is the produce of various species of Dig>teronr>I>ns> as kvvis, angnstifof'us, =fylcu~ic<rs, 1>i~yi'due. Dov~ia "eylnn<'ca exudes a colourless gum-resin, mUch used in Ceylon as a varnish.— ZD.] 
(Mar,v>CEw, Ju'eeiem, Bx., Xemtk, BurtEmg Limdl.) Mallow. part pf ovary cut transversely' (mag ) Mallow. Calyx and calbcula Lavatory'a. vertical section of ovarb Mallow. (Palea syleestria) Mallow. C arpel cut vertically' (mag.). Mallow. Calyx and calbcula. Mallow. Seed (mag.). Mallow. Embryo (mag.). 3@allow. indra:cium (ma,g.). MaQow. Stamen (mag.). Mallow. Pistil and calyx. Mallow. Fruit. 
XXXVI. MALVA.GEE. 280 A ltha;a. Flower cut vertically. Plagianthus (Philippoclenclron). S.ndro:cium and petals. I'logianlh us. Part of andro:cium with one petal. A lthcea. t alyx and pistil. Althcea ogiciualis. CALvx generally 5 — lobed, ensate. PE TALS contortecl, equal unct alternate with the calyx lobes, lugyogynoMs, bases very often cclnute to the stunw'nut tlbe. STAMENS oo ~ hypog1Jno'gs; fila ments more or less mono,delyhous, atternute or oyyosite to the catyz- Plagi an(h us. Flower cut vertically (mag.). lobes; unthers 1-cet tecI,, yot ten echinnlute. Ovaav of many curyels, iohorled os agglomerated into u head. FRvzT Msualty dry, rarely u berry. SEKDs reniform, usrenchng, horizontal or yendulous; utbumen scanty. EMaavo curved; coty$edons folded on each other. HERBs sHRUBs or TREEs, with light and soft wood. LEAvEs alter».ate, simple, usually palminerved, entire or palmilobed, hairs usually stellate; stiyules 2, lateral, persiste»t or deciduous. FLowERs y, regular, axillary, solitary or agglomerated., sometimes in a raceme, corymb, or panicle. CALYx with an involucel of whorled bracts, rarely naked (Sida, Abutilon), 5-fid or -ps,rtite, rarely 8 — 4-6d, valvate in B.stivation, persistent or rarely deciduous. PETALs equal a»d alternate with the calyx-segments, inserted on the receptacle, claw very often adnate to the stanlinal tube, limb usually i»equilateral, 8:stivation contorted. STAMENs coD»ate in a tube or column e».closing the ovary with its dilated base, sometimes divided at the top into segments alternate or opposite to the calyx-lobes, and separating into numerous a»theriferous 61M»ents, sometimes emitting shortly stipitate or sessile a»thers from I'Lagianth us. Flower (mag.) 
XXXVI. MA.LVA.CEZE. 281 its outer surface; untlier8 reniform, simple, 1-celled, opening in 2 valves by a semi- circular slit; pollen echinulate. OvARx sessile, composed of 5 or more carpels, rarely 8 — 4, sometimes whorled around a more or less developed central axis, sometimes dilated at the top, sometimes attenuated into a column, free or connate, sometimes agglomerated into a head; Btyles terminal, united below, stigmatiferous at the top (Abltilon, Hib~seMs, kc.), or throughout their length (Malva, Iavatera, Malope, kc.); ovllea one or more on the ventral angle of each carpel, campylotropous or semi- aaatropous, sometimes a,scending or horizontal, with a ventral or superior raphe (Calhrl~oe), sometimes pendulous wig a dorsal raphe (Sida) . FRurT of several free cocci, or septicidally splitting into cocci which are indehiscent or ventrally dehiscent, sometimes a loculicidal capsule, with 5, 8, or several septiferous valves; very rarely Qeshy (Malvaviseus). SEEDs reniform; testa crustaceous, usually wrinkled, sometimes hairy (Gossyyium, J'ugosia, Hibiscls), rarely pulpy; albumen, mucilaginous, scanty or 0. ZKBRYo curved; cotyledons foliaceous, plaited, or variously contorted; radicle next the hilum, inferior in the ascending seeds, bent upwards in the pendulous ones. TRIBE I. 3EALOPEW. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Ekitaibelia. 'Palava. iATalope. TRIBE II. 3fALVEW. Calyx involucelled. Carpels 5 — oo, whorled, separating from the axis when ripe, or united into a capsule with several cocci. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Mal va. ' Sphmralcea. "Pavonia. 0oethea. Lavatera. A.1th 8:a. TRr BE III. HIBISCEW. Calyx involucelled. Carpels 8 — 5 — 10, united into a loculicidal capsule, rarely inde- hiscent (Thesyesia), or berried (MalvaviseMs). PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Lagunaria. ' Gossypium. ' Malvaviscus. ' Hibiscus. TRIBE IV. SIDEW. Calyx naked. Carpels 5 — oo, rarely 1 — 2 (Plagianthls), whorled, united into a loculicidal capsule of may cocci. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Abutilon. Pla~ian thus. ' Sicla. Calyx involucelled, or rarely naked. Carpels numerous, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, joined. into a capitulum, separating from the axis when ripe. 
XXXVI. MALVAC ELK. 282 [As the above enumeration omits Borrvbacece, I have given the follovving descrip- tion of the tribes and genera of this extensive family, which is that adopted in the ' Genera Plantarum.' TRIBE 1. MALvEE.— Staminal column antheriferous to the top. Styles as many as ovarian cells. Carpels separating from the axis (except Basfcw dna and Bowittia). Cotyledons folia- ceous, folded oz contorted. Sub-tribe 1. MALQPziK.— Carpels oo, densely congested; ovule 1, ascending. 3Iuloye, Zituibebu, Puluvu. Altl~ceu, Luvuteru, Sub-tribe 2. EUMALvziK.— Carpels iu one whorl; ovule 1, ascending. jIulr,u, Cul~'rrlioe, Siclulicu, t17ulvuStrzcwa. Sub-tribe 8. SIDE+.— Carpels in one whorl; ovule 1, pendulous. Plngiuutlu<8, IIoheriu, Anomo, C~~'stariu, Guru, Siclu, 5'a8turch'u. Sub-tribe 4. Asunzsa.— Carpels in one vvhorl; ovules 2 — oo (except one species of TVissadula) Ho>.vittia, Zyclia, Wissadula, Abstilon, Syhccrrhea, llfodiola. TRIBE II. URENzx.— Staminal column truncate or toothed, anthers on its outer surface. Style-branches 10. Carpels 5, separating from the axis. Cotyledons of Malves:. 3Iuluchou, Vre~iu, Puvo~siu, Goetheu, jIalvuvi'Scu8. TRIBE III. HIBlsczm.— Staminal column of Urenes:. Styles as many as the ovarian. cells. Carpels loculicidal, persistent. Cotyledons of Malvern. ICostelcly If,yu, DesuSchi8tu, BibiSni8, Lugic»uria, J'vcg08iu, TAC8)308ia 60881/)3f,'7c'llz, ac. Molvncece are closely allied to Ste~cnlincenand Ti.liacecv (:ee these families). They are so near B'o»ibaceca that Hentham and Hooker 61. have united them; having separated them from hterculs'ncaa~ on account of their one-celled anthers, which are only apparently two-celled in certain genera in which they are united in pairs; whereas 8terc«lincece, whose anthers are apparently one-celled, are so through the confluence of the cells. In Bombacecv the staminal column is more or less deeply divided into 5 8 branches, each bearing 2-co anthers, sometimes free snd reniform (Adansonia), sometimes adnate, globose (Cafostegia), or linear (Matisia), or sinuous (Ov1~roma); the capsule is loculicidal or indehiscent; the cotyledons are coiled (Oohroma), or folded and contorted (AcFansonis, Bombs@, kc.), or 6at (Cheirostenion) PIrilvacece have also some vegetative characters in common with U~ ticecv. TRIBE IV. BoMBAczx.— Staminal column 5 — 8-cleft at the top, or rarely to the base, rarely entire. Anthers free, reniform, or cells adnate, globose, linear, oblong, or contorted. Style entire or with as many branches as ovarian cells. Capsule loculicidal or indehiscent, carpels usually persistent. Cotyledons variable.— Trees. Sub-tribe 1. ADANSONIziK.— Leaves digitate. Bracteoles distinct or 0. Cotyledons crumpled or convolute. Aduu80~~iu, Pu(;lii~ u, j30~ubux, J'~ ioclench on, Cl~ori8~'u. Sub-tribe 2. MATIscIEiK.— Leaves simple, 8 — 5-nerved. Bracteoles distinct or 0. Petals Cotyledons twisted or convolute, IIu~nyicc, CuuuuilleSiu, 2VIufiSia, Ochroriva. Sub-tribe 8. FRE310NTIziK.— Leaves of Matisciem. Petals 0. panthers 5 2-celled, or 10 1-celled, adnste in pairs to the branches of the staminal column. Cotyledons flat. (Probably a tribe of Ste~ culiaceve ). Sub-tribe 4. DURIQNEA'.— Leaves simple, penn inerved, quite entire, lepidote beneath. Flowers involucellate. Fruit muricate. Cotyledons various. Cl<lle»iu, DLL'I'/'0 $08/]<)u, KeeS i'u, kc.— ED.] 
288 XXX VlI. STERCULIA.CEiK. xxxvn. 8TERGULI~cE~. (STERGULIAGEM Ventenat. STERGUL— IAGEM ET BUTTNERIAGEM Endtt'cher.) CALYX 5-4-3-merous, valvate. CpRpLLA 0, or r@T~Ls ag many a8 the calyx. lobe8 liypogynous STAME.EB equal and opposite to the petats, or muttipte, often mixed toit@ I staminodes opposite to the catyx tobes; f-ilaments variously coherent; anth««x««se. CARPEL8 distinct or more or lese united. OvULE8 ascending or horizontal, ana«opo»s cr orthotroyoM8. FRUzT Matfalty a caysMle. ZMgRYp Straight or arched, albM~>+o+«r exalbumimous. ' No more so than the other species of I'layianthus.— E». To the normal mono' nous or digynous species of Zlayianthica have been joined Ihilippodeudron, of Poiteau, a plant remarkable for the tenacity of its liber fibres.' Malvncere are essentially tropical, diminish- ing rapidly as they recede from the equator, and they are more numerous in the northern tropics and in America than in the Old World. An emollient mucilage abounds in most of the species; some contain free acids, and are employed as refreshing drinks; others are classed among stimulants, on account of a contained hydrocarbon, which acts on the mucilage. The seeds contain a fixed oil, and their testa is often woolly; the bark of many is very tenacious. The leaves and flowers of Mallows (Mntva syluestns and rotunihfoh a)< 'the root and flowers of Ouimauve (Althna oQc~ no'lis) and of Althaa hosea are emollients. Those Matvacen which have acid juice are principally the white and red I<etmies, Osei7les de G»inee (Hibisc»s Sabdariga and rh pitata's)< natives of tropical Africa, but now cultivated throughout the tropics on account of the free oxalic acid which exists in their niucilage. H; escmlentica is a widely diffused tropical annual; its green capsule is largely consumed, either by dissolving its mucilage in boiling water, to thicken soups, or else cooked and seasoned. The root of the Indian l'avonia odo> ata is aromatic and a febrifuge. That of Side la~fceo4ta is praised by the Indians as a stomachic. FIibiscua Abelmoschus is an annual herb, a native of India and Egypt, which has been introduced into the Antilles; its seeds (graino d'Amoretto) have a powerful musky <rinciple, used byperfumers. Hibiscus Rosa-Sinensis contains a colouring principle in its flowers which the Chinese make use of to blacken their shoes and eyebrows. A/t)~ceo Cannabina, a native of South Europe, has tenacious fibres like hemp, as which it is used. The genus 6'ossyp~'uni consists of herbs or shrubs, whose capsule contains numerous ovoid seeds with a spongy testa covered with woolly hairs called Cotton, easily spun, and the source of an immense commerce between the two woilds. These plants are indigenous throughout the tropics, but their cultivation has been gradually extended into temperate latitudes. The principal species, 6. kerbaceum, from Upper Egypt; G. orboreuni and re$igiosuni, from India; G. pe~uvianu~n and hi suhcni, from the New World, 8:c., are as yet imperfectly defined. Cotton was known in Egypt in the earliest times. Cotton seeds further yield by expression a fixed oil, wliich i: used for burning, cattle food, and for the manufacture of soap. Among Bonibccecv, the Durian prod L c~s a large fo:tid fruit, the flavour of which is pronounced to be unequalled, after habit has over- conie its disgusting smell. The Baobab has an oblong fruit, the size of a melon, filled with acidulous white pulp, much sought by the negros as a preservative from dysentery; its bark is a febrifuge. Bombacece are all arborescentp alld plincipally tropical, and include some of the largest trees in the Vegetable Kingdom; as S'ombre, Adansonia, Zachira, Duhio, 3eesia, kc. The most remarkable is the Baobab (Adansonio digitoto)< a tree of tropical Africa, iutroduced into Asia, and America < the thickness of its trunk is enormous, sometimes attaining 100 feet in circumference. Adanson observed in the Cape de Verd Islands Baobabs which had been measured by travellers three centuries before, and from the little growth they had made during that period he calculated that their age must be more than 6,000 years. [Such estimates are alto<~ether fallacious; the Baobab is now well known to be a very fast- growing and short-lived tree.— En.] 
284 XXXVII. STZRCULIA GEE. Buttneria pcs ucilipn. Theobronia C'ucuo. Fruit, one-third natural size. IIermannia. Diagram, showing the stamens enveloped by the base of the petals. I'heo bromo. Se.d, entire and cut vertically (mag.). llei mann ia. diagram of corolla twisted to the left. Hermannia. Diagram of corolla twisted to the right. Ilei ~nunniu. Petal (mag ). Fle~ mannia Styles ~ou>ed at the top. lier mannia Ovule (mag.). Hei munnia. Stamen outer face (mag.). llei n>ann iu. Stamen, inner face (mag.). 
XXXVII. STERCUI IACEiK. 285 TREEs or sHRU3s with soft wood, erect, sometimes climbing perennial or annual (Ayenin) HERas, pubescent with starred or forked hairs, often mixed with simple hairs, rarely scaly. LEAvEs alternate, sometimes simple, penninerved or palmi- nerved; som.etimes digitate with 8 — 9 lea8ets. 8<iynles free, deciduous, rarely folia- ceous and persistent, very rarely 0 (T~eaiopetabim). FLowERR regular, p, or Sterculia. Plower, entire. Chinese Sterculia. Entire seed (natural size). S'erculi cc platani <oliit. Diagram. Stet culin. Plower cut verti "ally (m Ag.). Stesvuli n. Young fruit. Stei culia 31ericann. Sterculia. H,ipe fruit. Sterculia. PloN er-bud. Ste~ culia. Seed cut transversely. Sterculi'a. Pollen-grains (mag.). S. platanifolin. Seed cut vertically. Sterculi n. Embryo. unisexual: imPorercemce very various, usually axi]Jary. CALYx usually persistent, 4-8-Qd or of 5 free sepals aestivation valvate COROLLA 0 or PETALs hypo ynous, f ee, or adnate by their base to the stamina]. tube, aestivation imbricatP, convolute or contorted. QT<MENs very various; p<ame>8 more or iess connate into a tubular or urceolate column: (I) staminal tube divided at the top into 5 teeth or tongues (stamimodes) alternate with the peta]s, and bearing in t e interva]s between the stam' odes 1 — 2 — 5 — ~ anthers opposite to the petals, stipitate or su se»ice (>«>«ia); (2) staminodes 0, anthers numerous, many-seriate, inserted on the column from the middle to the top (Eriola,n,a), or ]-esri ae ta.t the top of the cup 
XXXVI 1. STEBCULIACEiK. 280 TRIBE I.' j ASIOPETALE<rK. Flowers P . Calyx petaloid. Petals 0, or scale-like, Rat, shorter than the sepals. Stamens slightly monadelphous at the base, 5 fertile, alternate with the sepals; staminodes 5 or fewer, opposite to the sepals, sometimes 0; anthers incumbent, with parallel cells, or opening at the top by 2 pores. Carpels free, or united. into a 8 — 5-celled ovary; ovules 2 or 8 in each cell, ascending. Seeds strophiolate; albu- men meshy. Embryo straight or slightly bent, axile; cotyledons foliaceous, Rat. IRINCIP m GENERA. Sering ia. 0 uichenotia. I~eraudrenia. ' Lasicpetalurn. ' Thomasia. TRIBE II. SUTTEEISM. Flowers p. Petals sessile or clawed, concave or hooded, often produced and tongue-shaped. Staminal tube lobed, some lobes 1 — 3-antheriferous, opposite to the petals, the others sterile (staminodes), opposite to the sepals. Ovary of 5 — 2- (or more) ovuled cells. Fruit usually a loculicidal or septicidal capsule. Seeds straight Or avched, naked or strophiolate. Embryo albuminous or exalbuminous, straight or curved; cotyledons som.etimes Rat and foliaceous, or coiled or crumpled. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Guazuma, Rulingia. ' Theobroma. Ayenia. ~ But tneria. Herranea. Commersonia. Abroma. ' These tribes are taken, in inverse orcler, from the ' Genera Plantarum.' — -M. (Astiria); (8) anthers adnate to the top of the column, a.nd arranged in a ring or without order (Sterculiu); (4) fertile stamens 5, free or nearly so, opposite to the petals, without sta1ninodes, or alternating with ~ staminodes opposite to the sepals (Serinctio); unthers extrorse, of 2 parallel or diverging cells, very rarely con8uent at the top (Hehcteres), sometimes dehiscing at the top by 2 pores or small slits (Lnsio yetulum, guiclienotiu). Ovxsv free, sessile or substipitate, 4 — 5- (or rarely 10 —.12- celled, sometimes of 4 — 5 (rarely more or fewer) connate or distinct carpels (Seringiu); styles as many as the cells, distinct or more or less connate; ovules 2 — oo (rarely 1) in each cell, 6xed. to the inner angle, ascending or horizontal, anatropous or semi- anatropous, raphe ventral or lateral, micropyle inferior, rarely orthotropous (Sterculio, Balanctltas). FRun dry, or rarely fleshy ( jkeobrome), carpels sometimes united into a loculicidal or woody indehiscent capsule, sometimes dividing into follicles or 2-valved cocci. SEEDs globose or ovoid, sometimes compressed and prolonged above into a, membra»ous wing, shortly strophiolate, or more often naked.; testa coriaceous or crustaceous, sometimes covered with a succulent epidermis (Sterculio); albumen, ,meshy, often thin or 0. ZMBRYo straight or arched, sometimes dividing the albumen into 2 parts (Sterculio); cotyleclons usually foliaceous, flat, or folded and crumpled, or convolute, rarely Qeshy; rachct|', short, inferior, pointing to the hilum, or not. 
XXXVII. STERCULIACEW. 28'7 TRIBE III. IIEET AERIES. Flowers y. Petals Rat, marcescent, linear, and sometimes convolute (Viaenia). Stamens more or less monad|;lphous, equal and opposite to the petals; staminodes 0, or rarely toothed. Ovary of 1 or several 1 — oo -ovuled cells. Capsule loculicidal. Seeds obovoid or reniform; albumen Beshy. Embryo axile, straight or arched; cotyledons foliaceous, Bat. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Mahernia. "Melochia. "Hermannia. WaltherIa. TRIBE IV. DO3fBEYEW<. PRINCIPAL GENERA. "Astrapaa. Trochetia. Astiria. Melhania. Dombeya. "Pentapetes. TRIBE V. EBIOI W2V EW. Flowers g. Petals Rat, deciduous. Anthers numerous, multiseriate, stipitate, inserted on the column from the middle to the top; staminodes 0. Ovary of 5 — 10 many-ovuled cells. Capsule loculicidal. A.lbumen Reship. Embryo straight, axile. ONLY GENUS. Eriolmna. TRIBE VI. BE<LICTEREW<. Flowers g. Petals 5, deciduous. Anthers 5 — 15, sessile, or stipitate on the top of an elongated column, alternating in 6ve groups vrith as many staminodes, or shorter or lo»ger teeth of the column. Albumen Beshy. Embryo straight or arched. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Helicteres. Reevesia. Elei nhovia. Petr ospermum. Myrodia. TRraE VII. 8TERCl7L1EW. Flowers diclinous or polygamous. Calyx often coloured. Corolla 0. A»ther> sometimes 5 — 15, adulate on the top of a short or elongated columns, sometimes shortly polyadelphous or 1-seriate in a ring; pollen smooth. Ripe carpels free, sessile, or shortly stipitate. Seeds albuminous or exalburninous. Flowers y. Petals Hat, often marcescent. Anthers 10 — 20 with parallel cells, inserted at or near the top of a shortly urceolate or rarely elongated column; stamj- nodes 5 or 0. Ovary sessile, with 5 or more 2 — many-ovuled cells. Capsule loculi- cidal or septicidal. Albumen Beshy, scanty. Cotyledons foliaceous, often 2-6d, or folded and contorted, rarely Bat. 
288 XXXVIII. TILIAC ELK. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Sterculia.. EIeritiera, ~ I al'1'letla,. Cola. XXXVIII. TIL1ACEM. (TILIAcEczi Jussieu.— ELczOGARpEcK, Jussieu.— ELMOGARpAGEczi li R ild.) CALYx valvute, deciduous. PETALs 4 — 5, hyyogyno~s, cestivution contorted, imbri- cate or valvate. STAMENs double or multiyle the number of the petals, all fertile, or the outer sterile, free, or im bundles; anti'ers 2 celled F-REIT dry or pesky EMRRY.o generully albnn6nox~.— STEM snooky, or very rurehj herbaceous. LEAVES sHytclote, nsualI'y elteruate. TREEs or sHRUBs, rarely HERBs. LEAvEs alternnte, rarely opposite or sub-oppo- site (Plagioyteron) simple, penninerved or palminerved, entire or palrnilobed, crenu- 4te or dentate, very often coriaceous, reticulate beneath; stiyules 2, free, deciduous o~ ~are>y persistent. FLowERs y, very rarely imperfect, regular, axillary or teraiiaal, The above-nanied tribes, united into one fan>ily by 5 entenat, and then di~1ded i>po two»ave „„..„, been united by Bent»ann and EIooker fil. They are closely allied on the one hand to ~n<uacem, on the other to I'iliacecv; they are distinguished from the first by their two-celled. anthers and their generally smooth pollen, and from the second by their extrorse anthers, alternate with the epals when definite, or nionadelphous when indefinite. Tiemaudiecs, which we have annexed to Polygalecv (seep. 240), and which approach the tribe of Lit~iopet~l'ere in the aestivation of the calyx, the apical dehiscence of the extrorse a»thers, the two ovuled ovary cells, the anatropous ovules, the Reshy albumen, the straight axile '8111br5op ale separ;1ted by the free filaments, the simple stigma, the pendulous ovule with superior micropyle, the exstipulate lea.ve~, kc. 8teicuhincecv belong to tropical and. subtropical regions. The tribe oh Lasiopetalecv inhabits Australia and bfadagascar. Some Butt»eiiccv are common to the tropics of both continents(Buttneria, gua umo), others are peculiar to America (Tbeobron:a), or Asia (Abroma), or Australia snd bMadngascar (Zulmgio). C,o»~ale~.sonic is Australian and tropical American; Hn'manniecv principally South Af1ican; g)ogg$eye~v inhabit the hot regions of Asia. a»d Af1ica. E~'~'okvna is exclusively an Asiatic genus, as are most ZEelictel ewe; although Helictei es itself belongs to both continents, Unde~ ~'n to Norfolk Island, and MyroCh'a to America. She tribe of 8te~'cuh'ecz is dispersed over the tropical zone; 8tercuh'a is almost wholly Asiatic, there being but hew African or American species. The known species of Colas are all from Africa,. He~'itic> a is tropical Asia,tic and. Australian. 8te~'cuh'acecv, like Mall'neer, contain an abundant mucilage, combined, in the old bark of the woody species, with a bitter astrin ent extractable matter, and are stimulants and e1netics. The seeds are oily. The Reshy envelope of the seed of 8(el cuha is eatable; their seeds, oily and slightly acrid, are used for seasoning food; their bark is strongly astringent, and some species produce a gum analogous to tragacanth. The 1nost important species of Butte~'ieger is the Theobl'on~a Cacao, an An1erican tree, cultivated. in Asia, and Africa. The seeds, which are enveloped in pulp, contain a axed and solid oil (cocoa butter), a red colouring matter, a substance analogous to tannin, a gum, and a crystallizable azotized principle, called. theob~online. The dried and split cotyledons of its seeds are called cocoa-nibs; and when ground. and. »1a.de into a, paste, chocolate, which is rendered more digestible by being flavoured with vanilla or cinnan1on. The mucilaginous astringent fruit of Gua-univ is used in America for skin diseases. Its sugary and eatable pulp is fermented, and furnishes a kind of beer. Many species of Suttueria, IVakhes'~'n and Etc>'ospe~.»»ini are used in America, and Asia as emollients. The bitter and fo'-tid root of ZEel~te7'es 5'ncn7'othe iz a, reputed stomachic in Brazil, and. its bark is frequently used in syphilitic afFec- %101ls. 
289. Lime. Diagram. Lime. (Tilia Europe.) Lime. Flowering and bracteate peduncle. Lime. Stamen, outer face (mag.). Lime. Vertical section of Sower (mag.). Lime, Embryo laid open (mag.). Lime. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Lime. Transverse section of ovary (mm). Lime. Pistil (mag.). Lime. Fruit (mag.). FaÃea. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag ) 
XXXVIII. TILIA.GEE. 290 Elceocarpus lanceolatus. Elceoca~ p us. Diagram. Ela ocarpus. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Elceocai pus. Petal (mag.). Elceoca<p«. Ploiver (mag.). Solit;ary or in small cymes, corymbs, or panicles. pxzs 5 rare1 4 — 8 free or connate, usually valvate, very rarely imbricate (Royatocoryus, Ecl~inoourpus)l. PzTxLs Elaocaspus. I'lower cut vertically (mag ). Elaocas pus. Q~mbryo (mag.). Elceocat p us. Ovule (mag.). ElNocarpus. Seed cut vertically (mag ) Slceocai pus. Seed cut t1ansversely (mag ) 
XXXVIII. TILIACEiK. 291' as many as sepals, inserted around the base of the torus, entire or cut, 8:stivation contorted or variously imbricate, induplicate or valvate, very rarely gamopeta].ous (Antl~otoma). STAMENs usually inde6nite, rarely double the number of the sepsis (Triumfetta, Corckorus), sometimes 10-seriate on the top of a stipitiform torus and distinct from the petals, sometimes covering the whole surface of a discoid torus, sometimes inserted around the edge of the torus next the petals or enveloped by them; filaments free, or connate into a ring or 5 — 10 bundles, Bliform, all antheri- ferous, or some not (Syannannia, liuhea, Diytodisrus, kc.), sometimes irritable (gyarmannia); anther ce-lls parallel, contiguous, dehiscing longitudinally, or at the top by a pore or transverse slit (Ekvocaryus, Stoanea, Watt'ea, Aristotelia, kc.), rarely divergent and con8uent at the top (Browntowia, Diytodiscus). OvARv free, sessile, 2-10-celled; style simple; s6gm,as as many as cells, free or connate, sometimes sessile (CaryoChytera, 3Euntingia); ovutes. attached to the inner angle of the cells, solitary or geminate, pendulous from the top of each cell, or ascending from the base; soxu.etimes fevr, inserted at the middle of the cell, sometimes numerous, 2 — many-seriate, anatropous or sub-anatropous, raphe ventral or lateral. FRUrT of 2 — 10 ce)ls, or 1-celled by suppression, or many-celled by false septa, sometimes in8e- hiscent, nutlike (Titia), or a drupe (grewia, Elceocaryus), rarely a berry (A>istotelia, 3Iuntingia); sometimes separating into cocci (Cotombia); sometimes loculicidally dehiscent, rarely septicidally (Dubouzetia) SEE.Ds solitary or numerous in each cell, ascending or pendulous or horizontal, exarillate, ovoid or angular; teste usually coriaceous or crustaceous, often velvety; endoyleMrg, sometimes hardened at the chalaza; albumen, Qeshy, copious or thin, rarely 0 (Browntowia); cotytedons folia- ceous, Bat, entire or lobed; radicle inferior or superior or centripetal. SEGTzoz I. TILIEW. Petals entire, or very rarely emarginate, aestivation imbricate, or more often contorted. PRINCIPA.L GENERA. 'Corchorus. "Triumfetta. Apeiba. 'Sparmnn nia. Vallea. 'Gre gaia. "Tilia. Brownlowia. Luhea. SEe Trow II. ELWOCARPEW. Petals often cut, sometimes entire (Dubouzetia) or 0, usually pubescent, astiva- tion valvate or induplicate, never contorted. Stamens some in groups opposite to the petals, the others solitary and alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Sloanea. 'Aristotelia. "Monocera. Hasseltia. «Elaocarpus. Pro Ckia. U 2 [The following tribes of this extensive family have been proposed in the '«nera Plantarum ':— Series A. Holopetalee.— Petals usually glabrous, membranous, contracted at the base Or clawed, rarely notched, usually contorted. 
XXXVIII. TILIA.CEiK. TRIBE I. BRowNLOwIEx.— Sepals connate into a 8 — 5-fi.d cup, Anthers usually globose or didymous, cells at length conBuent at the tips. Brozculozoicc, Bengcc, C1crcsti'cc~cN, kc. TRIBE II. GREwIE2E.— Sepals distinct. Petals pitted. at the base. Stamens inserted at the top of the torus; authers short; cells parallel, distinct. Giewin, Colombia,Tiiumfettn, Helioccciy zcs. TRIBE III. TIuEm.— Sepals distinct. Petals not pitted at the base. Stamens inserted. close to the petals. E~ztelecc, Syanncnznia., Corclconcs, Lnclcea, 3IIollia, Muntcizgcicc, 7'('liN, kc. TRrBE IV. ArEiBEx.— Sepals distinct. Petals not pitted. at the base. Stamens inserted. close to tlie petals; anthers erect, linear, tipped. by a membrane,, cells parallel. Qlyyhcecc, Ayei Ace. Series B. Heteropetalea!.— Petals 0 or sepaloid, or incised, often pubescent, not clawed, valvate, rarely imbricate or contorted. TRIBE V. PROcKiEx.— Anthers digynous, subglobose, cells dehiscing longitudinally. Ps oclcz'a, IIccsselticc. TR?BE VI. Sr,oANEx.— Anthers linear, cells dehiscing at the top. Torus Rat or turgid; sepals and petals inserted. close to the stamens. Vallea, Sloccnea, Eclcinoccc~yzcs, A~ztholo»ccc. TRIBE VII. EI EocARPK2E.— Anthers linear, cells dehiscing at the top. Petals inserted. around. the base of a glandular torus wvith stamens at its top. »"cstotelie, Elceoccc~yzcs, Dubozc- zetia, kc.— KD.] Tiliacecv and Elmoca~yfcv, which formerly formed two families, have been united by Endlicher and Hentham and Bool-er 61.; the latter have joined I'~ oel'iu to them, which was formerly placed in Bi~ines@, but from which they difFer in their axile placentation. 1i'liacecv are connected with the tribe Buttneriecv of Ste~ culifccece by their valvate calyx, their petals which are hypogynous or 0, numerous staniens, fIeshy albumen, woody stem, alternate stipulate leaves, and stellate pubescence; besides which, in EFmocarpea the induplicate base of each petal embraces a group of stamens as in Bgttne~iecv, though in Ekvoca~yem there is further one isolated stanien left opposite each sepal. They are siniilarly related to 3~Ial'oncet which also difFer in their one-celled anthers. They also approach CameQ~'acedia in polypetalism, hypo~t~yny, polyandry, the connate filaments, epical dehiscence of the snthers (observable in the genera 8rn<raqj a and Penta- phpfru), the several-celled ovary, kc.; but the vsliate;estivation of the calyx separates them. Finally, they have more than one point of'analogy with Chlcvnncecv; but these are distinguished by their imbricate calyx, and especially by the urceolate 61Mnents. Most Ti&acecv are tropical; a few inhabit the temperate northern hemisphere, and some are found beyond the tropic of Capricorn. Biozciilozoia and the allied genera are tropical Asiatic and African; Gi.ezoicc and. Co~ chorus are natives of the hot parts of the Old %world; 8pa»nannia, o'. tropical and South Africa; Luhecf, of tropical and subtropical Anierica; Tih'~, of Europe, temperate Asia, and i~orth Ainerica; Pooch:ia, Hasseltia, Valley, 8locc~fea, of tropical America; Aristoteh'a, of Chili and b,ew Zealand; Ekeo- c«~yes, of tropical Asia and Australasia; Antholoincc and EuFrowzetin, of 5 ew Caledonia, Rc. The useful species of 2ili aces@ are rat'her nunierous. The inner bark of Tiliii pm uifolia and p andifofio (the E~uropean Limes) contains an astringent mucilage, which is used in Germany as a vulnerary, and its tenacious 6bres are used for nial-ing cord; the sugary sap of their trunk is fermentable and yields an agreeable vinous liquor; their wood is easily worked and affords excellent charcoal; the flowers, of a balsamic odour, are much used in infusions, and are antispasmodic and diaphoretic, and become astringent when used with the large bract which accoinpanies theni. T~iunzfetta and 8ynt»~anuia a6icccna are mucilaginous plants, and used as emollients. Throughout the tropics, the young fruits and leaves of' Corcho)'zfs oui'tonus, when cooked and seasoned, are used as potherbs; its seeds are purgative. C. b idens, acuta»gulus, and dep> essus are also eatable, and the Arabs eniploy their tenacious cortical 6bres for making cords or co:irse mats. [Jute, the fibre of C. calisukuis, has of 1 ate become the rival of hemp in the Etnglish merket; niany thousands of tons being annually imported froui India.— Fn.] Grewio orientalis and wiicrocos are valuable for their aromatic bitter bark and astringent leaves; the wood of 6. elastica is much valued on account of its flexibility, which fits it for bow-making. [The fruits of 0. mierocos and «sifftica are grateful, and extensively used fnr sherbet in North-western India. Various other species 
XXXIX. LINEAR. yield cordage, end from Cr',opposikjfolin e paper ie made.— En.] The bitter end resinous bark of Ekeoca>qua is renowned as a tonic. Their acidulous sugary fruit is eatable, and a stomachic. The kernels of several species, which are elegantly marked, are made by the Indians into necklaces and bracelets. [L. Hinatc, of New Zenland, yields an excellent dye.— L<'D.] XXXIX. LINL<'M. (LzNEw, B.O.— LzNxczw, L~udl.) I'lax. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). I'lax. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). Flax. Pistil (mag.). Flax. Exalbuminous seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Flax. Frnit (mag.). Flax. Diagram. Flax. indra:cium and pistil (mag.). Flax. (Linum usitatissiinnm.) QzLYx 5 — 4-merous, imbricate. PETxrs 5 — 4, hyyogynoMs, contorted. STAMENs fertile, as many as the petals, toitl~ usually as many staminodes. Ovxnv of 5 — 4 2 ovuled- cells OvzzL.Es yendulous, amatroyous.. ST Yz,ES 8 — 5, free. Cxpsuz,E globose, septic''da'1,. SEEDs more or less albuminous, rarely exalbuminous. EMBRYO straigh,t. STEM sometimes herbaceous, annual or perennial; sometimes sub-woody or woody. LzxvES alternate or opposite, rarely whorled, simple, sessile, entire, 1-8' nerved, sometimes biglandular at the base, exstipulate (Linum, Badiola) or with 2 minute lateral stipules, caducous (Reinmardtia) or intra-axillary (Anisadsnia). FLowERs >, regular, usually terminal, in racemes, panicles, corymbs, heads, fascicIes. or spikes. CALYx persistent, imbricate in 8:stivation, of 5 entire sepals, or rarely 4-partite with 8-6d lobes (Bad~ola). PETAz,s clawed, usually 5, rarely- 4 (Rad>o>), claw naked, or furnished with a sort of crest (Anisadenia, Zeinmardtia), inserted on the torus, contorted in 8:stivation, caducous. STzMEzs equaI and alternate with the petals, sometimes accompanied by as many toothed staininpdes opposite to the petals; ftlaments Battened-subulate, usually connate into a short cup furnished on the out- 
294 XL. EHYTHROXYLEcK. side with 5 little glands, sometimes 0 (Radiolu); anthers introrse, 2-celled, linear or oblong basi- or dorsi-axed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvAEY usually 5-celled, rarely 4-celled (Raofiotu) or 8-celled (Anisuctenia, Aeintoarcltin), cells subdivided by a more or less perfect dorsal septum; styles 5, rarely 4 — 8, 6liform, free; sti9mua simple, linear or sub-capitate; oeules 2 — 4 9, pendulous, anatropous. CApsvLE globose, enveloped by the persistent calyx and andro.cium, tipped by the style-base, septici- dally dehiscing into as many cocci as cells, or into twice as many by the splitting of each through the dorsal septuni. SEEDs pendulous, compressed; testa coriaceous, shining when dry, and developing in water an abundant mucilage; albumen copious, scanty, or 0. EMBRYO straight; cotyleclons Bat; rudicle contiguous and parallel to the hilum, superior. PIIIÃCIPAL GENERA. "Linum. Piadiola. [L~'nece, including Erythroxylece, are thus divided in the 'Genera Plantarum ':— XL. EP,E TF,'ROXYLEM, Itn 7,th. UNDERsHRvBs, sHRvBs or TREEs; branches usually Battened or compressed at the tip when young. LEAvEs alternate or rarely opposite, simple, entire,. generally glabrous, penninerved, folded lengthwise in bud, and preserving two impressions parallel to the midrib; Stipules intra-axillary, concave, scarious, scaly, bracteiform TRIBE I. EULINEx.— Petals contorted, fugacious. Perfect stamens as many as petal". Capsule septicidal, rarely indehiscent and 1-seeded. Zu(jiolci., Lingui»~, l~ei~i~vul.cltiu, cl~ti~oden~'tt. TRIBE II. HUGoNrEx.— Petals contorted, fugacious. Stamens all antheriferous, twice or thrice the number of petals. Drupe indehiscent. &~i jco~~i'n, Zoiicliel.~'u. TRIBE III. ERYTHRoxYLEx.— Petals at length deciduous, imkricate, rarely contorted, with a villous line or ridge <>n the inner face. Stamens all antQeriferous, twice as many as petals. Drupe indehiscent. E~ «~tl» oxylo~i, kc,. TREBE IV. TRMNaNT.rz~x.— Petals persistent, contorted. Stamens twice or more than twice as many as the petals. Capsule septicidal. Dic~ anrlee, Sn~ cot1~eco,, Phyllocos»vis, Xora'IL- Ill Lt,8) &ic.— E D.] Liners are closely related to Jngt1»~oiytea, ancl more or le:s to Gv~uniacccv and O~atidecv (see those fanulies). They approach the latter in polypetalism, hypogynism, contorted corolla, clawed caducous petals, false diplostemony (Avvnlioo), filaments connate at the base, 5-celled ovary with pendulous anatropous ovules, free styles, capitate stigmas, and capsular fruit; but O.~aliilecv are separ;ited by their comp>uncl leaves, copious albumen, and usually arillate seed. The species of Li'u~n» are found in all temperate regions; l2adiol« is European and Asiatic; Eei'n- ~oa> dtia, tropical Asiatic; Anisur7eniv, temperate EIimalayan. The common Flax (Li sam vsirofis'simam) is one of the n~ost useful of vegetables; the tenacity of its cortical Rbres places it at the heacl of textile plants. It is incligenous in the South of Europe and in the East, and its cultivation, which has been carried on from the oldest times, extends to 54' N. lat. The testa contains an abundant mucilage, and the embryo a fixed emollient oil, which is ver> drving (and hence extensively used bv painters). Linwn cath~a~tieum, an abundant incligenous species, of a slightly bitter and salt taste, was formerly used as a purgative. L. selng&~oides is considered by the Peruvians as a bitter aperient. L. cpu'h'numen, a herb of Chili, is there lool;ed upon as refreshin and. antifebrile. 3Iany species with red, yellow', blue, hand ivhite Hovers are ornalnental garden plants. 
XL. ERYTHROXYLE2R. Erythroxylon. Diagram. Erythroxy ion Erythrozylon Embryo Fruit (mag.). (nat. size). EON roxylon. Vertical section of fruit. Erythroxylon. Vertical section of seed. Erythrom ion. p'ruit cut transversely (mag ). Erythroxplon Coca. En+hroxylon. Esythroxylon. Er ythroxy ion Flower (mag.). Roarer cut vertically (mag ) Dried fruit (mag.). on the aphyllous peduncles. FrovrzRs >, regular, sohtary or geminate, or fasci- cled in the axis of the leaves or stipules; yeduncles 5-angled, gradually thic>ened @< the top. Car vx persistent, 5-partite, or rarely 5-6d, imbricate. PETXLs 5 hypogY- nous, equal, appendiculate above their base within by a double ligule, lamella, or rib, 8:stivption usually imbricate, rarely contorted. ST>MES@ 10, inserted on <he receptacle; fitumemts Hattened at the base, and connate into a short tube, 6>For~ and free above; unthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid-subglobose, dorsi-fixed, mobile„ 
296 XLI. OXALIDZiK. dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY free, 2 — 8-celled; styles 8, distinct or connate; 8«9'mac 8, capitate; ovule solitary in the cells, pendulous from the top of the inner angle, anatropous, often vranting in 1 or 2 cells. DRUpE ovoid, angular, 1-celled and 1-seeded by suppression. SEED inverted, testa coriaceous. ZMsRYo straight, in the axis of a cartilaginous scanty albumen; cotyledon' elliptic or linear, Bat, folia- ceous; radicle short, cylindric, superior. PRINCIPAL GENUS. E'rythroxylon. ' ~ L'nest)u orylece are closely related to LA~~ecv, diff'ering only in their always appendiculate and diploste- monous petals) tlieir drupaceous fruit and woody steni. They are near Mnlp~'ghiacecv in hypogynism, diplostemony, connate filaments, ovary cells with one pendulous ovule, distinct styles, woody stem, and stipulate leaves; but in Mii)piIhiaeecv many of the stamens are often suppressed, and the petals have long claws and no appendages, and the stipules are at the base of the petiole. The sante affinity exists with 8cyk ~daces, in which also the claw of the petals is glandular or velvety, and which sc ircely differ save in their capsular or saniaroid fruit and their exalbuminous seed. l:~yah~ o,lylecv also approach Ge~ «ni'aced in their persistent calyx, hypogynisln and diplostemonous petala, more or less distinct styles, and stipulate lt aves; but in Ge~ nniacecv the carpels are nearly free, the fruit is capsular. the embryo is curved and exalbuminous. Sl'Jill~~ o,i'y$ece inhabit the intertropical regions of the Old and New worlds. The wood of several species contains a red dye. The young shoots of L~ yth~ oxylon areol'ahern~ are refreshing: its harl' is tonic, and the juice of its leaves is used externally against herpetic aff'ections. The leaves of E. Coca contain a, very volatile stimulating principle, producing in those who chew them an excitement of the nervous system, eagerly sought by the Peruvians, and. which they cannot do witliout when they have acquired the habit. XLI. OXALIDEM. (OXALIDEcK, D.C.— OXALIDACEcK, Li nllc.) CALYX 5-merous, imbricate. PETALS 5, liyyoc~ynous, co)storted. STAMENS double the mumber of the petals. OvARv 5 celled -OvU.IEs 1 seriate, pe-ndulous, unutropous. STYI zs free FRUIT .a cccp8Mle, or rarely cc berry. SEEDs iaith, ub~cnciunt albumen,. EMBRYO exile.— LEAVES @/ternate. Herbaceous annual or perennial plants, stemless Or caulescent, rootstcck creeping, bulbous or tuberous, rarely sub-frutescent (Oonnccropsis), very rarely arbo- rescent (Averrh,occ). LEAvEs alternate, petiolate, digitate, rarely pinnate, sometimes appearing simple by suppression of the lateral lea8ets; leaflets spirally coiled when young, sessile or rarely petiolulate, entire, often obcordate, usually closing at night; 8tiJ) ule8 0. FLowERs >, regular, sometimes dimorphous, some perfect, others minute, apetalous; yeduncles axillary or radical, 1-8owered, Or branched in an umbel, raceme, panicle or cyme. CALYx 5-6d or -partite or -phyllous, B.stivation imbricate. PETALs 5 equal, inserted on the receptacle, longer than the sepals, obtuse, shortly cla~ved, free, or shortly connate at the base, contorted in 8:stivation, deciduous. STAMENs 10, inserted on the receptacle, connate at the base, the 5 opposite the petals shortest, fertile or antherless (Averrhocc); filcwnents filiform or subulate, flattened; ~nI'hers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid Or elliptic, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. 
XLI. OXA.LIDE~». Oxalis. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Oxalis. >lower (mag.). Oxalis. Diagram. Oxalis. I'ruit. Oxalis. Seed without its epidermis (mag.). Oxalis. Seed «loth( d with its elastic epidermis (mag.). Oxalis. Pistil and andro:cium (mag.) . Oxalis. Pistil (mag.). Oxalis corniculata. Oxalis. Vertical section of flower (mag.). OvxRr 5-lobed, cells 5, opposite to the petals; styles 5, 6liform, free, or shortly connate, persistent; Btigma8 capitate, sometimes 2-6d or laciniate; ov~les pendulous from the inner angle of the cells, solitary or numerous, 1-seriate, anatropous, PRUS generally capsular, cylindrjc, ovoid or subglobose, 5-lobed, cells opening longitudinally at the back, valves not separating from the placentiferous column rarely an oblong 5-furrowed and indehiscent berry (Averrhog). SEEns pendulous usually clothed vrith a Beshy arilliform epidermis vrhich separates elastically; testa crustaceous; albumen Beshy, abundant. ZKBRYo audile, straight or sub-arched; cotyledon@ often elliptic; radicle short, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Biophytum. Connaropsis. 'Oxalis. Averrhoa. Os aliden are near Geraniacea.', to which Bentham and Hooker 61. have united them (see this fsmil ). They are equally near Balsasiinen and Linen (see these families). They likewise approach Zygo@by>ie� 1» their hypopetalism, diplostemony, plurilocular ovary, pendulous superimposed and anatropous ovules p capsu ar or berried fruit, herbaceous or woody stem, compound leaves, and axillary inflorescence; but in SygophyLlece the petals are often imbricate, the style is simple, the seeds sometilnes without albumen, and the leaves are opposite and. stipulate. Ozahidecv have also some afBnity with ENtrccece: in both families the calyx is 5-partite and. imbricate; the corolla is polypetalous, hypogynous, and diplostemcnous, the ovary is lobed and several-celled, the ovules are pendulous and anatropous, the fruit is a capsule, the seed furnished with a fleshy albumen, the leaves alternate and exstipulate; but in Autacece the petals are imbricate, the base of the ovary is furnished with a glandular well-developed disk> the embryo is curved, ~d. the plant is scented and. usually glandular-dotted. Oxalideu are also connected with Conna) acecv through Averrhon and Cne8ti8, both of which are polypetalous, hypogynous, and diplostemonous, with distinct styles cnpitate stigmas, albuminous seed, woody stem, alternate exstipulate imp@rip>»ate leaves Ilnd 
298 XLII. HUM I RIAGE'. XLII. IJUiliIPi Iaaf CEM,' Jtwsieu. [TREEs or sHRvBs, 111ostly with balsamic juice, glabrous or puberulous. LEAvEs alternate, simple, coriaceous, entire or crenulate ~ stiyules 0. FrowzRS regular, white, in corymbiform, axillary, terminal, or lateral cymes. SEPALs 5, small, sub- connate at the base, iinbricate in bud. pETALs 5, hypogynous, deciduous, slightly contorted. STAMEN810 — co, hypogynous, more or less connate at the base; filaments Rattened or coliform, tips slender; unthers versatile, cells 2, adnate to the base of a thick Heshy connective, DrsK annular, truncate, toothed or of separate scales, closely girding the base of the ovary. OvAR Y free, sessile, 5- rarely 6 — 7-ce)led; style simple, 6liform; sti9mu entire or obscurely toothed; ovules solitary in the cells, or 2 — 8 suspended by unequal funicles from the top of the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, raphe ventral. FRvr T a drupe; endocarp bony or woody, cells usually in part suppressed. SEEDs solitary, or geminate and then separated by a transverse septum, oblong, pendulous; testa membranous-; ulbumen copious, Reshy. EMBRYo axile; cotyledon8 short, obtuse; radicle usually elongate, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Van tanea. Humiria. Sacoglottis. A ubrya. A sniall order, formerly associated with Ebe~gncee or Okviuem; but diEering &om the latter in asti- vation, ovary, ovules, e c., and from Ebenaeea in polypetalism, hypogyny, 8 c. They appear to be more closely allied to the tribe Lrioucwthecv of L&~~ecv, from which their habit and anthers distinguish them. From the 1 — 2-ovulecl genera of 3IIeh'af ewe they are distinguished by their stamens, sitnple leaves, Rs. ' This order is omitted in the criginal.— ED. ancillary inflorescence; but G>esti's differs in its polygamo-di(Esious flowelsy valvate calyx, free fllame»ts, clistinct carpels, and non-arillate seeds. Orah'deca are distantly related to D~.ose~ acece in their spirally coiled young leaves, thei. hypogynism, and diplosteu1onous Rowers (at least in Dionaea and Drosophyllun>) pendulous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, albuminous seed, and axile embryo. Finally, a certain analogy has been noticed between O'cali@ and Mimosecv (see this fauiily). The species of Onrush's inhabit both worlds, especially abounding in South Africa and tropical and subtropical America; they are rare in temperate regions, and are entirely absent from very cold coun- tries. Ave~ ~ hoa and. Con)i~~ opsis are tropical Asiatic. Oxoli~lecv contain in their herbaceous parts and fruit, when it is fleshy, an acid salt, tempered by a sufFicient quantity of mucilage, mhich gives them refreshing, antibilious, and antiseptic properties. The tubers of the stemless species are farinaceous snd eatable. Sorrel (Oxalis ncetosellu), a E<uropean and Xorth American herb, together with E«»~ex acetosa and cicetosella, yields binoxalate of potash, conx- monly called oxnh'c acid, a deadly poison, but used for the removal ot' ink-stains, kc. >Iany An>erican species of Oxalis possess in their underground stem a feculent, wholesome, light, and very nourishing sub- sta»se, the slightly acid taste of whish almost entirely disappears in cooking; these occur as tubers like potstos (O. c'eua'u), or bulbs (O. esridentn), or as swollen and fleshy roots (O. Deppri) Th.e slightly bitter leaves of O. sensitk n are tcnic and stimulating; its root is recommencled for calculous diseases hand scorpion-bites. The berries of zlvq~~hoa Cw csniboln, an Indian tree, are very acid in a wild stAte, but cultivation renders them sugary-acidulous ancl eatable. Those Of A. Bilimbi are iuore tart than the preceding, ancl are only eatable when sookecl and mizecl with other condiments. The leaves of both these species are used to hasten the ripening of tumours. 
XLIII. MA.LPIGHIA.CREE. 299 XLIII. MA LPIGHIA CEM, Jussietc. 3falpighia. Seed cut vertically (mag.). &alpighia. Diagram. 3Ialpighia. Fruit (tuag.). 3falpighia. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). 3Inlpighia aqtcifoliu. 3E. Femenico. Part of fruit cut transversely (mag.). 3f. yunicifolia. Transverse sectiou of fruit. 3falpighia. Flopover (mag,). Banister ia. Fruit. 1 if Na. Fruit. umiriac.eve are natives of Guiana and Brazil, with the exception of one tropical African species. The above four genera comprise about twenty known species. he Balsam. of Unieri, which possesses the properties of the Peruvian and of Copaiva, is the produce of Efumirt'a~ribmnda, a native of Brazil. A preparation of the juice both of this and H: bafsamifera has the odour of Storax, and is made into an ointment used for pains in the joints, and used internally as a remedy for taenia and ha!morrhaoe.— En.] 
XLI II. MALPIGHIACZA'i. 800 PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hl 1'8'. 8,. FIiptage. Aspic''pa,. Bllnlstel'l8, ~ "St i giu a ph dillon. 'i'll al Pl 0 h l a. [The following is the disposition of the tribes, kc., of this large family, pro- posed. by the authors of the ' Genera Plantarum':— TRIBE I. MALPIGHIEiK.— Stamens 1 0, usually all perfect; anthers mostly appendiculate; styles usually 3, free. Carpels on a flat torus, never winged, free or connate into a flesby or xvoody drupe.— Usually erect, ~vith opposite leaves and connate stipules. Byr8o»i~ua, 3fal- p J»'.(, BQ'Jtcl 0< . I1'pJAll~'., g0lyli )~'c, Syncl ceo, kc. CALYX o-merou8, ye~ 8~'stent, segments usefully biglandular. PE TALS 5y u8RQtllp unguiculcte, isostemonous or clip lo8temonou8, inserted ei tlser ou tice recey tucle or on a lwyyogynous or yerigynous chsk,. STAMENS inserted mitl~ tice yetul8, usuully monadelylzous, when several are antherless. OvARv comyosed of 8 or 2 carJ'els, connate, or distinct at the toy, of 8 or 2 1 ou-ulecl celL~. OvuLE nearly orthotropous. FRurT a druye, or of 8 — 2 cocci. EMBRYO exulbuminou8. STEM u;oody. TREEs 01; HHRvBs 1'arely vNDERsHRUBs, often climbing; branches usually pubes- cent; hairs fixed by the centre and stinging, or silky, of metallic lustre, close- ;.ressed, and not stinging. LEAvEs generally opposite, petiole jointed to the stem, entire, Rat (rarely alternate, or whorled, sessile, sinuate-toothed or -lobed, margius recurved); petiole or under surface or margin o' the leaf often glandular; stipules usually genminate at the base of the petiole, below (rarely above) the joint, generally rudimentary or suppressed, rarely large, sometimes the 2 belonging to the same leaf coherent in 1 and axillary, sometimes the 4 of 2 opposite leaves joining in pairs so as to form 2 interpetiolar stipules. Fz,ov ERs 9, or polygamous by suppression, sometimes dimorphous (Asyicarya,.Jan~asia), axillary or terminal, in a corymb, umbel, raceme or panicle; yeduncle bracteate at its base; yedicel8 jointed, 2-bracteolate below the joint. CALYx v-partite, segments imbricate, or very rarely valvate, all or 4 or 8 biglaudular outside. PETALs 5, inserted on the receptacle, or on a hypogynous disk, or on a disk lining the base of the calyx, generally equal, fringed or toothed, clavr slender, B.sti- vation imbricate. Dzsx inconspicuous. STAMENs usually 10, hypogynous or sub- perigynous, all fertile, or some anantherous, or one or more or all of those opposite the petals wanting; filaments 61ifor or subulate, usually connate at the base; anthers short, introrse, cells sometimes winged, connective often thickened, sometimes pro- longed at the top into a glandular appendage. Ov>Rv free, composed of 8 (rarely 2) carpels, coherent, or distinct at the top, of 8 — 2 1-ovuled cells; styles 8, inserted between the lobes of the ovary, distinct or connate; Stiomu simple, inconspicuous; ovule nearly orthotropous, pendulous by a short funicle to the inner angle of the cel] or middle of the septum, ascending, erect or curved, raphe ventral, micropyle superior. Ripe cARpELs 8 or fewer, l-seeded, sometimes connate into a Beshy or woody drupe, sometimes distinct, and separating into usually winged samaras, rarely 2-valved. SEEDs obliquely pendulous below the top Of the cell, exalbumirious; testa double, usually membranous. EMBRYo strai ht, curved, or hooked, very rarely annular; coty- ledon8 Hat or thick, often unequal; radicle short, above the hilum, superior. 
801 XLIV. CORIARIEiK. Two@ II. BANIsTEEIEiK.— Stamens 10, usually all perf'ect; anthers appendaged. Styles normally 8, free. Fruit of 1-8 dorsally (not laterally) winged nuts or samaras on a conical torus (rarely wingless or feathery).— Usually climbers, with often alternate exstipulate leaves. Heteroyterys, Acridocaryus, Sruchyyteris, Btigmuyliyllon, Bnys8oyteris, Sa~v'8teriu, Eeixotol, kc. Ta>sE III. HraE�.— Stamens usually all perfect. Styles normally 8, free. Samaras 1-8, on a pyramidal torus, 1 — 7-winged, lateral wings broad.— Usually scandent, with often alternate exstipulate leaves. Tr~'stellateiN, H~tege, A<yidoytery8, Trioytery8, Tetrayterys, lira:a, kc. TRIBE IV. OAUD7cHAUDIEiK.— Stamens 8 or fevrer, some or all of those opposite the petals, and sometimes others, anantherous. Style 1. Carpels winged or not,usually pendulous from a raphe-like thread.— Erect or climbing; leaves often alternate. Flowers often dimorphic. Calyx tl — 10-glandular. Gaudichaudia, Asyicarya, Camarea, Janusia, Schuannia E.— n ]. 3$clpiyhiacen are near L'rigt1u ozylen (which see), Acerinen snd 8apindccen; they are separated from Acninece by their glandular calyx, long clawed petals, monadelphous stamens, usually 3-merous fruit, 1-ovuled ovarian cells, curved ovules, and superior radicle. The amenity is still more close with Scapi'n- eat"ewe, from which they only difFer in the inconspicuous disk and solitary abnormally-formed ovules. 3&/piyhiucen mostly inhabit the plains and. virgin forests of the southern tropic of America; they are less numerous beyond this region, rarer still in equatorial Asia, and very rare in Africa and Australia. 5Iany 3Ialpiyhineecv owe to the colouring matter and tannin contained in their bark astringent properties, which are useful in vM'ious disorders, and especially in dysentery and intermittent fevers; as the diff'erent species of the American genus Sy~ souinia. The acidulous-sugary fruits of 3Inl~righic w en8 and ylab> o are recommended as refreshing and antiseptic. XLIV. COAIARIEM, Endliche~ . PETALs 0 hypogynous small, jteshy. STAMENs 10, hyyogynous OvA.RT 5 Lobed,- cells alternate with the yetab, 1 ovuled. -STYLEs o sticmatiferous throughout their length. FRUIT of 5 caryels. EMBRYO scarcely or not albuminous.— STEM moody. LEAVES oyyo~ite. Unarmed sHRUBs, branches angular, the lower opposite or ternate]y whorled, the upper opposite, often sarmentose; buds scaly. LEAvEs opposite, rarely ternately whorled, ovate or cordate or lanceolate, 1 — 5-nerved, entire, glabrous, exstipulate. FLowERS > or polygamous, in terminal [or axillary] racemes; pedicels opposite or the upper alternate, bracteate at the base, and often 2-bracteolate. SEPALs 5, oval- triangular, imbricate in bud, persistent, spreading, margins membranous. PETALs 5, hypogynous, shorter than the sepals and alternate, triangular, Reship, keeled within, accrescent, persistent. I'ORUs conical, Heshy, lobed. STAMEN's 3.0, hypogy- nous, free, or the inner adnate to the keel of the petals; filaments short, filifor; anther' large, introrse, basifixed, dehiscence longitudinal; yoQem very fine, subglo- bose. CARPELs 5 — 10, free, oblong, whorled on the torus, conical, alteruate with the petals, 1-ovuled; styles as many as carpels, free, thick, elongated, distant, entirely covered with. stigmatic papilla:; ovule8 pendulous from the top of the cells, anatro- pous, raphe dorsal. FRvrT of 5 — 8 indehiscent cocci, embraced by the accresceot and. fleshy petals, compressed, oblong; yericary crustaceous, keeled on the back and sides. 
XLIV. CORIARIEiK. Co> ias ia. plovver deprived of its calyx (mag.). Co>ia>ia. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Co~z'atria. Flower-bU(1 (mag.). Co> iari:f. Carpel, entire ancl cut ve1tically (nlag.). Coi iaria. Diagram. Co)'ia'f'ia fit t(l'lifolta. Co~iasia. Pistil (mag.). Co)ia>ia. Frlllt. Col'I a J'I a. Carpel crit transversely (mag.). Cot'i a>'i a. Hcetl, entire and cut vertically (mag.). SEEDs compressed.; <esta membranous; albumen thin or 0. EM+RYp straight pvpjd compressed; cotyledon' piano-convex; radicle very short, obtuse, superior. ONLY GENUS. 'Coriaria. The aiFinities of Co>iMia are very obscure. It hss been placed near 3fnfpighiacecv (see this family). It somewhat distantly recalls R"«t<cecv and Znntho.~ylea in its hypopetalism, diplostemony, free carpels, 8;c., but is separated from them by its pendulous ovule with dorsal raphe and superior micropyle. C>ompared with Sapinducecv and Tered~'nthacecv, it diR'ers in hobit, the inner stamens usually adherent to the petals, and the styles stigmatiferous throughout their length. It has some analogies with Phytohncea, founded on the distinct and whorled carpels> papillose styles and fruit [but difFers in the petals, pendulous ovules, fleshy albumen (when present), and straight thick embryoj. Coriu~irc comprises a few species, dispersed over the Mediterranean region, Nepal, Japan, Few Zealand, and western South America. C. myrtifotin (Myrtle-leaved Sumach)> which grows especially in the West of the Mediterranean region, abounds in tannin, utilized by curriers; its leaves and fruits contain a narcotic- acrid crystallizable principle (coriariine) which renders them poisonous. These leaves are used to adul- terate senna, which is thus often a fatal medicine. 1'he fruit of C. sannentosa, a Sew Zealand shrub, is full of a vinous juice, which the natives and colonists drink with impunity, taking care not to swallow the seeds, which are eminently poisonous. The same may be said of C Hepotensis C. rsscif.olin, of China, yields a black colour, used by shoemakers. 
XLV. ZYGOPHYLLE2E. 808 XLV. ZYGOPH YLLEM'. (RUTAGEARUK seetio, Jessiem.— ZYGQPHYLLEiK BT.— ZYGQPHYLLAGEM, Lir~dl.) Zygoyhyllum. Ovule (mag.) Zygophyllum Stamen and scale (mag ) Zygophyllum. Part of Gower (mag.). Seetzenia. Seed cut vertically (mag.) Zygophyllum. Diagram. Seetzenia. Diagrams Beetzenia orientalis. Plower (mag.). 1'rjbulus. Zvt7l v lus, <eed, entire and out vertically (mag.). Fruit, entire and cut vertically. Zygophyllicm Eabago. 
XLy. ZyGOPHYLLKM. Tri baal us. Diagram. Ti ibulus. Plo~ver (ma .). TI ibu1 us. Pistil (mag.). Ti ibulus. Vertical section of flower (mag.). T~ ibulus tel ~ cell is. te. PETXLs llypogyn,oug agua y ' eall imbricate. ten,ercilly imbrica e. E with a g q usus LLy doub Le the num, number o~ the greta 8, l.yyogy adman -- F lb — 8 l scale inn,de. or encl'osed in a car i aginous i. ZMBRYo exalbuminous, or enc os in,to cocci. M ranches often Rivarica e an t d "nt'd" th HERB,, H 8 sHRvBs or TREEs; rane es a ' su resslOn 0 one f stipulate compound, PP altel 11ate from t e pp ~ ~ o h llum; 0 l t '1 Gt' ari innate, some ines te often g~etio e some g ' 4 tth b f rete sti Mle8 gemlna e a inequi a era, 1 ' 1" h nt. LowERs g, regu ar or lrre pelsls en s 0 p ~ o E suall 1 — 2, springing rom t t f ""1 "" 't''t th x . d d 1 1 us free, ms lva ion ribulus, kc.) or 0 (Seetseniu). STAMzNs y goy; o nous, convex the re- some im 1 18 t ) tdo etals, rare y equa usual y ou e p osite to the sepals; amen s ceptac e, 1 2-ser r on their cen re; an a SIIla dehiscence longitu lna. v above 2-8- 11 d (Zy o h„LL (rarely 10-12-) celled (Tnbutus, Judea), or 2-8-ce e 
805 XLVI. BA.TIDE2E. divided into several by transverse septa (Tribllus); style simple, terminal, angular or furrowed, sometimes short or 0 (Tet'blas); stigvrtu simple; ovules 2, superimposed in each cell, or several 2-seriate, pendulous or ascending, raphe ventral, and micropyle superior. FRUIT coriaceous or crustaceous, sometimes septicidal, and dividing into 2 — 10 dehiscent or indehiscent cocci, which are connate, or separable from the placental column; sometimes a loculicidal capsule. SEEDs usually solitary in each cell, rarely 2 or several, pendulous; testa membranous or crustaceous, or thick and mucilaginous; atblmen cartilaginous, rarely 0 (Tet'bMlus, kc.). EMBRYO green, straight or slightly curved; cotyledon' foliaceous; radicle short, straight, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Tribul us. +Fao onia. Guaiacum. PNitraria. Porliera. Larrea. +Zygophyllum. XLVI. 8AX1DEM, Lt'ndl. Littoral saline plants of a grey colour. STEMs branching, difFuse, fragile. LEAvEs opposite, oblong-linear or obovate-oblong, sessile or subsessile, plane above> convex belovr, Beshy, exstipulate. FLpvrERs in four rovers, in conical oblong spi>es opposite, sessile, green, dio:cious. FL. p: Fz,pwERs distinct; brac@ cochle»i«rm obtuse or very shortly acuminate, concave, entire, persistent, close together. CxaYX Zygophgllen are near Geroniacen and Ozoliden (see these families). They are connected with Rutacece by their hypopetalism, diplostemony, several-celled ovary, hypogynous disk, loculicidal or septicidal capsule, albuminous seeds, straight or arched embryo, and superior radicle; but Rut~ca; differ in habit, alternate and glandular-dotted exstipulate leaves, eglandular filament, and basilar style. The genus Nib aria, doubtfully placed here by Hentham and Hooker 61., certainly approaches them in its stipulate leaves, oblong anthers, and the structure of its ovary; but it is separated by its habit, simple leaves, ralvate induplicate corolla, naked filaments, one-ovuled cells of the ovary, MId drupaceous fruit. Zygo- phyllece scarcely differ from 8ima~ubece, except in their ovary attenuated into a siInple terminal style. Batid~ce also display some analogy with T~ibulu8. Zygophyllece principally inhabit the extra-tropical and hot regions of both hemispheres, especially abounding from the north-west of Africa, through the Mediterranean region, to the northern limit of India; they are rarer in South Africa, Australia, and South America. Except Eagonia, which is spread over the Mediterranean recon and Central Asia, and Zggophylhcm, which grows throughout Africa and Asia, and Tribulus, which is dispersed over tropical and sub-tropical countries, each genus has a special habitat. Seetzt.'nia UIhabits tropical Africa and. Eastern Asia; the other genera are exclusively American. Nitsnria grows in saline ground in the North of Africa, West Psia, and Australia. The most useful plant of this order is guaiacum oQcfnale, a West Indian tree with very hard faintly aromatic wood, much heavier than water, and with an acrid and bitter taste. Cabinet-makers use it for balls, castolsp pulleys, and other objects exposed to weight and friction. The raspings of guaiacum form a valuable medicine, acting powerfully on the functions of the skin and the secretions of the kidneys, and recommended as a depurative in syphilis. These properties are due to a resinous substance (gsaiaci>ie) contained in the wood, and which exudes from it when cut; it is also obtained by steeping the guaiacum in alcoho1, and evaporating the tincture. Ihe Holy Guaiacum, another American speciesp posse<sea the same virtues, but is only used in the New World. Zygophyllln> Eabayo is n reputed antisyphilitic and, vermifuge; its Bower-buds are used instead of capers. The Z ain~plez, a species very common in the most arid deserts, is used by the Arabs to remove freckles; this plant, as well as its congeners, exhales so fo:tid a smell, that all herbivorous animals, including even the camel, reject it. T)ibulu~ teaeatri8, fornlerly praised as an astringent, has fallen into disuse. 
XLVII. GERANIACEiK. membranous, campanulate or f PETALs 4, claws united at the base li e, or orming a corn ressed tru p runcate sub-bilabiate cu . a e ase, limb rhomboid. STAMENR 4 t d;d o ., cumbe t .trors d l g ' '"' 3' o a es y spi e; braces as in tbe g deci t' C"' ' 'nd '"'"" 0 0 "'d b"' 'f tb' b"'t" 4 "ll'd 't l' 0 LLA . VARIES 8 — 1 2 COher e; s y e; st~gmu capitate sub-~' cARPELS 4-celled, connate and f conical fruit endocarp coriaceous. S, s rai ~ t albu coriaceous. SEEDs erect, oblon~, strai bt t ig rucliele short, near the hilum.. a e o e seed; cot leclons 8 y s esby, oblong, compressed; ONLY GENUS. Batis. The affinities of Batis are ver b bles Chenopo ere, but the structure o very o scure; in habit it resem h/l ho ohT'bl I '> b' in ia Its the seashores of t o ropIca' merica. XLVII. GERANIACI"M. ATRIA, "ussieu.— GERANIOIDEW Ve t (GERANIA J Z 8R 8Rg t.— GERANIACEiK B.C.) Geranium. Vertical section of flower (mag.). ITerb Robert. C(eraniu~n X.oh' Annum.) Geranium. Diagram, Geranium. Pistil (mag.). 
geranium Seed cut transversely (mag.). Geranium. Seed, entire aud cut vertically (mag.) ~ geranium. Ripe caI~l (mag ) 0'cranium. B~it (mag.). gei ani um. gudro.'cium and pistil (~.), 3fonsonia. Buudle of three sharpens. Esodium cicutari um. Flower without corolla (mag.). NOnsOnca. Diagr ~rodium. Pistil (mag.). EI odium cicutarium. s aestivation con,torteg. b icate. PETxrs kyyogynons, ms Car Yx S-merous, smbrica e. t . CARPELS 5, cob,erring by their ice the number of the yeta s. hyyogynoes, uslatly twice e ' to a beak; cells 2-ovuled. pRUzT a PP lied ovar rolonged ento a ea cay' e, oy ed or coiled.— IEZVES stiyelate. VER OppOSite; upper altern mate or o osite, petio ate, simp e, 1 inn ', t' s entire or crenulate; xp an wz x etioles, foliaceoua or scanous. bels ( 'y ' ) yo' y, y pp leaves, or in the or o a 
XLVII. GERANIACEiK. 808 phyllous or partite, aestivation i nibricate; sepals eq ual or unequal, with the posterior then prolonged into a spur longitudinally adnate to the peduncle (Pelergoeium). PE Txz s in serted. on the receptacle eq u al in number with the sepa ls, or fewer by sup- pression and sub-perigynous (Pelargonium), clawed, equal or unequal (Pelurgonium). contorted in vs tivation, cadu cous. STAMENS in serted with the petals, and usually twice as many, 2-seriate; the inner fertile, the outer shorter, aod. opposite to the petals, all fertile (Geranium), or sometimes all (Erodium) or some (Pelurgor~ium) antherless; rarely triple the nu nxber 0 f the petals, and disposed in 5 trian drou s buncLles, opposite to the petals (Monsoniu, Sarcocuulon); filaments membranous, Hat- tened, and more or less monad elphous below, tips Subulate, the lower with external basal glands that alternate with the petals, rarely eglandular (Pelargon~um); anthers introrse, oblon g, d orsifi xed, versatile, deh iscence ion gitudinal. Prs Tr L of 5 carpels, coherin g into n, 5- lobed 5- cel led ovary, pro1on @ed above into a beak ter- m inated by the styles; styles continuous with the ovaries, connate below, free above, stigma atiferous alon g their in ner edge; ovule8 geminate on the ventral suture of ea ch cell, more or less superimposed, semi-an atropous. FEUD T a capsule, opening elastically from below upwards, by septifrn,gal dehiscence, into 6ve 1 - seeded cocci with spiral ly tv isted beaks, an d detachi n ~ themselves from the pla,centi ferous column. SE E D 3- gon ous; teste crustaceous; l~ilum, ventral, a 1 ittle below the base. Z M saro ex albuminous, cur ved; coty ledons fol i a ceo u s, 8 exu ou s; v,a chc l o conical, in- cumbent on the in n er cotyled on, near the hilum, and, together w ith the tip s of the cotyledon s, pointin g towards the base of the fruit. PB INCIPAL GENERA. + C1 er All 1 Ll ill. +Z1,01 i u na. + Pel erg oni um. +If nn son i a. [Disposition of the Cero niacc<r proposed in the ' Genera Plantaruni ':— G E RAN I LiK. — Floe ers regul ar or nearly so. Sepals i rubricate. Petals al ternati ng' Anth eri k~ous stamens as many as the petals, or twice or thrice a s many. 3Iouso~zi u, 8'a~ coca+ lopez, ge) awzzwn, E).odi i(m. TRIBE I. s~ i th glands. Siel e) styli ilia, TRIBE V. WEND T IEE..— Flowers rc.o ul ar. Sepals imbricate. Glands 0 S tio'mas ligulate. 0 vules 2 — oo . Leaves small, o ften opposite, entire or 2 — 5-lobed. Zlzz>zcli,otli eca, T'V61zclti cc, Le! locke y o~z. (see o>'de>' Ox>L<Ds2E, p. 296).— Flowers reguiar. Sepals imbricate Crla n <ls 0. Stigmas capitate. Ovules 2 — m . Leaves compound. TRIBE VII. BALSA)IINEE (see order HALsxlrrsz p. 809).— Flowers irregular. Posticous TRIBE I I. Pz I ARG oN IREE.— Flowers irregular. Posticous sepal spurred. Petals perigynous, two upper external. Glands 0. 8 tamens declinate. Pelcirgo~zinm, Troymolum. Tr tss III. LixNxsTusx (seo order LEMAN Tssix, p. 3 j8).— Flowers regular. Sepsis v al rate. Petals alternating with gl encl s. Capsule in dehiscent, not beaked Ovary 1; ovule xv ith an inferior micropyle. El'~ 1 ia, L~'~n~zu~ztlies. TRIBE I V. VIvIANIEiK. — Flowers regular. Calyx with val v ate lobes. Petals alternating ~v ith glands. Stamens twi ce as many as the pe tais. Capsule loculicidal; ovules g em in ate. 3 ' ic ia~zia. 
XLV III. BA.LSA.MINEZR. 809 «pal spurred. Petals hypogynous. Stamens 5, short; anthers coherent. Stigmas sessile.— I<'D.] XLVIII. BALSANINEM. (BALHAMtEEw, A. Ri coarct. BALsAMIEAGE— iK, Limdl.— HYDRocERE~ ~~MNts ) QgI,YX irregular, 8 — 5-yhyllous, imbricate, caducous. pET>L> g — 5, hyyogynos enequa<, imbricate. STSME~g 5, kyyogynous, connate above, and covering the ovary. Ge~ ~niacecv are so closely allied to Li~nnantheu, Vk i'an& ce, Ledoci<g~ecvy 0~ AAckc8j and Bnlsauinece, that Hentharn and Hooker fil. have united them into one family, connecting with them also Tropaol'ecv, >vhich are near Peln~yong'eni in their irregular anisostemonous eglnndular flower, spurred posterior sepal, »d perigynous petals with tlie two upper exterior; but which are separated by their free fertile stamens, j.-ovuled indehiscent carpels without beak, and exstipulate leaves. Lininanfhes is distinguished <ro»> Gn am'acece by its va>rate calyx, free stamens, gynobased style, 1-ovuled beakless indehi- scent carpels, straight embryo, and exstipulate leaves. Viviawi'ecv differ in their valvate calyx, 8-celled capsule with loculicidal dehiscence, seed with copious albumen, and exstipulate leaves. Led'oc~~yece differ in the absence of glands, the ligulate stigmas, locuhcidal capsule, and exstipulate leaves. Omah'r7eu are separated. by their compound exstipulate leaves, eglandular receptacle, capitate stigmas, capsular or berried fruit, albuminous seed, and strnight or scarcely curve% embryo. Ba,saniinece have, like Eela~yonium, irregular flowers, a spurred posterior sepal, and an elastically opening fruit; but <hey differ in their exstipulate leaves, eglandular disk, pentandrous andro:cium with connate or connivent panthers, sessile stigma, loculicidal capsule, and. straight embryo with superior radicle. Geraui'acecv approach Zyyopkyllecs in their jointed stem, aestivation, diplo- or triplo-stemonous Sower, capsular fruit dividing into cocci, opposite and stipulate leaves > but in Zyyop1~ylleca the filaments do not cohere and are filiform, the style is siniple, the seeds are often albuminous, and. the embryo is straight or hardly curved. Linen (especially the genus Lines~a) also approach Ge~am'aced. in their corolla and in their androecium composed of 6 fertile stamens and 6 staminodes opposite to the petals, their dilated fllaments moaadelphous at the base, their entire ovary with 2-ovuled cells, pendulous anatropous ovules, terniinal capitate stigmas, straight embryo, and usually exstipulate leaves. Finally, Ceraniacece ofFer some affinity with 3&l- vacecv in tlieir stipulate palmilobed leaves, monadelphous stamens, exalbuminous seeds, and coiled embryo. Ge~amiacece princip >lly inhabit waroi, temperate, and tropical countries of both worlds. 6e~'axiom and 1':~ odin~ especially belong to the northern hemisphere; Monsonia to South Africa and tropical and %est Asia. Pela~gon~'ee are met with in south temperate latitudes, and especially at the Cape of Good Hope; they are rarer in Australia and in the South Pacific Islands. One species (P. L'ndlicherianmnl advances into Asia Minor. [Tropaolana is wholly Soufh American, snd chiefiy western; JVsndtiea. and V~'viani'ece are also Peruvian and Chilian; Lininanthecv cnorth American. About 000 species are known, belonging to the 13 genera enumerated above.] Ge~ piacere contain tannin and gallic acid, and thus possess astringent properties. Several contair.- resins, and a volatile oil, mixed with an abundant mucilage; others contain free acids. Herb Robert (Gernniam Aobertianum) and G. sanyuine<cm, indigenous species, formerly used ss astringents and slight stimulants, have fallen into disuse; G. pretense is still used as a vulnernry. The root of G. maculatnu, a native of North America, is there ndmiiiistered for dysentery. that of Ci'-. nodo8~ and. 8triatum replaces in Italy the Tormetiti7la. L'rodiem mogchatun~, which exhales a strong odour of musk, is a reputed stimulant and diaphoretic. Some Pelargoniums are as remarkable for their scent as for the brilliancy of their colours which causes them to be cultivated as ornamental plants; such are P. morale and inpcinan8, the bruised leaves of which cause rusty spots. The pale yellow flowers of 2'. triste are spotted with brown, and are sweet-scented by night. From some species a very sweet volatile oil is obtained by distillation, which is used to adulterate essence of roses. The tubers of 2'. anfidy8enterkum, tri8te, kc., are emploved by the Namaquois in diarrhu:a. The leaves of 2'. acefosum and peltatum have a very agreeable sharpish taste. The resinous balsamic stem of 3Ioissonia 8pjnoaa burns with a flame, and the natives of South Africa make torches of it. 
XL VIII. BALSAMINEW. Impatiens. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). Inipatiens. Diag ra,m. Touch-me-not. (ImJ atien s Holi- me-tan cje~ e.) Impci<'i ens. Pistil (mag.). Impatiens. Ripe pistil. Im patiens. Pruit. Im put>ens. Vertical section of andrcecium, and transverse section of an anther (mag.). Impatiens. And rcecium (mag.). lnq~ati ens. Deldscent anthers (mag.). I;,iputiens. Seed, entire and cut ve>tii ally (mag.). OVARY 0~ 5 %lan y — >~em-ovule~7 cells; stigma s.ssile. FRUIT u cu sule ll dh, d iscen Pupe. EMBRYO strati g1l,t, ezclbuminous. Soft succulent HERBs usuall annu l ', ', erec, u o a y annual, sometimes sufFruticose, erect, full of watery juice; root 6brous or sometimes tuberous. LEA rou . vES sometimes all radical io e, cor ate or reniform; cauline o osite altern ppo , o y ve, crena e or dentate; sti ules 0 ~ut ve, 'p, bu petioles sometimes furnished t e ase wi substipitate cupular lands e2uncle g an s; ye uncles axillary, solitary or aggre- — oo- owere, bracteate; yecNcels naked or bracteol t 7 o a e. r.opvzRs g, irre- p, often resupiuate from the weal<ness of the edicel and w ' „.b„..t. in..ti..ti.„ t} 2 t- the 2 anterior 1' ' n, ie ou er lateral o osite pp ', small or minute, incumbent on ~ ~ an erior, w inc are sometimes whntin~ the o g p e ase in o a ops or spur, and eiivhloping the ovar in bud. inserted on the receptacle of 5 t l l , o pe a s a ternate with tlie se als all free y in u . COR(.LLA or appearing reduced to 8 b the p, ree (.Hydroceru), o y e conHuence of the lateral with the 2 t petals (Impatiens) anteri r 8 pos erlor t l " n ' ~; n erior petal concave, much larger than the others and 
Bll GENERA. +Impatiens. Hydrocera. Scclscccccc'cMce are closely allied to gerccccccccecs (see that family '). They are eclnally near Osalccccece in hypopetalism, 5-celled ovary with pendulous anatropous ovules, usually loculicidal fruit, and axillary 6owers; but Oxalid'ecv diQ'er in their regular diplostemonous 6ower, free styles, the valves of the capsule remaining attached to the placentiferous column, the usually arillate albuminous seed, and the compound leaves. Linecv have some analogies with Sakam&sen, founded on the 5-phyllous calyx, the polypetalous hypogynous isostemonous corolla with pendulous anatropous ovules, the capsular fruit, and the seed with little or no albumen; but they are separated by their regular Rower, contorted corolla, long styles, ter- niinal in6orescence, and entire leaves. The affinity with Tropnolecv is more obvious: irregular coloured calyx with one sepal prolonged into a spur, several-celled ovary, pendulous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, exalbuminous straight embryo, axillary Qowers, and. herbaceous stem; but in J'f'oyceolee the calyx is persistent, and it is the posterior sepal which is prolonged into a spur, the corolla is anisostemonous, the ovary has three 1-ovuled cells, and the fruit divides into three indehiscent lobes. Sakaminece mostly grow in the mountainous regions of India and Africa; a few inhabit South Africa, North America, Europe, and Central Asia. The European is the Zmpatien8 iVoli-n~e-tonye~e, or Touch- me-not, so called from the elasticity of its capsulee, which open from below upwards, and scatter their seeds at the slightest touch: it was formerly classed among diuretic medicines. L S'al8aoiina is an East Indian annual, everywhere cultivated on account of the abundance and variety of the colours of its flowers, which have been so doubled by florists as to have become almost regular. L parvjiOorcc is almost natnralized in shady places near Paris. 2Xyclrocna belongs to the marshes of tropical Asia. XLIX. TROPMOLEM. (TROPcKOLEcKc Jussieu.— BALSAMINACEARUM subordo, 1sndt.) FLowERs irregular. SEPALs unequal, the Icostersor 8Jcurred. PETALs yersgynous, unequat, equal and alternate ucstIcc tke seJcats, or feucer. STAMENs 8, Aypogyrcous free, of three 1 ovuled eetts. -SEEgs eza<bumsnous. ZMRRTp strasght, ucsth thick eoty<e- cfOR8.— STET herbuceon8. LEAVES alternate. Eroyeo<em are so intermixed that it appears impossible to Jeep these groups distinct as o>~e» — ». Not jn j9'joyhytum.— >D ' A glance at the seren tribes of Geraniaeeeproposed in the ' Genera Plantarum,' and here introduced unde@ that order (p. 308), will show how the characters used to separate Geraniacee, Ozalidee, Balsamince, and enveloping them; posterior petals smaller, enveloping the 2 lateral. STAMENs 5, inserted on the receptacle, as long as the ovary, and covering it like an operculum; fitaments short, 8atteued, cohering at the top; antlers introrse, 2-celled, connivent or coherent. OvART free, sessile, cylindric-oblong, or obtusely angled, 5-celled; stigma sessile, entire or 5-partite; ovutes numerous in each cell (Imyatsens), or 2 — 8 (Hydro- cera), 1-seriate, pendulous, anatropous. FRm T a loculicidal 5-valved capsule, elastically coiling inwards from the top downwards, or outwards from the bottom upwards; soznetirnes an indehiscent 5-celled drupe with a bony 5-lobed endocarp. SEEDS pendulous, slightly compressed; testa membranous, dotted or tubercular, glabrous or velvety. ZMBRYo exalbuminous, straight; cotyleclon8 piano-convex, meshy; raclicle very short, superior. 
XI,I X. TROPZEOLZW. Nmtui tsum Carpel cut vertically (mag.). Nasturtium. Flower seen in profile. Nastnrtium (Ts opceolum nmj us). Flower. seen in front. Nasturtium. Carpel cut transversely (mag.). N ~sturtsum. Diagram. Nasturtium. Fruit ~ Nasturtium. Vertical section of fiower. Nastur tinm. Peduncle and calyx. Nasturtium Pistil (mag.). Succulent, prostrate, glabrous or twining HERBs with watery juice; root usually tuberous. Primordial LEavEs opposite, 2- stipulate; the others alternate, exstipulate, petioled, simple, peltate, entire or lobed, or deeply palmipartite with entire or cut lobes, sometimes pellucid-dotted. Fr,owERs g, irregular, axillary, long-peduncled. Q>Lax coloured, persistent, 5-6d, 2-lipped, the upper lip 2-6d, the lower 8-Gd and pro- longed at the base into a hollow spur, aestivation imbricate or subvalvate. PETxzs inserted at the bottom of the calyx, equal and alternate with the sepals, or fewer, imbricate in aestivation, the 2 upper inserted on the throat of the spur, and exterior, spreading, and di6'erent from the 8 lower, which are usually smaller and sometimes P. STxMENs 8, unequal, inserted on the receptacle, surrounding the ovary; jilaments subulate, free; onthers introrse, basifixed, erect, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRY free, sessile, 8-lobed, 8-celled; style central, coliform, divided at the top into three branches terminated by a minute stigma; ovlle8 solitary, pendulous from the top of the inner angle of each cell, anatro$ous. FRvzT of 8 indehiscent dry or spongy- 
L. LIMNANTHE2E. Heshy carpels, rugose, separating froni a short persistent coluinn. SEED inverted; testa cartilaginous, often conRuent with the endocarp. EMBRYQ exalbuminous, straight; cotylednns thick, hemispheric when young, afterwards often cohering, auricled at the base, auric?es appressed but distinct, concealing the short radicle, ivhich is near the hilum and superior. GENUS. +Tropxolum. Tropcvulecv, placed beside Pelage go~titcnt by Hentham and Hoolrer fil.,' approach Lintnrtnfhecv ~which these authors have also annexed to Geraniacecv) in their persistent calyx, their imbricate perigynous or sub-perigynous anisnstemonous or diplostemonous petals, their whorled carpels adherent around, a central column into an oval with 1-ovuled cells separating from the column, their exalbuminous seeds, herba- ceous stem, alternate leaves, and axillary 1-lowered peduncles; Li~nnanthecv being hardly separated, except by the regularity of their lowers, the staminiferous ring lining the base of the calyx, their deeply 3- or 6-lobed ovary and ascending ovule. For the affinity with Salsaminecv, see this family. Some analogies have been noticed between T~ opcvokcv and Linecv, but the latter di8'er in their hypogynous regular petals, the 2-ovuled cells of their ovary, the free styles, and terminal inflorescence. Tl opcvoEecv may with more reason be compared with Cnppa) ides' (see this family). Tropcvolece are all natives of South America, and chiefly of the western slopes of the Andes. They contain an acrid antiscorbutic principle, analogous to that of Cress. The large aud small Nasturtium (T. majms and minus) are cultivated in Europe; their buds snd young frnits are employed as a condi- nient instead. of capers. The farinaceous tubers of T. tuberoaicnt, made into jelly with treacle, furnish a sort of food. to the Peruvians. L. LIMNANTFIEM~. (LIMNANTHEW Br. LIMNA— NTHACEW Lindl.) SEPALs 8 — 5, valvate, or slightly imbricate. PETAzs equal and alternate with the seyals, contorted in a'stivation, inserted on a glandular ring lining the bottom of the calyx ST.AMENs double the number of the yetals, sub yerigyn-ous OvAR.T deeply 5- lobed, style gynobasic, cells 1 ovuled -Ov.tILE erect, anatroyous. Ripe cARPELS fi ee, inde''scent. ZMRRvo egalbuminous.— STEM herbaceous. LEAvEs alternate. Annual succulent glabrous de'use marsh plants. LEkvEs alternate, long- petioled, pinnati6d or bipinnati6d, with narrow lanceolate or oval divisions; stiyules 0. PLowERS regular, g; yeduncles axillary, long, 1-8ovvered, solitary, ebracteate and thickened at the toh. SEPAzs 5, valvate in B.stivation (Limnanthes), or 8, slightly imbricate (Flcerkea). PErAzs 5 or 8, sub-herigynous, contorted in aestivation, marcescent. STAMENs 10 (Limnanthes), or 6 (Flcerkea), sub-herigynous; filaments hlano-subulate or subulate-61iform, marcescent, some opposite to the petals, others opposite to the sepals and furnished with a' gland at the base; an<»«> introrse, subglobular-didymous, dehiscence longitudinal. CARPELS 0 (Limnanthes), or 8 (Flcerlcea), opposite to the sehals, nearly free, connate at the base into a deeply 5 — 8-lobed ovary, 5 — 8-celled; style gynobasic, with 5 — 8 short stigmatiferous branches; ovnle8 solitary in each cell, ascending, anatropous, micropy],e inferior, raphe dorsal ' See Geraniacee, p. 308. 
L. LIMNA.NTHEZE. Limnan thes. Vertical section of pistil (mag ) L j mnan thes. Diagram. >mnanthes. Vertical section of fruit and seed (mag.). Limnanthes. Stamen and gland (mag ) Li mnanthes. Petal (ma .). Limn anthes. Transverse section of fruit and seed (mag.). Flu't Lea. Diagram. Limn an thes. Fruit. Li mnnnthes. Style and stigmas (mag.). pi»e o~RpgLs free, indehiscent (achenes), at 6rst meshy, then coriaceous, rugose. SEED erect testa membranous. EMBRYo exalbuminous, straight; cotyletjona es y, thick green, cordate at the base, and enclosing the very short, inferior ra ic e. thic, green, cor a, e a PRINCIPAL GENERA. +Limnanth es. Flo:rhea. Limnonthee are closely allied to 2'roJinolee (see this t'emily). By Bentham and Hooker 61. they have been annexed to geran~'ace+ (see this faniilyl. h h bit the tern crate regions of North ADieriea. Limnanthe8 Douglasii, a a i ornian Lie~nant ere in a i e crop r herb is cultivated in Europe as an ornamental plant; it has a subacrid as e, w ic co y with Tg opceolun~. [BRUTAL Z<AMILY OPi ALLIANCE The following is the arrangement of the great family of Itmtacece proposed by the Editor and Benthain; most of the tribes of Which are treated as orders in this wor 
LI. RVTA.GEE. Series A.— Ovary deeply 2 — $-lobed; styles basilar or ventral, free or connate by their stigmas only. Fruit capsular or of 8 — 5 cocci, endocarp usually separating. TRIBE I. CUspARIE2E (see p. 822).— Flowers usually irregular. Corolla usually tubular, gamopetalous. Stamens 5, some often anantherou.s, free or adherent to the corolla. Ovules Albumen scanty or 0. Cotyledons convolute.— Leaves usually broad and compound, eaBets 8 — 8. Tropical America. Almeidea, Erytlw oclbiton, guliyea, Ticorea, 3Eonneira, kc. TRIBE II. RUTE2E (see RUTAUE2E, p. 815).— Flowers regular (except Dictamnus), often 4-merous. Petals and stamens free, spreading. Disk free, thick. " Ovules 8 or more. albumen Reshy. Embryo eften curved.— Herbs, often shrubby below. Leaves often pinnatisect. ChieHb natives of the north temperate regions. outa, Bcenninglsamsenia, Pega- suwn, Dictamnibs. TRIBE III. DIosME2E (see p. 821).— Flowers regular, usually p . Petals free, usually erect.:Stamens 4 — o, inserted beneath the free edge of a disk that is adnate to the calyx-tube. Ovary usually deeply 4-lobed. Ovules usually geminate in each cell. Carpels often beaked. Albumen 0. Embryo straight; cotyledons Qeshb.— Usually heath-like shrubs. All South A«ican. Oalodenk'on, Euclicetis, 3facrosty lis, Diowna, goleoneme, Acmadenia, Adeuand~ cc, Baros»ia, Agath,osma, kc. TRIBE IV. BORONIE2E (see p. 822).— Flowers regular, p . Petals and stamens free. Disk free, cupular or annular, or 0. Ovules 2, superimposed in each cell, rarely geminate. Carpels 2 — 5. Albumen meshy, embryo terete.— Shrubs. All Australasian. Zierkx, Oyanotha~nnus, Phebalinm, Philotlieca, Ch,orilcena, Boronia, Eriostemon, grou:ea, Oorrea, D~ylolana. TRIBE V. ZANTQoxYLE28 (see p. 828).— Flowers regular, usually polygamo-dicecious. Petals and stamens free, spreading. Disk free, annular or tumid, or 0. Ovules 2, geminate or super- i'»posed. Carpels 2-5. Embryo straight or curved; cotyledons usually Qat.— Tropical trees or shrubs with compound leaves. Melicnye, ZantAogyhc~u, Pilocasyccg, Evodia, Genera, Esen- b eel'ia. Series B.— Ovary entire or slightly lobed; style terminal. Fruit drupaceous or coria- ceous, rarely dehiscent. TRIBE VI. TOBBALIE2E (see ZANTIIoxYr.E2E, p. 828).— Flowers regular, often polygamo- dicecious. Petals amd stamens &ee. Disk free. Albumen usually Beshb. Cotyledons Bat.— Shrubs or trees, usually tropical. Toddalia, IIostin, Acronycllia, Oasimiroa, Pkellodendron, Ptelea, 81<immi a. TRIBE V1I. AURANTIEE (see order AURANTIAUE2E, p. 818).— Flowers regular, g . Petals and stamens free or co+nate. Ovules 1 — 2 or more. Berry pulpy, usually with a thick rind. Seeds exalbuminous. Leaves 1 — 8-foliolate or pinnate.— Tropical trees and shrubs. Glycosnlis, D't'yhasiu, Clamsena,citalantia, Z<e>'one'a, 3Eicromehsm, 3IMrrayn, Luvnnga, Oitrls, ogle. As thus extended, Rutacea, embrace 88 genera and 650 known species.— En.] (RITTAOEARUM yars, Jussieu.— RUTE' 3dr. Jussieu. RUT>cE~— , Bartling.) PETALs 4-5, hyyogynous. STAMENs generally double the number of the y««s~ inserted, at the base of a thick disIc. OvARY 8-5-lobed, cells 2-4-ao -oI2uled. FRIII~ caJ2sule. EMBRYo albuminous, more or less curpcp.— gcentcIl pLANTs. LEAvEs alternate, @smally y ellncid- dot ted, exstipmlate. 
Dittany. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Rue. I~ri, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Dit tany. Fruit (mag.). Dittany. D>agraQls Dittany (Dictamnns albus). LI. RUTACE2E. Ditta,uy. Pistil and andrcecium (mag.). Dittany. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.) ~ F/tanrnosma. Flower. deprived of calyx and corolla to show the long stalked ovary. Dittany. Pistil and calyx (mag.). Rue. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). 
LI. RUTACEN. 81'7 Rue. Vertical section of Gower (roag.). Rue. Diagram. Rue. Quinary flower (mag.). Rue. Quaternary Hoister (mag ) PRINCIPAL GENERA. Peganum. +Dictaninus. +Ruta. +Bo.nninghausenia. >~cpcicece are very closely allied to Diosmece, which can onlv be distinguished from them bv the woody sfern, the 2-ovuled ovarian cells, and the usually sfrai ht embryo. They also approach Zygophyllece, Perennial HERBs, often sufFruticose at the ! base. LEAvEs alternate simple variously cut rarely quite entire, usually pellucid-dotted or Rue (outa graeeolens). tubercled; stiy utes 0, or replaced by 2 bristle- like teeth at the base of the leaves (Peganum). FLowERs >, regular, terminal, in racemes or a corymb, yellow, or sometimes white. CALYx persistent, 4 — 5-partite, aestivation imbricate. PETAL8 4 — 5, inserted at the base o a shorter or longer gynophore:, 8:stivatiou. imbricate. STAMENs inserted with the petals, generally double, sometimes triple (Peganum), rarely equal (Thamnosma) in number; /laments filiform, free, or sometimes shortly monadelphous, base often dilated; anthers introrse, connective sometimes glandular at the tip (Haployhyllum), de- hiscence longitudinal. OvARx deeply 2 — 8 — 5-lobed, 2 —.8 — 5-celled, seated on a gynophore usually dilated at the base into a glandular disk; style8 central, sometimes distinct at the base and top (Bmnninghausenia), usually connate, stigmatiferous at the top, or on the angles; ovnle8 8 — 4 — oo in each cell, inserted on a projecting placenta at the inner angle of the cell, 2-seriate, anatropous or semi-anatropous. FRUIT a capsule, sometimes opening in 8 — 4 loculicidal valves (Peganum), sometimes in 4 — 5 lobes opening at the top (Ruta), sometimes fieshy and indehiscent (Ruteria), sometimes separating into cocci (Dictamnus, Bmsninghausenia), endocarp sometimes crustaceous or cartilaginous, and separating from the epicarp (Dictamnus). SEEns pendulous, » ventrally fixed; testa crustaceous or spongy, pftted and granular; albumen fieshy. ZMBRY0 axile, curved or rarely straight (Dictamnus); rarlicle superior. 
LII. AURANTIACEW. 318 Oinlf<fecs and Simnrubea (see these families). 13entham and IIookerfll. have united with them Diosmeu, .i«l>~c.cv, an Scn>a> u ea ~see ese an>i ies . en ' AVo ld the es equi 11 Asrunt~ e'a and Zanthozylers (see these families). Iim'nests all belong to the Old % orld; they especially abound in the north temperate hemisphere, the shores of the Mediterranean, and South Siberia; and they become very rare towards the poles and equator. Scf.tt~~inighnifsmift inhabits the Himalayas and Japan. Entaeece owe their stimulating properties to a bitter substance, a resinous acrid principle, an especially to a volatile oil, secreted by the glands of the leaves aud flowers. The Rue (outa gi aueofens), a native of the Mediterranean region, and cultivated in all gardens, is remarkable for its strong smell and acrid taste and its essence, obtained by distillation, is employed as a sudori6c, vermii'uge, and emme- ~ ~ af ogue. Vinegar of Rue was regarded during many centuries as a certain remedy against the plague. a ogue. ~ ~ ~ The Romans used Rue as a condiment, as do the Germans still. Awta @montana, which grows in Spain, is so extremely acrid that it produces erysipelas and ulcerous pustules on the skin of those who gather it. ~ ~ Hapl'ophyllum tccbe)culatusn is so much less acrid that the Egyptian women bruise its leaves in water, and use it as a hair-wash. The peduncles and flowers of the European Dittany (Dictnmnus nlbus) are laden with pedicelled glands which secrete an abundant volatile oil so copiously that the plant ignites at the approach of a candle; its resinous scented and bitter root is tonic and stimulating. Peganum Hrc~niala grows in sandy soil in the Mediterranean region; its smell is repulsive and its taste acrid and bitter; the Turks use its seeds as a condiment, and obtain a red dye from them. LII. A URANTIACEM. (AURANTIoRUM sects'o, Jusst'eM.— HEsPERIDEARUM sects'o, Pentenut. AURA— NTIAUEJE, Correu.) Orange. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Orange. Diagram. Orange. Orange. Part of andrcecium (mag.). Calyx and ovary (mag.). Orange (Citrus durantium). 
LI j: LURANTIACE~ Sergera. Pistil (mag.). Per gera. Be) ge> a. Flower without Vertical section of corolla (mag.). ovary (mag.). Orange. Calyx and pistil (mag.). Orange. Calyx and andra:cium (mag.). Orange. Transverse section of fruit. PRINCIPAL GENERA. «Citrlis. «(,"OOhia. «3Iurraya. Limonia. 'Triph asia. PETALS hyyogynom8, ceativution, imbri- cate. STAMENS AyjOogyROQ8 do%hie or multiyle the number of the yetals, free, monadelyhous or yolyadelyhous O.vxRv Orange. Seed, entire and cut (mag.). several celled. -OVULEs 1-2 or more an each cell, endmlom8 or horizonta, ana.troyoms. FRUIT u 1 — many-seeded berry. EMBRYO emu Mman on8.— lb ' — STEM tUoodg. LEAVES cltern,ate, imyuriyinnute or - obovate. TREEs or RHRvBs, usually glabrous; bark, leaves, calyx, coro a, amen s an epicarp covered. with vesicles containing a volatile oil. LEAvEs persistent, alterna e, compound, often 1-foliolate by suppression, with the leaflet jointed, or the top an often winged pe l.o e; 8 i'm es d t' l ~ t ' le 0 buch axillary the outer often spinescen . FLow'ERs generally g, regular, terminal, solitary, or corymbose or racemed. CALYx short, urceolate or campanulate, 4 — 5-toothed or -Bd, rarely 8-M (Triyhasia), some- 1 t' ' b icate in 8:stivation marcescent. PETALs inser ed below the ovary at the base of a stipitiform, annular or cupuliform disk, free or s l.g y connate at the base, im rica e in i b, ' b ' t ' 8.'st'vation deciduous. STAMENs inserted on the receptacle, dou e or mu ip e e bl lt' 1 th number of the petals; filaments free, or mona- suall delphous at t eir ase or o h ' b to the middle or polyadelphous, linear-subulate, usua y ~ ~ ~ d'1 t a, th' b e equal or the alternate shorter; antlers introrse, dorsi-or asx- 6xed, incum en, e isc bent dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRv free, sometimes gi y e l'f disk 5-many-celled; atyle terminal, simple, stout; 8 igmu capi a e, undivided or lobed.; ovmles inserted at the inner angle of the cells, so i ary or ll t 1 or su erimposed, or numerous and 2-seriate, pendulous or rare y ori- zontal, anatropous. BERRY Reshy or dry, bark thick, indehiscent, of 2 or usually 1-seeded cells 611ed with mucilage or vesiculose cellules. SEEDs inver e sub-horizontal, testa membranous, raphe branching, chalaza coloured; u EMBRYos (some imes v Z ( t' es several in each cell) straight; cotyledons either es y, amyg- daloid piano-convex, often unequal, or thick, green, lobulate, auricle; ra ie e s or, aors, p ano near the hilum, superior. 
LII. AURANT IACEiK. A~c~a~~tiacece have been united by Li.ndley and Hooker and Benthaiu to Ihitcicecv, Bios»ice, an(I Znnthozyleu, with which they are, in fact, closely allied, these latter being scarcely separated., except by their more or less distinct carpels with a basilar or ventral style, by their capsular fruit and albuminous seed; aud even these difFerences disappear in many Diosnieu which are exalbuminous, and in some Znnthoty(eu which have a fleshy fruit; a genus of the latter family, 84'~nosier, has in fact been classed among An~antimecv, and placed in the genus LA~ioni~. Aw.cintiacecv approach Meliacecv in the petals inserted at the base of a hypogynous disk, in the co»nate 61amentsp several-celled ovary, simple style, fleshy fruit, woody stem and alternate leaves; but in Meli'acerb', besides the difFerence in habit, the eglandular, the sepals are more or less distinct, and the seed is sometimes albuminous. Ced'pelncecv are connected with Au~ antiacece through the genus Elinck~sia, the leaves of which are dotted, the stamens inserted at the base of the disk, and the embryo albuminous; 4he principal difference is the capsular fruit of E/inde>sin. Awnii~i~cece are also connected with Aurnntiaeecv by most of the characters and are scarcely separat'ed save by their anthers, drupaceous fruit, and abundant albumen. Sirrse~'aced are also related to them, especially the genus Amy>'i8, and are distinguished by their drupaceous fruit. $ jna]l5) au affinity has been noticed by Planchon between Arc>'antiacece and Hjipe~icineu, founded ou the glandular leaves aud flowers, hypogyuous petals, polyadelphous stamens, sometimes fleshy fruit (Vienna), and exalbuuiinous embryo. The same observation holds good for Myrtacece, and especially for the genera with free ovaries (Eremya). A~y gntjgeece are almost wholly tropical A.siatic, but various species are now cultivated in the warm regious of both continents. The wide-spread celebrity of the genus Ci(~ us from the earliest times is firstly due to the l'ree acids (citric aud malic) contained iu the cells of its parenchyma, which flll tbe fruit; sud secondly to the sweet and pungent volatile oil secreted by the glands which abound in nearl5' all Parts of plaut. The acids are used in domestic econoru5 and in medicine, as refreshing, laxative, and antiseptic. A small quantity of the aromatic Principle dissolved in water, by infusion of the leaves or distillation o the flow r, ffords a stimulating antispasmodic. The volatile oil, obtained by distillation of the flowers aud epicarp is euiplo5ed in perfumery, either mixed with fat as a pomade, or dissolved in alcohol cosmetic known as eau <le Cologste. The Orange (Citrus Awnnti um) is u'niversally sought for its acid-siveet fruit. The Seville Orsurre (C con~munis) has a bitter fruit, but it is uot less useful; its leaves are used iu iufusious; its flowers yield the distilled water so much used in niedicine, aud the vola,tile oil called essence of Aeroli. From its young fruits, gathered soon after flowering, is distilled a Feroli oil called essence de petit grain. 'The g,pjcarp Qf the <<eville or bitter Orange is used in the preparation of a dye; it is also u>ade into a syrup and a, marmalade, and is one of the principal ingredients of the highly estee»ied liqueur Curacoa. The Cedrat ' (C. »>edicn') bears large oblong fruits with s rouo'h surface; the rind yields a perfume by expression or clistillation; the inner rind is thick and fleshy, and a pleasant preserve is prepared from it. The Lemon (C. Linronn'n) has au ovoid fruit, mamillate st the top; its rind adheres strongly to the very acid pulp. The z ariety of this species known under the name of Citron yields the medicinal preparation called syrup of lemons. The I~ime (C L' metta) bears a gl'obular berry with mild sucl insipid juice; soother;pecies, perhaps only a variety of the Preceding, C Sc~gron>o~n, produces small pyriform fruits, the pulp of which is acid and bitter; but their rind is thin, of a golden yellow, and fll~ed with a, sweet essence; formerly sweetmeats called be)ga>nottes were made of it; now it is only used for the expression of essence of ]3er~sumot. The fruits of C myrtifotia sud C dsliciosa, preserved in braudy, are called 'Chiuois.' The Tan<'crine Orange e is well known for its peculiar scent, insipid juice, and flaccid loose rind. The berries of D :o'u„other geuera from China sud Japan are eatable; as Glycosnus c'trifofin, Trip1cns'a trifolintg, ogle ~ifai ~»e.'o8, Cool;ice p~cnrtntn, Rc;. ' This is best known in England as th( Citron.— ED. ' The Citron of the English markets is C. @~edict. ' Tlie juice of the Lime is the tartest of the genus, and forms a well-known ingredient of Qjasgo~ yiineh 
LIII. DIQHMEiK. 821 LIII. DI0$31Li'M. (HvTACEARvM genera, Jussieu.— DroaMEARvM genera, Br.— DIoaMEw, Adr. Jussieu ). D. tenuifolia. Expanded flower (mag.). D. ten uifolcn. Flower-bud (mag.). D. Eenuifolia. Flower cut ver&cally (msg.). D. tenuifolia. Seed, entire and cut vertically, showing the testa surmounted by a crest. Diana longcfoha. D. et icoides. Diagram. D. ~uifolia. Fruit (mag.). PETALs 5 — 4, inserted on, a hyyo- gynous dhsk, imbricate. 8TAMENa equal end alternate with the yetals, or double th,e number. OvARI:Ea distinct or co- heren,t, 2-ovuled. FRUIT a capsule, divid- D t f lv 71 ~ ng XntO COCC1. SEE DS albuMXROus Or showing the inner ch~aza Seed ~th lateral Exalbuminous exalbuminous. EMBRYO usually straight. Scented — PLANTa. 8TEM woody. LEAVEa usually glandular dotted, ezstip-utate. SMALL TREEs or sHRUBs. LEAvEs opposite or alternate, coriaceous, usually simple, sometimes 8-foliolate (Spiranthera, Zieria, kc.), rarely pinnate (Boronia), usually glandular-dotted; stiyules 0, or replaced by glands at the base of the petiolea. FLowERa g or very rarely imperfect by auppreaaion (Empteurum), regular, axillary or terminal, solitary, or in an umbel, corymb or panicle, rarely in an involu- crate capitulum (Diplota,na). CALvx 4 — 5-6d or -partite, imbricate in B.stivation. PETALs 4 — 5 inserted under a free or rarely sub-perigynous disk, imbricate in ~stiv~ tion, usually &ee, rarely connate, or conniving by their dilated bases into 8 cy»n- drical tube, and then valvate in 8!ativation (gorrea, Xematolepis, kc.), or O (>m pteurum). 8TAMENa inaertedwith t.he petala, generally equal, rarely double in Y 
LIII. DIO SMEAR. 822 TRIsz I. E UDIOSiVEW. Fertile stamens equal in number with the petals, often alternating with as M anv saba minodes, inserted below the free edge of a disk which lines the calyx- tube. Carpels 2-ovuled. Testa coriaceous or sub-crustaceous. Embryo exal- buminous, straight.— Heath-like shrubs with alternate or opposite simple coria- ceous small and iinbricate leaves, rarely trees with large leaves (Calodendron) PRINCIPAL GENERA. 'Coleonema. 'A.o ath osma. 'Ade» indra. ' Calode11dro11. 'Dlos 1» a. Tarsz II. BOROiV?EW. Sta,mens hypogynous, double in number to the petals, and. all fertile, rarely equal and perigynous (Zieria). Disk free, cupuliform or annular, sometimes in- conspicuous. Testa crustaceous. Albumen meshy. Embryo straight, cylindric.— Shrubs, rarely trees. Leaves simple or 8-foliolate or pinnate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. "Crowea. 'Phebaliuln. "Zieria. 'Diplolmna. 'Boronia. Correa. 'Eriostemon. TRzaz III. C USPARIEW. Flowers often irregular, corolla often tubular. Stamens 5, some often imper- fect, sometimes hypogynous, sometimes connate, or adnate to the corolla. Dis> usually cupular (A lm eicla, Nalclini a, Ti corea, kc.), or urceolate (Ery throcbiton), number (when those opposite the petals are iinperfect, or shorter than the others); filaments subulate, usually free, rarely monadelphous (Erytl~roclw'ton), or adherent to the petals (gatiyea, kc.); anth,ers introrse, 2-celled, dorsi6xed near their base; cells parallel, opening longitudinally; connective often prolonged into a glandular appendage (Cromea, Eriostemon, Plw lo'tlieca, kc.). CARpELs 5 — 8, rarely 1 (Em yleurmm), sessile or borne on a gynophore, girt with a disk at their base, or buried in this disk, united into a deeply-lobed ovary, lobes distinct, cohering only by the styles; styles as many a,s ovaries, springing from their ventral edge, distinct at the base, connate above; 8t~gmas united in a head, lobed or 8 — ~-furrowed; ovules 2 in each cell, inserted at the mid.die of the ventral suture, collateral or superimposed. CAPsULEs of 8 — 5 cocci, distinct or connate at the base, 1-seeded by suppression; eyieury dry, sub-coriaceous, glandular-dotted or muricate; emdocgry smooth, cartila- ginous, often elastic and. 2-valved.. SEEDs oblong or sub-reniform; testa cartilaginous, smooth; albumen 0, or Reshy. EMBRYQ usually straight, rarely curved (Almeida, Syirantl~era, kc.); cotyledons flat or crumpled, enveloping each other, foliaceous in germination; reChcle usually superior, straight or indexed. 
LIV. ZXNTHQXYLEiK. soInetimes columnar (Syiranthera), rarely depressed (Gnliyea), or squamiform, unilateral (3Ionnt'ert'a). Carpels 2-ovuled; testa coriaceous; embryo exalbuminous, curved; cotyledon8 crumpled, convolute.— Leaves usually alternate, 1 — Q-folio]ate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. 'Zrythrochiton. Almeidea. Galipea. Spiranthera. Monnieria. LIV. ZANTHOXFLEM, Adr. Jussieu. (DzoslKEARUIK genera et PTELEAGEM Z'anth.— XANTHQx YLAQQ~ Ljncll.) FzowERs regular, very often yolygnmo clka:cious -PETA.z,s 5 — 4 — 8, imbricate or vnlvate, inserted at the base of a free cjhsk. STAMENs 'Lnsertecl with the yetals, equal or double th,em in number. CARPELB Ci8tinct or connate, 2-oelled. FRUIT a Jr%pe or samnra, or of seyarate dekt'scent cocci. ALBUMEN fleshy, rarely 0. EMBRYO agile, straiof~t or curved.— STEM QJoolp. LEAVES ex8tiynlate, +anally gland@,waar-Rotted. Large or small TREEs or sHRUss, unarmed, thorny, or aculeate. LE>vEH alternate or opposite, rarely whorled (Pitavia, Pilocaryus), generally pinnate, or jmparipinnate, often 1-foliolate by suppression of the lateral lea6etlc (Zanthozylum,, Evoclia, kc.), usually pellucid-dotted, rarely simple (Somme'a), petiole sometimes margined or winged. (Zanth,ozylum); stiyules 0. Fz,owERs usually' imperfect, regular, axillary or terminal, mostly arranged in axillary cymes, panicles or corymbs, rarely in racemes or spikes (Pilocaryus, Esenbeckin), very rarely solitary (Astro yhyllum). CAz Yx persistent or deciduous, 4-5- (rarely 8-) partite (Zanthozylum), B.stivation imbricate, or rarely valvate (3felanococca) PETAz.,s inserted at the base of a free disk, in a ring or cushion, sometimes inconspicuous, imbricate or valvate in Y 2 Dc'osmecc cannot be separated from Rcctacecs (see this family); the genus Dc'ctccmnus unites them by its irregular Bowers, straight embryo, 4-ovuled ovarian cells, albuminous seed, herbaceous stem, and imparipinnate lea~es. Zrul<&rylee are equally near, in their regular Bowers, polypetalous hypogvnous imbricate isostemonous or diplostemonous corolla, free or nearly free carpels with 2-ovuled cells, often elastic endocarp, straight (rarely curved) embryo, woody stem, and usually pellucid-dotted simple or com- pound alternate and opposite exstipulate leaves; they scarcely di6'er save in the diclinous Qowers and fruit. Dc'osmccs have also some analogy with Scmarccbecs (see this family). L'ndioamea, all belong to South Africa; Boron>'eve to Australia, and Ouapariee to tropical America. The volatile oil and the aromntic resin of L'lcdi08mecv are stimulating and antispasmodic, and many species are thus used by the natives and colonists of the Cape. The leaves of Baroama crenata also contain a prin- ciple (diosmine), owing to which they are now admitted into European medicine as diuretics and dia- phoretics, in affections of the kidneys and bladder, in rheumatism, and even cholera. The properties of $0~-one'e~ are little known; in Australia the leaves of Correa are made use of as tea. In the bark of some Ccccpccrc'ecs there is a bitter alkaloid (gngucctccc cne or cccspccrine), united with a soft resin and a little volatile oil, which places them, after quinine, amongst the most efBcacious tonics and febrifuges. According to some this bark is yielded by the 6alipea G<8paria, a large tree forming vast forests on the banks of the Qrinooo; according to others, by G. cPcinafc'cc, a shrub of the same country. The bark of Ticorecc febrificga, a Brazilian and (guiana tree, is also recommended as a substitute for quinine. The aromatic and acrid root of Monccc'erccc tcifolco, a plant distinguished from its woody congeners by its herbaceous stem, is praised in America as a diaphoretic, diuretic and alexipharmic. 
LIV. ZANTHOXYLEZE. Zanthoxylum, Diagram Q. S. fraxineun> g. Zanthoxylum. Carpel cut transversely and vertically (mag.). Zar.thoxylum. Fruit. Zanthoxylum fi axineum Q. Zanthoxylum. I'lower-bud (mag.). Zan thoxylum. g Gower. Zan thoxylum Open carpel (mag.). Zanthoxylum. Q Sower (mag.). Zanthnxyl am. Two carpels (mag.). Zanthnxylum Diagram g 
LIV. ZANTHOXYLE2E. 825 aestivation, deciduous, rarely.0 (Santhoay<Mm). FLowERs g: STAMENs inserted with the petals, equal and alternate, or double in number; filaments Bliform or subulate, free; antbers dehiscing longitudinally'. OvARr rudimentary, stipita e, sometimes 0. FLpwERs g: STAMENS 0 or rudimentary, inserted at the base Of the disk, shorter than the ovary. CARpELB equal with the petals or fewer, distinct, or connate at the base, or throughout into a several-celled ovary; oeM48 2 in each cell, superimposed or collateral, very rarely solitary (Sit'mmt'a), usually' anatropous or semi-anatropous. FRuzT sometimes simple, 2 — 5-celled, meshy (Toddalt'a, Acronycbta, Sktmmt'a), or rarely a samara (Ptelea), usually a capsule opening in dehiscent shells by their inner edge, sometimes compound, formed of several drupes. Plelanococca, kc.) or capsules (Zanthogylum, Boymt'a); endocarp sometimes separating elastically. SEEns pendu- lous; testa coriaceous or crustaceous, usually smooth, shining; ulbMmen meshy, rarely 0 (Pt'locaryMs, Esenbec7ct'a, Cast'mt'roa). EMaRro axile, straight or slightly curved; cotyledons oval or oblong, Rattened; ruA'cle shorter than the cotyledons, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. «Skim mia. «Zanthoxylum. Pita via. Toddalia. "Ptelea. A.cronychia. Zantho.rylecs are allied to Rutacen, Diosmen and Si~nn~ she's (see these families). They also approach Suraeracecv in the woody stem, peBbcid-dotted compound exstipulate leaves, often poly amo-dio.cious flowers, B.stivation of the calyx and corolla, annular or cupulifornI disk, diplostemony, 2-ovuled ovarian cells, and drupaceous fruit. Zanthoxylecc also present mol'e than one poigtof ggalogy with Anacngdiacem; but .hey have niost afBnity with Au) ants'ace+, so much so that a S1cimmca has b en described as a species of L&uonca. Zantlcozylece inhabit the tropical regions of Asia, and especially of America; they are less numerous in extra;tropical America, South Africa, and Australia. Zan~)ioxyluni belongs to the tropical zone of both worlds; SI india to Japan and the Himalayas; Toddalia to tropical Asia and Africa P<ekp to North America. Australia possesses the genera Anonychia, Pentaceras, Medicosa>a, kc. Some species of this family are medicinal: the bark of Zanthoxp~hu~p and especially that of the root, contains a bitter crystallizable principle (saat1>opicri<e), an acrid resin, and a yellow colouring matter. gogues and febrifuoe the leaves contain a little volatile oil, whence they are used as a condiment. Z. Sudrunya in India is similarlv employed. Z. llethsa grows on the Indian mountains; its young fruits have the taste of orange- rind, and its seeds that of black pepper. Th«apsu>es «Z. p>p~'>«~n~, all parts of which have an acrid aroma, afford the Japan pepper of commerce. The bark of Z. fraxinncm, a native of North America, is a reputed diuretic and sudorific; it is also chewed «excite s<»vation and to alleviate toothache. g. ger- uapum and Cava-Flerculia are similarly used; they are West Indian shrubs which yield a yellow dye; their bark is regarded as antisyphilitic and their bitter astringent leaves as a vulnerary. Finally, the seeds of some species are employed to poison fish. Ptefen <rifolih<a, commonly called Three-leaved or Samarisn Elm, is a small Carolina tree cultivated in E'urope; its leaves are considered in North America as a vermifuge, and detergent for ulcers. Its bitter aromatic capsules are a substitute for hops in brewing; but this substitu- tion is not without its inconveniences. Toddalia aculen<a, a shrub of tropical Asia, all parts of whjch contain an aromatic bitter acrid principle, is used by the natives of the Indian Archipelago as a stomachic, a febrifuge, and as seasoning for food.. 
LV. SIMA.RUB ELK. LV. SI.1IAAUBI.'M, D.P. (SIIKARUBAGEM, 8'ccka~d.— SIMARUBEM, D.O., Planclson> Benth. et Hook. fil ) Ailantus. g flower (mag.). A Ilantus. Petal (mag.) mi lantus. g Boxer cut vertically (mag.). Ailantus. Stamen (Inag,) milautus glandulosa. Ai lantus. Young pistil. Ailantus. Seed (mag.). Ai lan tus. Young fruit. Ai lan tus. Ripe fruit. Ai lan tus. Transverse section of seed (mag.). Ailantus. Embryo (mag.). milantus. Diagram of base of flower. A i lan tus. Diagram of top of fioN er. AI lan tus. Pistil formed of five adnate carpels (mag.). 
Lv. SIMARVBEiK. Quassia. Diagram Suriana. Embryo {mag.). Suriana. Carpel with basilar style. Suriana. Carpel cut ver ically (mag.l. Suriana. Diagram. Quussia ankara. Dis3c and ovary (mag.). Qeorue. Diagrams 5'neo rum. Flower (mag.). Quassia. Flower-bad (~ag.) Quassia. Vertical section of carpel (mag.). gQEOru77l, tundra:cium and pistiL Cneorum. Vertical section o f Sower (mag.). Cneorum. Seed, entire an t' and cut vertically (mag.. Cneorugn. Fruit, Vertical section of carpe Ver ica 1 (mag.). im,bricute Cneorum tricoccunt. PET —, l 0 h yogyn,ops, An ETXLS 8 — 5, rare y or twice as or ol a%ious. ET FLOWERS Chchn,ous o yo yg l ' serfed at the base o ' te into a deep y- o l -lobed I — 5- or vulva e. l, t ST~MENS ~macr e 2-5 ree or connate in rm e cuysu, e or th tais, rurel.y b Q8uu p u 1 o osite Brune ia, alternate, or rarer opp ' B 
LV. SIMARUBE2R. TRIBE I. I' USIllfAA USED. Carpels free or nearly so. PRIib CIPAL GENERA. A.ilantus. P1'in era. Brunellia. Sln1aruba. Brucea. Suriana. Harm oa. Cneorun1. Cadelli a. &1111 a,ba,. Castela. Dictyoloma. Q,llassla. San1 adera. Z'urylom a,. Tarsz II. PICP<AMNIEW. Carpels united into a non-lobed ovary, 2-5 — 1-celled. PRIb CIPAL GENERA. Plcl'odendr011, PlcraD1111a. Bala.nites. Spathelia. Harrisonia. Il'vins 18' 'l'he family of 8inzazubecv, as reconstituted by Benthan1 and FTooker fil. and I'lanchon, only diH'erR from Eutacece) D~'o8)neve) Zanthoxykm, and Hesye) )'dec@ in its eglandular leaveR) often bitter bark) aud filan1ents usually furnished with a, scale; characters which, although not of a, high intrin:lc va].ue, (Harrisonia, BruneZZia), or 2-foliolate (BaZanites), or sin>pie (Cneorum, Castela, Soulamea, kc.), not dotted, very rarely stipulate (Bruneltia, Irvingia, Cadellia) . FIowERs diclinous or polygamous, regul«,r, usually axillary, panicled or racemed, or rarely the P in a spike, the p solitary (Picrodendron) . CALxx 8 — 5-lobed or -partite, regular, very rarely sub-bilabiate (Hannoa), aestivation imbricate or valvste. PETALs 8 — o, very rarely 0 (Brunellia, Amaroria), free, or very rarely connivent into a tube (Quas6a), hypogynous; aestivation imbricate, valvate or contorted. Diss annular, cupuliform or tumid, entire or lobed, sometimes elongated into a column (Quassia, Cneorum), rarely inconspicuous (Suriana, Picrolemma)> or 0 (Syatl"elia, Eurycoma, Cadellia) . STAMENs inserted at the base of the disk, double the number of the petals, or equal and alternate, very rarely opposite to the petals (Picrolem~na, Picramnia), very rarely nmore than 10 (Mannia); filaments free, naked or more often hairy, or furnished with a scale «t the base; an,the~.8 oblong, usually introrse, 2- celled, dehiscence longitudinal. CARpELs 2-5, rarely solitary (6'eoridium, Ama'oria), completely free (Brunellia, Suriana), or connate at the base only, or cohering by the styles only, or couipletelv united into a 2 — 5-celled ovary; afyles 2 — ~, free at the base and top; 8tic~mns free or cohering in a hend; ovule8 usually solitary in each cell, sonmetimes geininate, very rarely 4 — o (Dictyolonma), or m (K~berlinia), fixed to the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, raphe ventral and micropyle superior, very rarely ascending with a dorsal raphe and inferior nmicropyle (Cneorictium). FRvrT usually of fieshy or dry drupes, rarely of 2-valved capsules (Dict yolomn, Brunellia), or inde- hiscent (Soulamea), very rarely of sarnaras (Ailantus). SEEns pendulous, usually solitary; testa, membranous: albumen ,usually 0 or scanty, rarely copious (( neorum, Bvucea, BruneZha, S'yatlielia). E,MazeYo straight or rarely curved (Crneoruin> Suriana, Dictyoloma); cotyleclons piano-convex, or fiat, rarely coiled or folded (Ha~~isonia, Cndellia); raclicle superior. 
LVI. OCHNACE2E. naturally connect tlie genera of Sc'~n«ruble, and clearly distinguish them from the above-named families. The affinity is less close with Zygrophyllecs (see this family). They appear somewhat nearer to Ochnocen (which see). hima~ ~cbece mostly grow in the torrid zone. Qwassia, Sin>aba, Si'~nancba, Castela, Pc'cramnia, kc., belong to tropical America; Hannoa, San>ad'n a, S~ ucea, Balan~'tes, to tropical Africa; the three latter also inhabit Asia, as well As Pin asnia and Ailauhcs. Suriana is found on sea-coasts throughout the intertropical zone. Soulamea, E'uryconia, and. Aanigonia, are natives of the Malayan Archipelago and Pacific Islands; the latter also grows in Australia, as does Cadelh'a. Coen~urn inhabits tlie Mediterranean region and the Canaries. Many plants belonging to the genera of the first tribe (Quassiu, 8&nutia, Simai sho) contain a peculiar principle, extremely bitter, in combination with salts, a resinous matter, and. a small quaDtity of volatile oil, which gives then> tonic properties, and renders them very digestive. Quassia ama~a occupies the first raiik amongst bitter medicines. The bark of the root and trunk of S<s]>ancba yscianeneia and amasa yields the Sinsaruba of the druggist, the virtues of which rivAl those of Q,uassia. 8. ve>sicolo~ is much renowned among tlie Brazilians, who apply >, decoction of its bark and leaves to snake-bites and syphilitic exanthema. The 8iniabas of Guiana and Brozily and the Sa172adN'as of India, are also extremely bitter, and possess siniilar properties. The inner bark of Snccea cnctidysent'n >'ca, an Abyssinian shrub, is regarded as an admirable medicine in cases of dysentery and obstinate interniittent fevers. S. sumat~.ana, which grows in tlie Molucc8s and India, possesses the same properties. ~ilantus <laud'ulosa, a native of China,, and naturalized in the temperate parts of Europe, is commonly called Japan varnish, a nanie which perpetuates an error (see Terebinthacccc, p. 808). [Balan~ tes cvyypti'aca, a spinous shrub of Syria, Arabia, and Xorth Africn, bears drupes which are acrid, bitter and purgative when young, but edible when oid. Its seeds yield s, fatty oil the mc1uoi of the A.rabs.— En.] I.VI. OCHNACE K, D.C (OcHNAcEca, D.C. Plane— hon, Benth. et Hook. fil.) SEPALS 4--5. PETALs as many or tlice as many. STAMENs double or multiple the number of the petals; anthers dehiscing at the top. CARPFLs 4 oor -more, uvvited at the base by the gynobasic style, 1-ovuled. FRmT fleshy. ALRUMEN scanty or 0.— STEM I oo8y. LEAVES alternate, 8tiyllate. SHRUBS or TREEs with watery juice. LEAvEs alternate, stipulate, glabrous, simple, or very rarely pinnate (Godoya), coriaceous, shining, often toothed, margin sometimes thickened, midrib strong, the lateral nerves close, parallel. FLowERS usually panicled, rarely axillary and solitary, or fascicled. SEPALB 4-5, free; iglbri- cate, very often scarious, concave and striate. PETALS hypogynous, 5, rarely 3-4 or 10 (Ochna), free, longer than the calyx, deciduous, spreading, aestivation imbricate or contorted. DzsK elongating after Bowering, never annular nor glandular, often inconspicuous or 0; atuminode8 1-8-seriate, accompanying the stamens in some genera (Wallacea, Pcecilandra, Blastemanthus). STAMENS inserted at the base or top of the torus, 4 — 5 or 8 or 10 or oo, erect, equal' or unequal, unilateral or declinate; fi,laments free, short, persistent; anthers linear-elongate, basi6xed, cells straight or Qexuous, usually opening by terminal pores. OvARY central or excentric, short and deeply 2 — 10-lobed, or elongated and. 2 — 10-celled, rarely l-celled, vrith 8 parietal placentas (Wallacea); style central, gynobasic, simple, subulate, sharp, straight or curved, rarely divided in as many branches as carpels (Ochna); stigma 
8:50 Ochna. Diagram. Ochna. Carpel, showing the stylary scar (mag.). Gomphia. ~ther, with Qexuogg cells (ma@.). Gomphia. Diagram. Schna. Vertical section of orary (may.). LVl. QCHNAgz~ Ochnu mozambicensis. Schna. Fruit, showing the gynobasic style (mag.). Ochna. Pistil and disg (mag.). Ochna. S.nthei with smooth cells (mag.). Ochna. Vertical section of carpel and seed (mag.) ~ 
LVII. BURSERACE2E. simple, terminal; ovules solitary in each cell (Ochna, Gomyhia, kc.), or geminate (Eu- themis), or numerous (1iugemburgia, Godoya, kc.), ascending, rarely pendulous, raphe ventral, and. micropyle superior. FRUIT of 8 — 10 1-seeded drupes, vihorled. o» the enlarged. gynophore (Ochna, Gomyhia, kc.), or 2 — 4-lobed, 1-4-seeded, coriaceous, indehiscent (Elvasia), or meshy with 5 nucules (Euthemis), or a 1-c lied capsule, coriaceous (Lugemburgia), or woody, 2 — 5-celled, and septicidal (Godoya, Pa',cilandra, kc.). SEEDs with meshy albumen (Lugemburgia, Pa:cilandra, Oesyedesia, Euthemis, kc.), or exalbuminous (Ochna, Gomyhia, Elvasia, kc.); testa usually membranous, sometimes winged or margined (Luzemburgia, Pa,cilaudra). EMBRYO large, sub- cylindric, straight, or very rarely curved (Brackenridgea); cotyledous piano-convex (Ochna, Gomyhia, kc.) or linear (Luzemburgia, Ptscilandra, &c.); radicle inferior or superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Luxemb urgia. Po-'cilandra. Euthemis. Wallace a. Gomphia. Blastem anth us. Ochna. Godoya. [From Bentham and Hooker's ' Genera Plantarum ':— TRIBE I. OcHNE2E.— Ovary 2 — 10-celled., cells l-ovuled.. Seed.s exalbuminous. Oclinu, GosnJ hiu, Bruckenridgeu, Elvu8iu, Tetrumer+tu. TRIBE II. EUTHEMIDEjK.— Ovary incompletely G-celled., cells 2-ovuled. Berry with pyrenes. Seed.s albuminous. Euthemi8. TRIBE III. LUxEMBURGIE2E.— Ovary excentric, 2-5- or l-celled., cells oo -ovuled. Cap- sule many-seeded. Seed.s albuminous. Luzembw'giu, Slu8temuutlin8, godoyu, Oe8J ede8iu, Wallacea, Zceeilandra. Eo. j— LVII. BUMEAACEM,' Isu»th. [TREEs or sHRuas, often lofty, abounding in resinous or oily secretions. LE>vEs alternate, very rarely opposite, exstipulate, 8- (rarely 1-) foliolate or imparipinnate; leaflets rarely pellucid-dotted, the lowest pair sometimes, stipuliform. FLows» 0 ~ often small, racerned or panicled, regular. CALYX 8 — ~-fi.d or -partite, imbricate or valvate in bud. PETALs 8 to 5, erect or spreading, free or rarely connate, deciduous, imbricate or valvate in bud. Dzsz annular or cupular, rarely obsolete, free or adna«« ' This order is not described in the original, but is and Qjs~sjtjon of the genera are ta>en fl'Onl Bentham mentioned as an ally of 2'erebintkacea; the characters and Hppker's ' Genera Hangar>rn ' — » Ochnacece, which are near Rutacen, Diosnien, and Zanthoxylecv, are separated from them by their stipulate not dotted leaves, neither annular nor glandular disk, acute gynobasic style, and never free carpels. 1'hey di6'er from Ss'ncarubecv in their disk, filaments without scales, anthers opening by terminal pores, and. style undivided at the base. Ochnccecv are dispersed over all tropical regions; the capsular-fruited genera are American, the drupaceous Asiatic and South African. Ochnacecv are bitter, like Simaruben, but their bitterness is tempered by an astringent principle. The aromatic root and the leaves of go@'phia a>tyustifofia, an Indian tree, are employed as tonics and stomachics. The bark of 6. heza8pel l7rQp a Brazilian shrub, is astringent, and very useful for the cur> of ulcers caused by the stings of flies, The berries of 6'.yabotapita, a tree of the Antilles and Brazil, are edible, like those of the Bilberry; its seeds are oily. 
L VII. BURSE RACEME. the calyx-tube. STAMENs usually twice as many as the petals, rarely as many, inserted at the margin or base of the disk, equal or unequal, or the alternate longer;/laments free, naked, subulate, staminodes 0; anthers oblong or subglobose, often versatile. OvxRv free, trigonous, ovoid or globose, 2 — 5-celled, usually contracted into the short style; stigma undivided or 2 — 5-lobed; ozzisles 2 (rarely 1) in each cell, usually col- lateral and pendulous froni the top of the cell, rarely ascending; niicropyle superior and raphe ventral. FRU?T a drupe, indehiscent, with 2 — 5 pyrenes, or with a bony or thin endocarp, or a capsule with the epicarp dehiscing and exposing bony cocci, which are connate, and separate from a central column. SEEDs pendulous, testa membranous, albunxen 0; cotyledons usually membranous, contortuplicate, rarely piano-convex or thick; radicle superior. TRIBE I. BUBSEREW.— ovary 2 — 5-celled. Calyx free. Petals free. Drupe with a valvate epicarp and 8 separable pyrenes. Boswellia, Tri onema. b. Calyx free. Petals free. Drupe with a valvate epicarp and 8 connate pyrenes. + Stamens 6 — 10. Garlic. Balsamodench.on. I Protium. BMrsera. Oanariizm. Santeria, kc. c. Calyx free. Corolla gamopetalous. Trat tinichia, d. Calyx ad.nate to the ovary. Darryodes. ++ Stamens 5. J'ilicium. Ganoyhylllm. 3To tlxoyrotium. Hedwigic. TRIBE II. AMYRIDEM.— Ovary 1-celled. Amyris Hempri ehia ED ].— . Biare>ac~a, whose close aNnity to Te~.ebi»threes@ we have noticed, and to v'hich has been annexed the genus Azzzyzis (mhich only diR'ers in its one-celled ovary snd generally opposite leaves), yield spon- taneously, or by incision of their stems, balsamic resinous substances, employed in medicine. I'he incense celled Olibanum is a resin of balsamic odour and stimulating properties. obtained from Roszzzef fin thzzz ifez az an Inclian tree: the Arabian incense is the product of ose or more allied species. The resin Z'lemi of Ceylon, which is yellow, and of a penetrating odour, is furnished by Ccc»ai Aw~~ f:on»nu»e, and the Javanese Elemi by Rzzzsszzz yrzzzzzzzzifere Tlze Illexican E.lenzi comes from I'lcrphzizzzn efezzz~fez.zcm. The Balnz of Mecca or Gilead is a siveet snivelling turpentine obtained by incision from two species of the genus Bal- aamodendrou, natives of Arabia,. Bdellium, a gun>-resin of a, sweet smell and bitter taste, used externally medicinally, comes fronz R. zzf z'czzzzzzzzz (FIezzrlefotzh africzzzzzz) Guggur is fu.rnished by R. 3Izz1'uE, a tree of the province of Scinde in India. The Iiafal (R. FIzrfnl cnd R. Opzzbnlsazzzzzzzz) produces gum and red aromatic wood, which are the objects of considerable commerce in Arabia. Myrrh, a gun>-resin, whose use as an aromatic and medicament goes back to the hi< hest antiquity, is furnished by B. Mynhn, a tree of Arabia and Abyssinia,. [B. Rozbuz fbii yields the Gogul balssnz of Bengal.] Icica guinzzezzsis, a buiana tree, commonly called Incense-wood, yields a resin used similarly to Olibanum. L nlti88ima gives the Carasa gusi, which takes the place of Balm of Gilead in America. The resin Chibou or Ca- chibou comes from the American Guzu-tree (RMz',>ez a fzzzzzzzzifez'a), mbich grows from Guiana to Mexico. [>zzzyris bzzlsnzzzifezzz yields the Jamaica Lignuuz Pihodiuzn.— Hn.~ IIsdzoigizz bzzbmzzifez.n is a tree of the Antilles, yielding i» abundance a resiu called 'Bauzne h, cochon, because the wild pigs, when wounded by hunters, pierce, it is said, the baric ~ith their tusks, to rub their wounds with the balsamic juice which exudes. [Tacamahac is the resin of Lfzzfzhzizzzzz tozzzento s>ci)i. Bnnes a alfisai~na is a very lofty American tree, of whose aromatic wocd canoes forty-two feet long h;<re been made. ~I;<sy species of C.'«~~rfi f'ff»f are vt.ry loffy Indian I'orest-trees, aboun(ling in resinous 
LVII 7. MELIXCE2E. or torches in Ce ion. The oil expresed from the nuts of C. co~n- and as food. but if eaten fresh brings on diarrho:a; its ar is sal f C ' C t"'~""'" th' Bl"k D pungent terebinthaceous oII, which has p p the ro erties o opmvi.. 8ric un tree ef 5Talabar, which yields a transparent resin.— En.] LVIII. MELIA CL<'M. (MELIAGEM ET CEDRELAcEiR, Aclr. Juesteu.) Nelia. Flower (mag.). amelia. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Bedelia. Stamen (mag.). Sfelia Azedat'ach. Bedelia. Pistil (mag.). Bedelia. Seed, entire and cut longitudinally. 3feNa. Diagram. amelia. Stone (mag.). Sfelia. Fruit (mag.). Suietenia. Pistil, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Smetenia. Part of andro:cium (mag.). 8+i etenia. Flower. ~ ~ h t or agnate to the stamina l E ~>yIogy+oue~ 4-5 or 8 — 7, dt'sttnct or coi~~ereu, or ET jL.LS bp 0 usuall double the mmmm er t 5 t' t' n, contorted imbricate or valvate. ST>ME@8 usua y I e, as iva ion, OvARY free, gert or oy e yeas,i f th t l tneerted toith, them; filament jot+ed t'n,to a u e. 2 — several 1-2- or several-ovu e sheathed at th,e base by a more or lees developed dt'e> of 2 — eeuera 
LVIII. MELIACEN. TRIBE I. 3IIELI EW.' Stam.ens united into a tube. Ovary with 2-ovuled cells. Seeds not winged; albumen thin, Reshy. Fruit a capsule (Quivisia, Turraa, &c.) or drupe (Melba, Maltea) or berry (Fav~a). Cotyledons piano-convex or foliaceous.— Leaves simple, g-fo].iolate or pinnate, or decompound. GENERA. Melia. i~la,llea. Calodryum. Vavxa. 3Iunronia. Ai'a re o'amia. Turrita. 'Qui vlsia,. Azadirachta. TRI BE II. TBICIIILIEW. Stamens united in a tube. Ovary with 1 — 2-ovuled cells. SEEDs not winged exalbunnnous. Fruit a capsule (CaraI'a, Tricl>ilia, Guarea, &c.) or berry (Sando vicuna> Milnea, Dasycoleum, Lansium, &c.). Cotyledons thick.— Leaves pinnate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Agla,ia Elreberg i a. Omenia. Sandoricum. Walsura. CM apt. C abralea,. G uarea. Trlch ill ~ EP1c11ar1s. An1 001'a. Moschozylon. Chi soch eton. Lansium. IIeynea,. Dysozylum. 3Iilnea,. Odontandra. ' These tribes are those proposed by Hgnthnnl «nd Hool-cr fil. in the ' Genera, Plantarum.' — ZD. cells. OvuLES ascending or I'endulous, lih'm, us~~ally ventral> microI'yte suI'erior. FRUIT dry orgeshy . EMBRY0 albuminous or ezalbuminous.— STEM moody. LEAvEs o lternute. Large or small TREEs, ol rarely UNDERsHRUBs; wood often hard, coloured, sometimes odoriferous. LExvEs alternate, exstipulate, very rarely dotted (Ehn- dersia), pinnate or rarely simple, entire. FLowERs >, or rarely polygamo-dicecious, regular, terminal or axillary, panicled. CALYX generally small, 4 — 5-6d or -partite, B.stivation usually imbricate. PETALS hypogynous, 4 — 5, rarely 8 — 7, sometimes free and contorted or imbricate, sometimes connate, or adnate to the staminal tube, and valvate. STAMENs generally 8 or 10, rarely 5, very rarely 16 — 20, inserted with the petals outside of the base of a hypogynous disk; filaments united by their margins into a m.ore or less complete tube, entire or toothed or variously laciniate, very rarely free (Cedreln); ant&ere introrse, sessile or sub-sessile on the staminal tube, included or exsect ted, dehiscence longitudinal, connective sometimes lengthened. DIsK various, usually annular or tubular and sheathing, free, or adnate to the ovary (Trickilia) or staminal tube (Mallea). OvxRv free, usually 3 — 5-celled; style simple; 8tigmu disciform or pyramidal; ovule8 usually 2 in each cell, collateral or superimposed, very rarely solitary, sometimes 6 or more (Cedrela, Swietenia), ascendin . or pendulous, raphe ventral, micropyle superior. FRUIT various: sometimes a drupe (Melia, Mallea) or berry (Vavma, Sanctoricuvm), sometimes a capsule, loculicidal (Trickiha, &c.) or septifragal (Cedrela, Scoietenia> &c.). SzEns exalbuminous, or with Reshy albumen, winged (S'oietenia, Cedrela, &c.) or not (Meha, ~rickiha, &c.). EMBRYo Rat, hiluIIl usua]ly ventral; cotyledous Qeshy; > uncle usually sunk between the cotyledons and superior, sometimes va,gue. 
I VIII. MELIACZ2F. TRrsE III. SWIETEEIEW. Stamens united in a tube. Ovary' with many-ovuled cells. Capsule septifragal at the top by 8 — 5 bilamellate valves detached from the axis. Seeds numerous, albumiDous or not, usually winged, hilum lateral or apical, raphe alorig the wing.— Leaves pinnate. GENERA. Soymida. 8 wietenia. Khaya. Chickrassia. Elutheria. TRzaE IV. OEDRELEW. Stamens &ee. Ovary with many-ovuled cells. Capsule septifragal or loculi- cidal at the top by 8 — 5 valves detached from the axis. Seeds numerous, compressed, winged, albuminous or not.— Leaves usually pinnate. GENERA. Chloroxylon. Flin dersia. Cedrela. Melien and Cedreleca are near Aurantiaceca snd starets (which see). They approach Sap~ ndacer's in hypppetalism, diplostemony, union of filaments, hypogynpus disk, 1 — 2-ovuled ovarian cells, simple style, ~oody stem, and alternate leaves; but in Sapindaceu the filaments, when connate> are only sp base, the stamens are inserted within the disk, and the radicle is in.erior. Between 3Ieliace~ and ~~p~~i riacen there are also some points of analogy, founded-on the insertion of the petals, the number pf the stamens, and the connection of their filaments, the 1 — 2-ovuled ovarian cells, simple style lobed stigma,, berry, drupe or capsule, woody stem, and alternate and often dotted leaves. The salne analpgy exists with.Sunn acea,, which are distinguished by their exalbuminous seed and folded. contprted cpty ledons. Meliee inhabit the tropics of Africa and Asia. T]ichilien are more common, especially in Asia and America. Sioietenien and Cedrelecv inhabit the tropics of both continents, and some grow jn the Moluccas and AustraHa. This family is useful to man both in medicine and manufactures. The acrid, bitter, astringent an aromatic principles which it possesses in various proportions are tonic, stimulating, p rgatjve, or emetic Some species have agreeable sugary and refreshing fruits. %ilia cfzedarach is a small Asiatic tree naturalized in all ~ arm climates, all parts of which are bitter, purgative, vermifuge, but poisonous in large doses; the seeds contain a flxed oil, useful for burning. The fruit of M; sempervirens, or Indian Lilac, is poisonous. The bark of 3I. A.adi~.achta is bitter and power- fully tonic, and the oil in its seeds is a reputed remedy for headache from sunstroke. The aromatic root of San,doricu~w indicum is employed for heartburn. Trichi7ia and G~ca~ea, American species, are very ener- getic purges and emetics. Several species of Dysuay fern have a strong smell of garlic. In Asia the bark of Walsusa piseiCha is used to stupefy flsh; that of Ca~a@a yn~'anensis is considered in America to be a febrifuge, the fatty oil of i.s reeds (( rab-oil) is a reputed anthelminthic, and is largely used in machinery. The.Yyloca>yi of Asia are praised as stomachics. The pulp which surrounds the seed of &idea eCh~lis, an Asiatic species, is delicious The p.ericarp of Lansi<nn is acidulous and sugary. Soymida febrifuga, cele- brated. in India for the virtues nf its bitter, astringent, and aromatic bark, is admitted by European doctors among the substitutes for quinine, as is also Cedrefa febrifuge, a native of Java. The shayn used in Senegal, and the Ch~'c)c~ nssia in tropical Asia, possess the same properties. The bitter and styptic bark of Stoietewia 3&hoyoni, a native of tropical America, is employed, mixed with quinine, in intermittent fevers. The wood of most of the species of this family, often called Cedar, is esteelned, not only on account of its sweet scent, but especially for its density and fine colour. The .most celebrated species is the Swietenia 
LIX. CHAILL L'TIACEiK. ->I«~<ogo~s~', which yields Mahogany, a, fine wooil, close in texture, of a reddish colour shaded with brown, b«oniing darker when exposed to the air, aiid niuch used beca,use it is easy to work,;ind takes a fine polis]i. LIX. CI1.1 II.LETIA GEM.' GENERA.. TRPul'R. Chailletia. Stephanopodiuni. A small order of three genera and about forty species, allied to Cekistriuece and 2i!Acnnnecv, but differing in the disk, pendulous ovules, position of the raphe, and amygdaloid cotyledons. Miiller (Argan) placed Monclr~e, Rozb., which is a true Chnil'legia, in E~cphorbiaceca, but he was ignorant of the structure of the fruit. Chill'etiacecv are natives of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America, with one South African species. of theii' properties little is known; the fruit of Ch. tozica>i'a is said to be poisonous, and is called Ratsbane by the Sierra Leone colonists.— En.] LX. OLACIIVLM<, Endl. Ta,EES or SHRUBS, ereCt, Climbing Or twining, rarely SukrutiCOSe. LEAVES usually alternate, exstipulate. Fz,owEzs g or unisexual, regular, axillary, in a raceme, corymb or spike, very rarely terminal and paniculate; yellncles jointed at the base; receytaculnr ct<y (cnlycode) toothed or lobed, often accrescent >vhen ripe ' This order is omitted in the original.— ED. [SHRvss or small TRLEs. LE>vE8 alternate, petioled, cluite entire, ponninerved, coriaceous; stiylles petiolar or close to the axils, deciduous. izFLoRzscENcE of dense sometimes almost capitate corymbose cymes; yedu»cles axillary, often adnate to the petiole, the Bowers thus appearing to be placed at the base of the leaf-blade, +L04'ERs small, 0 or unisexual. SF PALs 5 free or connate, sometimes unequal, coriaceous, imbricate in bud. PETALs 5, inserted on the calyx, rather longer than the sepals, imbricate or open xn bud, free and equal, or connate and unequal, broadly clawed, often narrow, 2-fid or -lobed, with a terminal inHexed ligule, the edges of which are adnate to those of the 6ssure of the petal. Drsz various, cup- shaped, entire or lobed or broken up into hypogynous glands or 5 free scales. STAMENs 5 inserted with the petals, alternate with the scales or lobes of the disk, free or adnate to the gamopetalous corolla-tube; nntkers shortly oblong, dehiscing longitudinally, connective usually thickened at the back. Ovaa, Y free, usually depressed, globose, pubescent or villous, 2 — 8-celled; styles 2 — 8, terminal, short or long, &ee or connate; stic~mc~s sub-terminal, simple or capitate; ovlles 2, geminate, pendulous from the top of each cell, anatropous, raphe ventral, micropyle superior. DRvPE oblong or compressed, pubescent, dry; eyicury coriaceous, entire or dehiscing and disclosing the 1 — 2-celled, sometimes 2-valved bony or crustaceous endocarp, cells 1-seeded. SEEDs pendulous, adnate by a broad hilum to the top of the cell; teste membranous; albumen 0. EMsz,yp large; cotyledons amygdaloid; radicle small, superior. 
LX. QLACINEiK. TRIBE I. OLAOEW. Stamens unequal in number with the sepals (Olaz) or double (Ximenia, Heisteria, kc.), or equal a~ opposite (Zrythroyallm, Anacolosa, Strombosia, kc.). Ovary 1- celled (Erythroyallm, Olaz, Ptychoyetatnm, kc.), or with 8 — 5 incomplete 1-ovuled cells (Ximenia Heisteria, Liriosma, Schmyfia, Anacolosa, Aytandra). Ovules pendu- lous from the top of a central placenta. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Ximenia. Cathedra. Heisteria. Strombosia. Olax. Anacolosa. Liriosma. Scho:pfla. Aptandra. Erythropalum. TRIBE II. OPILIEW. Flowers isostemonous. Stamens opposite to the sepals. Ovary l-celled, 1- ovuled. Ovule basal, nearly erect. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Opia. Cansj era. Lepion urus. Agonandra. TRIBE III. lOAOIXEW. Flowers isostemozious. Stamens alternate with the sepals. Ovary 1-celled, with 1 — 2 ovules pendulous from the top of the cell, very rarely with '3 perfect 1 — 2 ovuled cells. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Zniniotum. Apodytes. Mappin. Platea. Villaresia Oomphandra. Poraqueiba. Desmostachys. Icacina. Lasianth era. Penn antia. igost authors regard <he rcceptacular cup here alluded to as a calyx, and the calyx as a orolla.— En. z PERIANTH ' single. SEPAIs 4 — 5 (rarely 6), distinct, or coherent in a campanulate or tubular calyx, valvate in aestivation. STAMENs 4 — 10 (rarely 12), often aduate to the sepals, all antheriferous, or rarely some sterile (Olaz, Liriosma); filaments free, or very rarely monadelphous (Aptandra); anthers erect, versatile or rarely adnate (Cathe- dra ,Lasianthera, kc.). Drsz very various, free, or adnate to the calycule or ovary, soInetimes 0 or inconspicuous. OvARY free, or the base partially sunk in the disk, 1- celled, or falsely 8 — 5-celled by imperfect septa, or very rarely truly 8-celled(Emmotlm); 'ovnles anatropous, without coats and reduced to the nucleus, sometimes 2 — 8 (rarely 4 — 5), collaterally pendulous, either from the top of a central placenta, or from the top of the ovarian cavity, and excentric (in consequence of the lateral union of the placenta with the wall), rarely solitary and similarly pendulous (cilia, Pennantia), very rarely nearly erect and basilar (perhaps owing to the suppression of the placents) (Cansj era, Aqonandrn). FRUIT mostly a drupe, 1-celled, 1-seeded, superior, or be- coming inferior by the accrescence and adherence of the calycule. SEED wing}> Qeshy copious albumen, which is entire or sometimes ruminate, lobed, or partite (dptandra, Gomyhandra, kc.). EMBRYO small, at the top of the albumen, or nearly as long as the albumen, and straight; radicle cylindric, superior; cotylelon8 small, or large and foliaceous, entire or cut. 
LXI. ILICINEiK. [The above tribes are adopted from the 'Genera Plantarnm' of Bentham and Hooker, in svhich work a fourth is acldecl, often regardecl as an order, but which is omitted in the original of this book, i.e.— TarsE IV. PHTvocRzNEx.— Flowers ancl fruit of 1cuci»oce. Embryo more deve'.oped. cotyledons broad, foliaceous or thicl- and meshy.— Stem climbing. Flowers dicecious. I'lbyto- crene, 3Iigs~gliu. Surcostig>nu, Nutsiutium, landes. To this order the above authors have further appended the singular Indian and Javanese genus CQ7'cllopt8P"Es) a slender annual climbing glabrous herb with milky juice, imbricate sepals, and gamopetalous five-lobed imbricate corolla. Stamens and oa ary of Icaoinece, but two short styles with capitate stigmas, one (.) of vrhich groves remsrksbly after impreonntion. The one-celled superior ovary is succeeded by s broadly too-winged coriaceous white fruit with a narrow central longitudinal cell containing one pen- dulous seed with very minute embryo next the hilum, in a dense granular albumen Of the two collateral pendulous ovules one only is impregnated; it consists of a naked nucleus, the enibryo-sac of which is exserted as a very slender lo»g tube. About170 species of Olnc~'iles@ are known, included in ~o genera; they are dispersed over the tropical a»d sub-tropical regions of the whole globe, but are rare in Bout i Africa and Australia; Pennantiainhabits ~ ew Zealand and extra,-tropical Australia. V;irious species of Vitlnresia advance into Chili. Zhytoc~ ale~ are tropical Asiatic and African. Olacinecv are so closely allied to Snutnlacr.cv and C0>'»<ceca that it is inipossible to separate them by any natural characters; and these, together with Lo~ anth~ceu, form one great family. Ilkinecv are separated from Ol'ncineca solely by the complete cells of their ovary, <i<lcn'csin being in this respect quite intermediate. Co~nncece diA'er in their conipletely inferior ovary. Little is known of the properties of Olceinece. Th«»'upes of -Yinienvt are eaten in Senegal, and said to be sweet and aron>atic, but rough to the palate. Ol<-~ "~ylcnliea has a fceticL wood with a saline taste, and is employed in putrid fevers; its leaves are used as salad. The sten> of E/tyfoc~'cue is very curious) being white and very porous, and dischargiog when cut a, stream of limpid potable water.— ED.] LXI. 1LlCllVEM'. (RHAMNOHUMycenera,Jussieu. AQUzFo— LzacEiz,D.O.— ILIczNEw,Brongniart ). CoRoLLA sub-yolyyetalous or yolypetalous, kyyogynous, isostemonoMs, cestivutiou imbricate. STAMENs inserted at the base of the yetals> or on the receytacle OvARY .of many' ovuled -cells OvUL.Es yendulous from the central angle of the cells FRUI.T a drlye. EMBZrO m6t Mte, elbnminoMs. RADICLE sly error.— STEM t000cAJ. TREEs or sHRUBs ~ith persistent or caducous leaves. LEAvEs alternate or opposite, simple, coriaceous, glabrous, shining, exstipulate. FLowERs p, or rarely unisexual, small, solitary, or fascicled in the axils of the leaves, on simple peduncles, sometimes branching into dichotomous cymes. CALrx4 — 6-6d or-partite,persistent, svith obtuse seglnents. CoRoLLA inserted on the receptacle, of 5 — 4-8 free or nearly free petals, aestivation imbricate. STAMENs 5 — 4 — '3, alternating arith the petals, alld cohering to their base, or on the receptacle; f'laments filiform or subulate, shorter than the petals; antl~ers introrse, dorsally adnate, dehiscence longitudinal. Ov>Rv free, meshy, sub-globose, 2 — 0 — 8-celled; stignia subsessile, lobed; ovMles solitary in each cell, pendulous from the top of the central angle, anatropous. DRUPE Heshy, 
LXI. ILICINE2E. Holly. Flower with abortive stamens (mag.)- Holly. Flopper with abortive pishl (mag-)- Holly. (Iles aqu~folium.) Horny. Flower with abortive pistil, cut vertically (mag.). Holly. Diagram+ Holly. Vertical section of iiower (mag.). Holly. Fruit. o f 2 — 8 — � dipody or bony one-seeded indehiscent pyrenes. SEED inverted; testa ~e~branons, raphe dorsal; 1iilmm turned towards the top of the cell, naked, or capped K 2 HoHy. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Holly. Vertical section of fruit (mag.), Holly. Seed cut vertically (mag ). Holly. Pistil (mag.). ~ 
LXII. EMPETH,ELK. by the funicle dilated into a cupule; a lblmen Qeshy, copious. EMHR Yo straight, minute, at the top of the albumen, sub-cylindric or globular; ruclicle near the hilum, superior. GENERA. P1'1110S. Byronia,. Nemopanth es. Cassine. Ilex. LXII. E3lPETREM', Xuv«ll Low heath-like dry erect or prostate much-branched shrubs, branches cylin- dric. LEAvz s alternate, sometimes sub-whorled, coriaceous, entire, exstipulate. FLowERs small, regular, usually dio.cious, rarely polygamous, sessile ln the axils of the upper leaves, solitary (E<myetrum), or few together (Cerntiola), rarely crowded at the top of the branches (Cor««), ~aked, or furnished with scaly imbricate bracts QzLvx 8-2-phyllous; leaflets iinbricate iu aestivation, coriaceous or membranous, and like the bra cteoles. PETALs hypogynous, shortly clawed, persistent, marcescent. STAMENs (rudimentary or 0 in the p ) insei<ed with the petals, equal and alt'~ate with them; @laments 61iform, free, persisting after the fall of the anthers; unt1>ebs extrorse, sub-globose, didymous or oblong, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRv (rudi- mentary in the g ) seated on a Reshy sub-globose disk, 2 — 8-6 — Q-celled, cells 1-ovuled; style short, angular, or obsolete; s<~gm~ lobed, radiating, lobes truncate, laciniate or ' Various Olacinea, have isostemonous im»ricate corolIas the habit of Per, and stamens coherin<~ tp tfle base and apical embryos, notably Villaresio, which has further of the connate petals.— ZD, Il'ici'new were for a long time placed in the family of Celastrinecv, which approach them in their per- sistent calyx, hypogynism, isostemony, aestivation of their corolla, their many-cel]eQ ovary Qnatropous ovule, sessile or subsessile stigma, sometimes drupaceous fruit (L'keodenrl>'on), straight alhuminous embryo, woody stem, alternate leaves, and axillary small and greenish flowers; but Cela8<rinea differ in the fleshy disk which lines the bottom of the calyx and often the base pf the ovary' in the erect or cending ovule, and finally in their corolla, which is clearly polypetalous. AVe shall indicate the affinjfy of Ilicineu with Eben~cece under that family. They have also a connection with Ok<c>'ne�, founded on the hypooynous corolla, pendulous and anatropous ovule, fleshy fruit,, albuminous seed, and woody stem; but Ol'acineu have an anisostemono»s corolla, with valvate aestivation, and their embryo is axile, and not apical.> Ilicinecv are rare in Europe; they are more numerous in Asia, South and Central America, and at the Cape of Good FIo>.e. Ilicinece contain a bitter principle, the i'licine of chemists, combined in various Proportions with an aromatic resin and a, glutinous matter, to which some species of Holly owe 111edicina] properties. Il~'cine has been Proposed ns a substitute for quinine. An infus1on of tile leaves of Iles vo»ii<oria is diuretic and diaphoretic; in large doses it produces vomiting, and is the usual emetic of the savages p f South America. Ilez Pa~ ay~cnyensi8 yields nicste, which takes the place of tea in South America. The bark o Irinos ve~ (i'll'ata is astringent, and is used in the United States as a, tonic and antisept1c. Many k1nds pf Erolly are cultivated in Europe ss ornamental plants (L Dahoum, oafenrica, nsaderensis, fn'ifolia, 8:c.); but the n'ost interesting species is the common EIolly(17' arncifoEA'm), which grows in the hillv forests of western Europe, and the spiny and persistent leaves of which were formerly used as a febrifuge. The berries are of a brilliant red, and with the shining green leaves greatly contribute to tbe beauty of our winter bouquets. The bark yields bird-lime, used by birdcatchers, and formerly en1ployed top1ca].ly to reduce tunipurs. EIolly-wood is close and hard, and much esteemed for cabinet-work. 
j4g LXII. EMPETREiK. ndxn from the base of the central angle, anatropous. DrUpz 'f2 — 8 — 6 — 9 on t o d't' t bo 1 fleshy, spherical, sub-depressed, ' ', ' — — — co umbilicate, 'o — — — co Empetrum. Stamen (mag.). Empet~ um. g fiower; stamens cut (mag.). Em@et~ um. Q Gower cut vertically (mag.). Empetrum. Q Sower (mag.). Ejnpeti um nigrum. Em petr um. Pistil (mag.). Elnpetrum. Portion of stigma laid open (mag.). Empetncm. Diagram. Empetrum. Fruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Elnpetr um. Seed, entire and cut (mag.). Empeti um. Pyrene, entire and cut (mag.). ~ albumen, flesh, dense. ~ cot ledon8 short, obtuse; raChcle near the hilu~, EMsRro straight, axile, cylindric; cotyledon s or, o use; ra inferior. GENERA. Ceratioia. Corema. Empetrum. rinece Ilicinecv and es eciaQy Ericinen prope»y» The litt e ami yo 1 f il of En~pebeu approaches Celctstrinece, ic' e marcescent h o nous corolla, severa -ce e 1- ll d ovary with It has the habit of the latter, their marcescen ypogyn ls the tribe of Rhodoracece inous seed and straight embryo, and it also recalls t e ri e l h' Ericinen are amopeta ous an gamo b the structure of t e st g, g 1 rr . The affinity with Ilicinece is not ou u; in and their fruit is a capsule or erry. 
842 LXIII. CZLASTH,INES. ic inism, hypocorollism, isostenionu, imbricate ~aestivation, several-celled and 1-ovuled ovar a, ovules, very short style, drupaceous fruit, mesh albumen wood stem altern CeEastrimece have like En> et ui, es y a umen,woo y stem, alternate leaves, and axillary flowers. ave, i e nipetrece, small axillaru flowers, polypetalous and isostemonous imbricate Qeshy dish, an ovary with several 1-ovuled cells a d' d, s« -sessi e o e d p -ovu e ce s, ascen ing and anatropous ovules, a sub-sessile lobed rupaceous fruit, albuminous seed, and straight and axile embr o. Cel ~,, raig an axi e em ryo. elastrinea, chiefly differ in habit sti u- e eaves, perigynism, introrse anthers, often 2-ovuled ovarian c ll d th 8 hv few species of this family are dispersed o e th Ib ' v ' 1 ~ ~ ~ ~ ' n ce s, an e es v arilof the seed. ver e erian peninsula, Central A' ' T v ' . The North America, and the Magellanic region p ) Alpine and 5 orth Europe, The leaves arid dru es are acidul p ' ous; the fruits of S'mpetrnm niy~'um are eaten in the Europe for their antiscorbutic and diuretic t' Th 6 ure ic proper ies. e Greenlanders ferment them and LXIII. CELASTAINEM. e60, Jmeeiem.— CELAs TRINEM, Br.— CELAs TRAGEDY, liindl.) (RHAMNORUM 8ectio J Euonymus. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). Euonymus. Seed without aril, cut vertically (mag.), Euonymus. Diagram. Euonymus. Seed cut transversely (mag.). Euonymus. Fruit. Euonymus. Fruit (mag.) Spindle-tree. (Euonymus euroyceus.) 
LX III. CKLASTHINEiK. Euonymus. Seed saith its aril (mug.). E. latifoli us. Pem1ulons orules (mag.). E. linifoli us. Upright ovoid (mag.). COROLLA yolypet~cloMs, yerigynoM8, isostemonous, aestivation imbricate. PETALS 4-o, inserted on a fleshy dick, surrozu~dirig the ovary and occupying t1>e bottom of tke calyx. STAMENs 4 o, i— nserted like the petals. QvxRY 2 — 8 — 5 relle-d, cells I 2 — ov-uled QvULFB ascending or erect, amatropols. FRvrT dry or fle~ky. SREDs usually arillate, albuminous.— STEM wooly. LEA VES simyle, stiyulate. Small TREEs or sHRUss, often climbing. LEAVEs alternate, or rarely opposite, simple, entire or toothed, often coriaceous; s,tiyule8 small, very caducous. FLowERs P, or unisexual, regular, axillary, cymose, small, greenish or reddish. CALYx 4-5-Qd or -partite, segments equal, imbricate in 8:stivation, persistent. Dzsx Beshy, annular or orbicular, lining the bottom of the calyx, and sometimes adnate to the ovary. PETALs 4 5 alternate with the sepals, inserted under the edge of the disk by a broad base, sessile, imbricate in B.stivation, deciduous. STAMENs 4 — 5, inserted under, on, or within the edge of the disk; filaments short; antkers in- tZorse, erect, Axed by the base or back, connective often dilated, dehiscence longi- tudinal. QvxRv sessile, more or less 'buried in the dis]r, and sometimes adhering to it by its base, of 2 — 8 — 5 1 — 2 — znany-ovuled cells; style short, thick; 8tigmu of 2 — 8 — 5 lobes; ovules usually 2, collateral, erect or ascending, with a ventral raphe, some- times pendulous, and then with a dorsal raphe (rarely many — 2-seriate). FRvrT 2 — 5- celled, sometimes an indehiscent dmpe or samara with 1-seeded. cells, sometimes a loculicidal capsule with semi-septiferous valves. SE@Ds erect or ascending, usually furnished with a pulpy coloured sometimes >cry much developed and cupular aril; test@ crustaceous or membranous, traversed by a longitudinal raphe. EMsRro straight, occupying the axis of a Beshy copious albumen; cntyledons foliaceous, Rat; radicle cylindric, inferior. [Disposition of the tribes and genera of Oelastrinee in the ' Genera Plantarum,' including IIiyyocrateace~, which are omitted in the orig nal of this work:— TRIBE I. CELASTRF2E.— Stamens 4-5, very rarely 10, inserted (except Scluzgeria) ou or beneath the margin of a conspicuous disk. Filaments subulate, often incurved. See~s albuminous (exalbuminoue in Hartogia, Zol oona, an.d some species of 31aytenue) E~<ow j~'»»«,. 3Iicrotroyis, 3Iayten~cs, Elceode~cdron, Ccctlcn, Loylioyetahcm,, gymnosyoria, I errottett'I, «<oo>a, JIa,rtogia, Kzcrrimia, Ca,ssine, Celastrm, 3IIyginda,. TRIBE II. HIPPOGBATIEX (order Hippocrateacea,, Endl., Lindl.).— Stamens 8, rarely 2, 4, » 8, inserted on the face of the disk; 6laments Battened, recurved, sometimes adDate to the disk anthers extrorse from the re6exion of the filament. Seeds exalbuminous.— Leaves usually pnposite. Hippooratia, Salacia.— En.]' 
LXIV. STAPH YLEACE2E. 'or t4e amenities of Celast~inece with llict'neer, I'ittospo>.ecv, and 8taphyleaceca, see these families. Their ' 7 �~th >«+»>+-'a i~, very close, and Jussieu placed. then> in tile same family; it is founded on ate leaves axillary smaII and greenish ~owers, meshy disk lining the calyx a o ten adhering to the ovary, isostemonous andperigynous corolla, 1 — 2-ovuled cells of the ovary, upright » anatrop«» ovules, meshy or capsular fruit, the often arillate seeds, and the albuminous embryo; but ll»«<n»ieca the aestivation is valuate, the stamens are opposite to the petals, and the fruit, if a capsule, us«»lv divi«8 into cocci. The two fanyj]jes inhabit the same couniry. Ebony»ives inhabits the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere; Ce48(res and the other genera are, with fever exceptions, tropical and »b-trop'cal, and dispersed over Asian An>eric@> the Pacific islands, Australia, and South Africa. Hq~po- c>'««<�are a»o pretty equally distributed through Asia, Africa, and Anlerica. Celasti int.cv usually possess P rg'" ' ' d emetic properties, <ut are not used in European practice; the bark of Celast1usis used as an enletic in South America. The root and leaves of 3fygiudcc are esteemed as diuretics in tropical «~»«««l'>»s an East African shrub, called. Khan, cultivated by the Arabs, with whom it is »»t~cle o«ommerce; the <ruiseJ. leaves produce an agreeable excitement, analogous) it is said, to that o [En End'a t»e ha>'k of Euonynnrs tingrens' is used to dye a yellow colour, with which the EIindoos n>ahe the sacred marlc on the forehead; it is also used in eye coinplaints The bark of L'. Roxbu~g)ii~' is an astringent, used to reduce swellings in India. The seeds of the European t:waning~»i are nauseous and puroatlvey and said to poison sheep; an ointment made of them ~as formerly used to kill lice in the Ilead. The spines of Celastncs venernfns are said to infilct a poisoned wound. The drupes of L'kvodend1 0~i Knbci are eaten in South Africa by the colonists. Tile seeds of Cel'usta~8 ~u~tnns and pmiiculntu8 are acrid and stimulant, and used as a medicine in India. Of the Hippuc~a(emcee the fruit of 8n/ocl'cf p Jll'2'fon»<8, a native of West Africa, is eatable, as a'e the nuts of g+~1~Poci a]ia con~os', the '»nandier du Bois ' of the French West Indies. The fruits of others ar mucilaginous and edihle.— En.t LXIV. ST.4PIIE'1.<~C~'~-' (QEL+STErNE+puM trtbgs, D.C.— STXPHYLEACEW, ++rtlt'+g ) COROLLA polypetutols, w~b-l~yyogyno~ca, isostemonous, cestivution, i mbr~cccfe. PETALS 5y illserted on ct' A'yy o9 ynols disk. 8TA ME N S 5 inserted zoi th, the y etc ts. OV ZRr 2 -3 lobed. OvuLEs srtntroyous Fzeun .d~.y or Pes1~y ZMaze.vo nlbum&sous.— STEM Mood/ LEAVES corny oM>scI,, bistiyulccte. TREEs or erect sHRUss. LEAvEs generally opposite, 8-foliolate, or impari- pinnate; leaflets opposite, petiolulate; stiyules twin, at the base of the petioles, deciduous. FLowEEs g or imperfect, regular, racemed or panicled, pedicels brac- teate at the base. CALrx free, coloured, 5-partite, aestivation imbricate. PETALS inserted on or beneath a, hypogynous disk, crenulated, aestivation imbricate, deciduous. STAMENs 5, inserted like the petals; filaments sub,ulate, free, equal; antlers introrse, opening longitudinally. CARPELS 2 — 8, united at the base, or throughout their length, into a, 2 — 8-celled and -lobed ovary; stytes equ;il in number to the lobes of the ovary, distinct or cohering, Anally free; stigma undivided; ovltes many, inserted along the ventral suture, 1 — 2-seriate, horizontal or ascending, ana- tropous. FRUIT a membranous turgid capsule, its lobes opening at the top by the ventral suture; or a berry, 8-cellecl, or 2-celled by suppression. SEEDs few or solitary ' See Sapindc<cce, Sub-order V., p. 353. 
LXIV. STAPHYLEACE2E. 845 Staphylea. Seed (mag.). Staphylea. Seed cut paral)el to the cotyl'dons. Staphylea. Fruit. Staphylea. Flower (mag.). Staph ylea. Seed cut l rpendicularly to the cotyledons. 8taphylea. Seed cut transversely. Sta palea. Pistil (mng.). Staph ylea. Vertical section of liower (mag.). in each cell, globose, truncate at the base; testa bony, shining. EMBRYQ sh aight, in a Reship scanty albumen, reduced to a thin layer when ripe; coty- ledon' thick, Reship, plano- convex; ruch'cle short, inferior or centrifugal. Staph ylea. Diagram. >St«phylea I'innata. PRINCIPAL GENERA. S ta,phylea. Euscaphis. TUrplDla. Staphyleucecv, joined by De Candolle to Celastrinece, are connected. with them by the polyp«a>ous isostemonous corolla, imbricate 8.'stivation, Beshy disk on which the petals and stamens are inserted, as- cending and. anatropous ovules, woody stem and stipulate leaves; but Celmtrinece have simple an«l«»a« leaves, usually arillate seeds, and a copious albumen. A still more legitimate afBnity 1i»s +<+>J>~<~c<� with Sayindacecs and Ace~ines; for in the latter the petals are imbricate, and inserted, »k«he s«men-'~ on a B~shy hypo~nous disk, the ovary is two-lobed Bnd of two carpels, the kuit is a capsule, the seeds are ascendiag, and scarcely or not albuminous, the stem is woody, and leaves opposite. relationship ~ith Snpinlac.ece, in many genera of which the leaves are stipulate, thoug»«oppo»«. 
LXV. STACICHOUSIEiK. These two families are scarcely separated from 8taphyleacecv except by the diplostemonous corolla and curved embryo; and they are united in the ' Genera Plantarum ' as tribes of Sapindaeecv. It is the same in Hippocnstonecv (see this family). The fewspecies of this little family are scattered over temperate Europe, North America, the Antilles, Mexico, Japan, and. tropical Asia. Their useful properties are little lcnown. Tile root of a Jlpan shrub (Essrnphis) is employed as sn astringent in dysentery. [The seeds of ~5'tnphyleo are oily, austere, and slightly purgative.— En.] LXV. STA COHO USIEM.' [Small HERBs with watery juice, usually woody, simple or branched, rootstocks giving ofF many erect simple or sparingly divided slender leafy branches. LEAvEs scattered, alternate, rather meshy or coriaceous, linear or spathulate, quite entire; stiyules0 or very minute. FLowERs g, regular, in terminal spikes or racemes at the ends of the branches, or fascicled, 8-bracteate, white or yellow. CAL Yx small, hemispheric, 5-lobed or -partite, lobes rather unequal, imbricate in bud. PETALs 5, perigynous, inserted on the throat of the calyx, linear or spathulate; clamors long, free or connate; limb reHexed, imbricate in bud. Drsx thin, clothing the base of the calyx-tube. STAMEN 5 inserted on the edge of the disl-, erect, included; @laments slender, the alternate shorter; anthers oblong, dehiscing longitudina]ly; yollen obscurely 4-lobed, rough. OvARY sessile, free, sub-globose, 2 — 5-lobed or -partite, 2 — 5-celled; styles 2 — 5, free or connate; stigma, 5-lobed or stigmas 5, capitate; ovule solitary in each cell, erect from its base, anatropous, raphe ventral. FRUIT of 2 — 5 globose or angular smooth or reticulate or winged indehiscent 1-seeded cocci, >vhich separate from a central persistent column. SEED erect; testN membranous; ~l4~men meshy. EMBRYo axile, straight, as long as the albumen; cotyledons short, obtuse; ra&'cle inferior. ONLY GENUS. Stackhousia. A. small and geographically limited order, embracing some twenty species, common in extra,-tropical Australia, with a solitary representative in New Zealand, and another that wanders north to the Philippine Islands. It appears to agree most nea,rly with G'instr&)eu in technical characters, but its afBPities are quite unknown. In the disk and fruit it approaches 2i,'hamnece. Robert Brown indicated an afBPity with L'upho~binceca, but on what grounds is not stated, nor have these been apparent to succeeding botanists. Nothing is known of its uses.- — Es.] LXVI. RHA3INEW. (RHAMNORUM genera, Jussieu.— RHAMNEM, Br FRANGU.L— AGE&, D.C.— RHAMNAGEN, Lindl.) CGRGLLA yolyyetalous, yerigynous, isostemonous, aestivation vulvate. PETALs 4-5, inserted on a yerigynous dish, lining the calyx, and sornetirnes the ovary also. STAMENs 4 — 5, oyyosite to and inserted toith, the yetals. OvARY fusee, or adnate to the dhsk, of ' This order is omitted in the original.— ZD. 
LX>I. RHA MNEME. 2 — 8-41 — 2-ovlled cells. Ovuzzs erect, amatroyo'M. FRUIT s drlye or cuysMle. EMBRYo large, albumen, 8canty.— STEM woody. LEAVES 8'bslple, 2-stiyulate. Rhamnus. Vertical section of Qower (mag.). Rhamnus. Flower (mag.). Rhcunnus. Diagram. Rhamnus. Pistil (mai.). Rhamnus. Fruit. R. Erangula. Transverse section of a seed with plane cotyledons (mag.). R. utilis. Section of a seed with dorsal raphe and bent cotyledons (mag.). Rhamnus. Vertical section of a seed with lateral raphe (mag.). Rhamnus. Seed. Buckthorn. (Rhamnus Ft angula.) TREEs, sHRUB8, or UNDERsHRUBs branches sometimes ap' a ineacent sometimes c»mbing by their extremity, which is bare of leaves (GoMani ). an,ia~. LEAvE8 simple, us«ly alternate, rarely sub-opposite or opposite, entire or toot, p toothed etieled, some- ti>nes minute or suppressed (Oolletia); stiyule8 sma]l or p, some ' ~ ~ ometimea transformed , g ' h uauall axillary, o thorns. FLowERs 0 or unisexual, regular, small, greenish, u~ua y ' v, solitary, or variously fascicled. QAz,Yx 5-gd or -partite, astiva ' tivation valvate. Drsz adnate to the calyx, and lining it with a single or double layer of various orm. s 4 — 5, usually inserted at the edge of the disk, aestivation induplicate-valvate rarely 0 (Oolletia, Pomaderr's). gTgM'Ns 4 — 5, opposite to an pe&is; jilament8 sometimes adnate to the base of the pe tais but not connate; 'th los itudinal dehiscence, an,thers introrse, dorsi6xed, versatile, sometimes ovoid, with o>g sometimes reniform and 1-celled by conluence of the cells a p' at the to, and opening 
848 LXVi. H,HAM NECK. into 2 valves by an arched slit. OvARY free, or buried in the disk, or more or less adnate to the calyx-tube, of 8 — 2 — 4 1 — 2-ovuled. cells; styles equal in number to the cells, more or less connate; 8tigmes simple, distinct or connate; ovlle8 usually solitary in each cell, erect, sessile or funicled, anatropous. Fa,UIT superior or inferior, rarely 1-celled by suppression, sometimes an ind.ehiscent meshy spongy or membranous drupe, sometimes winged, with a hard 6brous or woody 2 — 8-celled endocarp, sometimes a capsule with 2 — 8 crustaceous cocci separating at the top, pendulous frown the axis, and opening when ripe at the base of their inner edge. SEEDs erect; teste loose, raphe lateral or d.orsal, chalaza thick; O,lblmen Beshy, scanty. EMBRYO large, straight, yellow or green; cotyled'on8 Bat, meshy; redicle short, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Ei hauinus. Cen.noth us. Hovenia. Phvllca. Zizyphus. Pom aderris. Pali urus. [Conspectus of the tribes ance genera, from the ' Genera Plantarum ' of Bentham a,nd Hooker 61.:— The affinities of 1?)aa»»zecv with Cela>tiiicc;ce and Azp~pehcleu: will be found under these families. Those with Azalinceca are the same as with And~eh'de+. Thev also npproach L'lcecccZnece ir. the valvate calyx, stamens inserted alternately with the sepsis (at least in the isostemonous flowers) on s, perigynous disk, the erect anatropous ovule, albuminous straight axile en>blyoy woody stein, usually alternate leaves, and axillary flowers. Hut L'lcengnecv are spetalous (which is also the case with some Rhamnecv), their ovary is one-celled and -ovuled, their leaves are covered with scales, and are exstipulate. The sante analogies aud. differences are observable between john»inca and P~.o<ecicecv, aud the latter also differ in the entire absence of albuuien. li1<au~izfca inhabit the >uoderatel> hot, reoions of all countries of both hemisphcres; they are not rare in the torrid zone, but sre never met with iu glacial regions. [Co1letiecv, so remarkable for their leafless branches with cruciate spines, nre wholly South Aiuericnn, New Zealand, and Australian. Of' nil the genera in this family, the D>ost useful to man are S'ham:zu8 and Z<'z Jiphus. Rhaznn88 ca<har- «<'«~ b<arsberries which contain a bitter prircip',e, niuch used in the form of a purgntive syrup. The fruits «m»y allied species (especially Z inferturiics) yield a yellow or green colour, and as dyes are the objects of a considerable commerce. E. ut>'l'is aud eh')ophosus produce Chinese green. The barl- of A. cafhartccu8 is Terr,E I. VENTIlAGIxzz.— Ovary superior or semi-superior. Disk filling the calyx-tube. Fruit dry, 1-celled, 1-seeded, girt at the bn.se or up to the middle by the calyx-tube. Seeds exalbuminous.— Unarmed climbing shrubs. Leaves alternate. T e»tilugo, Sz)~ythea. TaEBE II. ZIzYPEIE>x.— Ovary superior or semi-superior. Disk filling' the calyx-tube. Drupe d.ry or meshy, girt at the base or up to the middle by the calyx-tube; endocarp 1 — 8' celled. Palizz) zis, C ozzfl«lea, 13'egclzeznic, Zizyyl~zcs, $'a~ comyliuhcs, Kuz.zLill slciu, 3Iicrorlzanuzzcs. THEBE III. Rl>stii'Ew.— Ovary inferior or superior. Disk various or 0. Fruit dry or drupaceous, containing 8 — 4 cocci or pyrenes. 4'lpga»z~zzfs, C'ea~zotlizcs, Coh~bzi~zcc, Try mulizja~z,, FIol'eiliu, Sczftf'u, P1iyliccc, SZ>y~ f'cjin»z, i cfge7'etiu, carlyle'touz'cc, 4nyytunch'u, Powznfjei'7'is. TRIBE IV. CoE,E,ETIEx.— Ovary free or semi-superior. Calyx-tube deep, produced much be~.ond the disk. Stamens inserted on its mouth. Fruit coriaceous of 2 — 8 cocci or a 1 — 3- celled drupe.— Trees or shrubs, often spinescent. Leaves opposite or small or 0. Colletia, Digccclia, Zcta~ii'llrr, Ti evou, 2'u7g~rezzeu. THEBE V. GovaNEEx.— Ovary inferior. Disl~ various. E<'ruit coriaceous, containing 8 cocci, usually 3-gonous or 3-alate.— Shrubs. Leaves alternate, often broad. Cz ewzenuzici, Gnzcanin, Heliincs, Pieissskiu Kr> ].— . 
I,XVII. AMPELIDZZR. , l'k h t f >. 5'rangu(a, a common shrub throughout temperate EuroPe, the also u sed for d ein~ ellow, i e t a o ran "y s anufacture of un owder. The Zyz~phi contain in every part astringent and bitter principles; ~u d b uantit of sugar and mucilage which render them edibl. 'n the fruit this bitterness is corrected by a quan i y o s orted into Italy towards the firs century o f our era, and has ion~ Z. vu>~aris a native of Syria, was impor e in o ' ed ' h f I" t drupe is used as an emollient and laxative. The g go us abundant along the Afncan shore of the Mediterranean ~ its pul ' ed in the south o rance; i s ru d t>1~1 eaten. [The s o $ t d i f ver celebrated among the ancients, an is s i ea en. "h - 8"'1 - ~ '"tus are much eatep in China as a fruit. T e Quusa o razi is Hovewia ektus are b 'no' on violent fernientation. The Chinese eniploy febrif»ga. The bitter bark of Colubrina is said to bnng on vio en e the leaves of S»ge>et>» thecezn»» as a kind of tea.— En.] LXVII. AcVPELlDEM. (ViTEs, Jussaeu.— AEM J, .— 8 RMENTACEW Pentenat.— XMPELIDEW Eun h.— V I TA(, "Ew Lindl ) COROLLA yolyyetclous or sM -yo ype a l t l b- l petalons isostemonoms, mstA,ation valvate. PETALS 4-5 inserted oMtside a ilisfc anting eca yz, u 'd > ' >z l' ' th, l z andsurroundingthebaseof the ovary 8T.AMENE Vine. Vertical section of Sower (mag.). Vine. Young flower (mag.). Vine. Transverse section of seed, showing the ruminate albumen (mag.). Vine. Fruit. Vine. Diagram. Vine. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Vine. Flower without ccrolla (mag.). Vit e. (1 itis vinifei a.) 
LXVII. AMPELIDEiK. GENERA. Vitis. Cissus. Ampelopsis. LeeA. Pterisanthes. The genus p(erisang1ies, which inhabits the Indian Archipelago, has a peculiar inflorescence, which deserves to be mentioned: the flowers Are unisexual, and inserted. on a large flattened membranous re- ceptacle: the g are marginal and pedicelled; the g sessile on the disk. The afBnities of Ampelideca are rather obscure. They approach Arnkiuceca, and. especially the Ivy, by their climbing stem, palrnately lobed leaves, valvate aestivation of the petals, dorsifixed incumbent anthers, berried fruit, and,' small embryo with often ruminate albumen. The most important differ- ence is in the position of the stamens, which in A~'cilinceca are alternate with the petals; the epigyny and the inverted ovule, which also distinguish these latter from An~peli'dec@, are perhaps of less importance. Rhamnece also are connected with Aniyeh'deca by the woody stem, often climbing by tendrils, the alternate or opposite stipulate leaves, the valvate isostemonous petals inserted on a perigynous disk, the stamens opposite to the petals, the ovary often buried in the disk, its 1-2-oruled cells, and the erect ovules. They scarcely differ except in their penninerved leaves and in the albumen being scanty or Q. Finally, some distant relations have been observed between Ampelidecv and 3IIeliaceu, almost entirely founded on the usonadelphous stamens of the genera amelia and Leea. Ampelideca abound in the tropics, but are much rarer in the temperate zones. Xone are found. wild in Europe. The Vitis vinifcro is apparently a native of Georgia and illingrelia; it is now cultivated in all countries of which the mean summer temperature is not below 66' Fahr.; ~here the temperature is lower, the saccharine principle does not develop, and the grapes remain sour. The Vine, if cultivated in the tropics, grows rapidly, but the grapes wither before ripening'. The V. v<'n<fe)'a is almost the only species of the family useful to man; the berries of the allied species which grow in the North American forests are acid and little sought.' ' The $ itis Labn<sea of the United States is much usecl. in mal-ing wine, and is the origin of the Isabella Grape. V; asti oxalis, of the same country, is also pleasant and edible, as are the berries of various Indian species. The Sultana Raisin is the secclless fruit of a variety of the common Gr.lpe cultivated in the Levant; and the Currant or Corinth Grape of commerce is the fruit of another, cultivatecl in the Ionian Islands. All parts of Cissvs corA<ta ancl setoscf, are acrid, and applied in India to indolerlt tumours. The leaves and fruit of C. tine/aria abound in a green colouring matter, which soon turns blue, and is used. to dye cotton fabrics in Biazil. V; laA'folie and others are famous in India for their real or supposed properties in indolent, ulcers and toothache, and as detergents and purifiers of the blood. — Ev. 4 — 5, oyyosite to end inserted toity tkeyetals. OvxRv free, of 2 — 8 — 6 1 — 2 -ovuled cells . QVULES e~ ect, unutroyoMs. BERRIES 2 — 8 — 6-celled. EMBRYO alblmk~oM8. RADICLE inferior.— STEM u1oody. TREES or sarmentose SHRUBS, usually climbing, stem and branches- nodose. LEAvEs petioled, simple, palmate, digitate or imparipinnate, the lower opposite, the upper alternate, opposite to the peduncles which are often changed into branching tendrils; 8tiylle8 petiolar, sometimes 0. FLovrERs > or unisexual, usually small, greenish, in racemes, panicles or thyrsi. CALYx small 4 — 5-toothed or entire, clothed with a disk. PE TALs 4 — 5, inserted on the outer base of the disk, coherent at the top, sometimes connate at the base (Leery), aestivation valvate. STAMENs 4 — 5, opposite to the petals; and inserted with them, or 6xed to the dorsal face of a sub globose 5-lobed cup, adnate to the base of the corolla (Leeu); ftlnrnente short, dis- tinct or sub-monadelphous at the base (Leert); antIters introrse, dehiscence longi- tudinal. OvxRv free, of 2 2-ovuled cells, or of 8 — 6 1-ovuled cells (Leert); style short or 0; stigma capitate or peltate; ovlle8 anatropous when solitary, erect when 2, collateral and ascending. BERRY 2 — 8-6-celled. SEEDs erect, testa bony, endopleura often rugose, or folded within. EMBRYo short, at the base of a cartilaginous often ru~~inate albumen; radicle inferior. 
LXVIII. SAPINDA.CE2E. 851 Cise',~ ~rows in th t' the tropics; its berries are refreshin and the cooked, serve for food. es ing, an t e young leaves of some species, when $>l PI1VD.4 CL M, Juaai eu. COR DROLLY esther 0, or eomyoeed of 5-4 yetate, imbricate, inserted o l d' k 8 ll th, t, l„o . o t t vARY cen, rut or eccentric eauall 8- ll d ~ y -ce e; cells eamully 1— A"a lreuhria,. Sterile ovary (mag.). Kali etcA ria. g floorer. Aa.i I euteria. Part of Bower cut vertically (macr ) A mlreu(erin. Dia,gram. fCa'lreuteri a pnnicula(cc lxail cute> ice. Ovary (mag.). Ea'b eu'eria. Seed. Ealr<uteria. Seed cut vertically (ma@.). +a.'h cute~ ia. Traneverse section of ovary (mug.). ha.l) cup ) ia. Fruit. 
LXVIII. SA.PINDA.CEiK. 8tadnM nni n. Fruit. A lectryon. Seed cut vertically (mag.). A leo(t'>ion. Ovary. Alecb yon. Fruit. (sometimes 2 sev— ero2 )o-vuted. FRUIT a cnysu2e, samara, drupe, or berry E.MBRYo curved, or rolled into u syi>al. TREEs sHRUBs or UNDERHHRUBs rarely HERBs. STEM with watery juice, erect or climbing, often furnished with tendrils. LEAvEs alternate, or very rarely opposite, generally compound, sometimes appearing simple by the suppression of the lateral lea8ets; petiole sometimes winged; stiyules caducous, or often 0. FLowERs g, or polygamo-dio:cious, racemed or panicled, pedicels bracteolate at their base, the lower often changed into tendrils. CALYx of 5 usually unequal sepals, the 2 posterior often united in one, all more or less con.nate, aestivation imbricate. Dzsz meshy, free, or lining the base of the calyx, sometimes regular, forming an entire ring, or lobed between the petals and stamens, sometimes unilateral, shorter, or wanting at the posterior part of the Rower, prolonged anteriorly into a lamina, sometimes double, or divided into gian.ds opposite to the petals. PETA.Ls 0, or inserted outside the disk, alternate with the sepals, the posterior ofte~ wanting, the others equal or unequal, imbricate or rarely sub-valvate; cia,w velvety, or glandular within, furnished in all the petals, or the anterior only, with a hooded or crest-like scale which often terminates in an. inQexed appendage. STAMENs usually 8, sometimes 10, rarely 5 (very rarely 2, 4, 12 or ao), usually inserted within the disk, rarely ou. its edge or around its base, often excentric or unilateral; filaments 61iform-subulate, free or united at the base, equal or unequal; c~nthers introrse, dorsi6xed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRv free, central or excentric, a little oblique, 8- (rarely 2 — 4-> celled; style terminal, simple; stigmas as many as cells; ovules anatropous or campy- lotropous, inserted at the angle of the cells, usually solitary, sometimes geminate, usually ascending, with a ventral raphe and inferior micropyle, very rarely numerous and horizontal, or inverted, funicle often swollen. FRUIT 2 - 8 — 4-celled, or 1-celled by suppression, rarely 5 — 6-celled (Doclon~a); sometimes a woody, coriaceous or mem- branous loculicidal, septicidal, or circumsciss capsule; sometimes samaras winged on their back, base or top, usual)y indehiscent; sometimes a drupe or berry. SEEDs globose or compressed; teste crustaceous or 1nembranous, sometimes winged, often arillate or largely umbilicate. ZMBRYO exalbuminous, rarely straight, often bent, or rolled into a crozier; eotyledons incumbent, sometimes transversely folded, frequently conQuent into a meshy mess; ratlicl'e facing the hilum, usually inferior, v ry rarely superiol . 
LXVIII. SAPIN DACES. [Sub-orders, tribes and genera of Supt'ndacera according to the authors of the ' Genera Plantarum':— 'Sub-order I. SAPINDE2R.— Stamens inserted within the disk, around the base of tho ovary, or unilateral. Seeds exalbuminous. Leaves rarely opposite. A.. Flowers usually irrcgular and. 4-petalous. Disk unilateral or very oblique. Ovules solitary.— Urvillecc, Serjania, Zoulicia, Carfjiospermlm, Paulli~iia, IIemigy rosa, Eriogl08slm, Schm~'fjelia, kc. ~ ~ Ovules 2 or more in the cells.— Kcelreuteria, Oo8signie, Wsc~cl~cs, U~cgnaflia, Stocksia, Diyloyeltis, 3Iegonia, kc. B. Flowers regular or nearly so. Disk complete. Ovule usually solitary. Fruit capsular.— Onpania, Thouiniu, A'uton~'ct, Atulaya, kc. ~ ~ Ovule solitary. Fruit indehiscent, not lobed.— Tali8ia, Hiyyobromus, Melicocco, Hchleichera. ~ "~ Ovule solitary. Fruit indehiscent, deeply lobed, or. of 1 — 8 cocci.— S'uyindM8, Euphoria, <Oy«0, Palea, Deinbollia, Pometiu, Xeyheliem, Heterodendron. Ovules 2 or more.— Harpwllia, P HyyelfJte, Xanthoceras, Llaglnoa. Sub-order II. AcER[NE+.— Flowers regular. Sepals and petals (when present) isomerous. Stamens variously inserted. Ovarian cells 1 — 2-ovuled.. Fruit with indehiscent lobes. Seeds exarillate, albuminous. Leaves opposite. See order Acerine~, p. 8~4. Sub-order IV. MELIANTHE2E.— Flowers irregular. Stamens inserted within the disk, hypogynous. Seeds albuminous-. Embryo straight. Leaves opposite. See order Meliicnthem, p. 858. Sub-order V. STAPHYLE2E.— Flowers P, regular. Stamens inserted outside the disk at its base. Seeds albuminous. Embryo straight. Leaves opposite. See order Staphyleacea, p. 344.— En.] This family is very closely allied to Acerinece and Mo/pighigeecp, as well as to Hippocastaneu and Stayhykaceu (see these families). It has equally an afBnity with 3Ieh'anth', which only difFer in their albuminous seed. 'Through Staphylencece it is also connected with Celesta' incan; but is distinguished from -them by its generally compound leaves, often irregular Qowers, rarely isostemonous petals, stamens in- serted within the disk,' calyx with free sepals, and generally curved embryo. Snpindncece abound in tropical regions, especially in America,; they are rare beyond the <»pic of capricorn, and have not yet been observed north of the tropics, except' in the North of C»na and in India (Xanthoeerae e); Dodosuo abounds in Australia. Sapindacecv posses very various properties. Many contain astringent and bitter principles, »»«~Ines 2 Kuhreuteria, Stocksia, Uegnadia, Cardiosyermum, and Sapindus ofFer other exceptions. 4 A .' They are inserted outside the disk in Dodoeea and other undoubted 8'ayiedacee.— Eo. Sub-order III. DonoNEa.— Flowers regular. Sepals and petals (when present) isomerous. Disk 0 or complete. Stamens inserted outside the disk (when present), or between its lobes. Ovarian cells 1 — 2-ovuled.. Fruit various. Seeds albuminous. Leaves very rarely opposite. Dodoncea, Ahctryon, Di8tichostemon, Eterozylou, Alvarndou, Aitonia. 
LXIX. ACERINEiK. combined with a resinous ma.tter aad a certain quantity of volatile oil. The berries of several species aaQ the aril of others have an agreeable taste, owing to the mucilage, sugar, and free acids which they con- tain; while others possess narcotic principles which render them eminently poisonous. The seeds of most. yield a fixed oil by expression. The bark, root, sud pulp of the fruit of the Soap Tree(Sapiiidus 8aponan'g) are regarded as tonics; besides svhich, this pulp, lil e thot of its Asiatic con eaers, froths with hot water like soap, and is u:.ed in washing, being said to cleanse more linen than sixty times its weight of soap. The berries of 8. 8enegalen8i8 are sought by the negros for their sug iry and vinous taste. The succulent and well-tasted aril of iVelicoccs serves as food in Asia snd America, as well as that of the Akee (Bl~ gh~'o or Cupania sap' dn'), an African plant cultivated over the tropics of both worlds . The fruit, cooked with sugar and cinnamon, is taken for. dysentery, aud when roasted is applied to indolent tumours. The species of the genus IVepheliuss rank high among Asiatic fruits; N. Litchi (Litchi), N. Lonyauum (Lougan), N. lappoceum (Rombotan), and their congeners, are cultivated for their excellent fruits, which are used in inflammatory and bilious fevers. The Se~y'cn>i' and the Paullini'ce, American genera, are poisonous; the Brazilians use tlieir juice to stupefy fish; and it is from the flower of Se~y'ania lethality that the l echt:u- quana bee collects a narcotic-acrid honey, of which a small quantity produces raving nsadness, and even death. The juice of Paullinia Cu~ u~'u is used by the savages of Guiana to poison their arrows; the negro slaves prepare a poison with the root aad seeds of P. piunafa; the expressed juice of its leaves furnishes the Brazilian Indians with a powerful vulnerary. The seed of P. so~elis is bitter aad astringent; the Srazilians powder it, aad maire it into a paste called guns'ana bread, which they roll into little balls or cylinders; on their journeys they dilute this dried paste with sugared water, when it forms a refreshing and febrifuge drink. [It owes its properties to a principle, guaranene, identical with theine.— En.] CarCho- ,~pe~ mum FIalicacabun~, a herb growing throughout the tropics, produces a mucous nauseous root to which aperient and lithontriptic virtues are attributed, [but its leaves are cooked as a vegetable iu the Moluccas. — En.]. Dodoncea owes its scent to a resinous principle which exudes from its leaves and capsules; the leaves of D. viecosa are used for baths and fomentations; its seeds are edible. [The Ii'ombeh a,nd Choopa of Malacca, species of pierarCka, and the Tempus (IEedyn<rpus mulayanus) yield esculent drupes; these genera, hitherto regarded as Zuphorbiaceous, have recently been referred to Sapindncece. The seeds of the wild Prune of South Africa (Pappea) abound in oil. Many produce most valuable timber, and the structure of the wood of many climbing species is most remarkable. The African Teak (Olrl~eldia c<fricaaa), doubtfully placed in Buphorbiacece, is referred to Sapindacee by T. Nueller. The wood of Pteroxylon ictile, of South Africa, is hard, and as handsome as Mahogany; its sawdust causes sneezing, whence the Cape names of 3]. eishout and Saeezewood. Fhj~yodgon~«s aluta, of the same country, also yields s, valuable timber.— En.] LXIX. A CEAINEM<.' (ACERA, Jussieu.— ACERINFw, D.C.— ACERACEw, I indi.) PETALS 4-5, kyyogynous, imbricate, sometimes 0. STAMENS eqMNt or more in number than the yetals. OVARY 2 lobed, of -two 2 ovuled ce-lls; style central,. OVULES pendulous, curved FRUIT .a samara. EMRRYC exalbuminous; eotyledons folded orcon- volute; rudicte descending.— STEM woomp. LEAvEs oyyosite. TREEs with sugary, usually limpid, but sometimes milky juice; buds scaly. LEAvEs opposite, petiolate, usually simple, palmi-nerved and. -lobed, rarely entire or imparipinnate, lea6ets petiolulate; stiyltes 0. FLowERs >, or often polygamo- dio:cious, regular, in a simple or compound raceme or corymb, axillary or terminal; pedicels with a caducous bract. CAI Yx 4-5- (rarely 6 — 8-) parlite, segments often ' See Sayindacee, Suborder III., p. 353.— Eo. 
. LXIX. A.CERINEiK. coloured, imbricate, deciduous. PETALs 4-5 ox 0, often sepaloid, inserted on the edge of a kee disk surrounding the base of the ovary, shortly clawed, aestivation imbricate. STAMEzs inserted. with the petals, equal or more numerous, 4 — 12, oftener Maple. Diagram. Maple. Seed entire and cut (mag.). Maple. Young pistil (mAg.). deer Sequndo. g fiower. 8; flam,ents filiform, free, sometimes very short; antlers 2-celled, introrse, oblong, basifixed or versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. OVERT free, sessile, 2-celled, 2-lobed, compressed perpendici>larly to the septum; style central, sub-ba.silar; sigma bi6d; ongles 2 in the central angle of each cell, superimposed. Or collateral, pendulous, campylotropous. FRvzT of 2 samos or l- (rarely 2-) seeded cocci, prolonged into a d.orsal coriaceous or membranous @ring, reticulate, and remaining suspended. to a carpophore, as in /7mbelliferw. SEEns ascending; testa membranous; enrkyleeru hh 2 
LXX. HIP POCA8TANEiK. Heshy. EMBRYo exalbuminous; coty/edous foliaceous, green, accumbent, irregularly folded or convolute; radicle descending, facing the hilum. GENERA. Dobinea. Negundo. Acer. LXX. J3IP1 OCASTANEM,' E'ndliehei'. Large or small TRzzs with scaly buds. LzAvzs opposite [alternate in Ungnacltu.— -ED.], generally digitate, rarely imparipinnate, with toothed or crenate leaRets; st~yules 0. FLowERs > or polygamous, in racemes or terminal thyrsi. CAL Yx campanulate or tubular, 5-6d, lobes unequal, imbricate. PE TALs 4 - 5, inserted on the receptacle, unequal, clawed, not appendiculate, imbricate. DIsK hypogynous, entire, annular or unilateral. 8TAMENs 5-8, usually 7, inserted within the dislc, and free; filaments filiform, exserted, ascending; unthers B-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY sessile, oblong or lanceolate, of 8 2-ovuled cells; style conical or filiform; st~9mu pointed; ovuks curved, 6xed to the central angle of the cell, superimposed or horizontal, or one ascending, the other pendulous. CAPsULE coria- ceous, naked or spinous, 3-celled or 2 — 1-celled by suppression, loculicidal, valves Hemi-septiferous. 8EEDs usually solitary in each cell; testu coriaceous, shining; libitum basilar, large. EMBRYo exalbuminous, curved; eotyledons large, thick, Reshy, often more or less conBuent; rudie/e short, near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pavia. Ungrnadia. A'sculus. The little group of Hippoca8tanecv which evidently belongs to the family of 8api'ndncecv is only dis- tinguished from. the latter by its opposite digitAte leaves and the 2-ovuled ovarian cells; and it must further be observed that the genus Un@»ach'a, placed by botanists near cKscnlu~, has alternate and impari- pinnate leaves, which bring it still nearer to 8apiffrlcfcecv. For the affinity with Ace~ ines', see this family. H'ppocastunecv arechiefly North American, except Castnnelfr< [which is uot referable to nf)pocastunecv, ' Included in the ' Genera Plantarum' in Scfyinclacee, nadia being alternate invalidates the only character <>ere it does not even form a tribe; the leaves of Usque- distinguishing it from Scfy&rclcfcee prcpoi..— Zo. Acerinece, regarded by Bentham and Iiooker fil. as a sub-order of Sripindacecv (see p.353), only differ fronz these in their alma~ s opposite leaves and non-appendiculate petals, and in their occasionally trimerous fruit(Acer pseudo Pl-ntnwus), as in most Sapindacecv nj>pocostm'eceouly differ from Ace'ines in their capsule with semi-septiferous valves; and are further allied, since in both orders the buds bear both leaves and flowers. For the afBnity with Malpiyhiacecv see p. 301.. Ace>is<ccv inhabit northern temperate regions, and especially Japan, the IIimalayas, and eastern North Anierica. The curious genus lhbinsa, which is placed in Acsnnem, is Himalayan; [it has apetalous flowers without a diskr, and a one-celled ovary, which ripens into s, small broadly-winged achene.— En.]. Aceiinecv contain a sugary sap, nxilky in some, limpid in others, which is obtained by incision of the trunk, and is either evaporated for sugar (the ltlaple hangar of Canada), or allowed to ferment and thus form spirituous or acid liquors. Their bark is astringent, and yields reddish or yellow colouring principles. [The wood of varioiis species is of great value, especially the Bird' s-eye Nnple of An>erica.— En.] 
LXX. HIPPOCA.STA.NEW. Horse-chestnut. Pistil entire and cut verticaliy (rnag.) Horse-chestnut. Flower (mag.). g 3 Horse-chestnut. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Horse-chestnut. (Macula@ Hippocas(anal.) Horse-chestnut. Sterile cell, open. Howe-chestnut. Fruit. Horse-chestnut. Seed, entire and cut vertically. Horw-chestnut. Stamen (mag.). Horse-chestnut. Diagram. in its restricted sense], which belongs to New Grenada; one species, the Horsewhestnut (M. Hippo castanum) is cultivated in Asia and Europe [but its origin is wholly unknown. There are also two Indian species, one Himalayan, snd the other tropical, found in Silhet and Assam.— En.]. The bark of the Horse-chestnut contains gallic acid and a bitter principle, which make it rival, as a tonic, that of the Willow; its seeds, the taste of which is at once mild and bitter, are rich in starch, and are given in Turkey to broken-winded horses; reduced to powder they serve as soap; roasted they are used as co8ee; and fermented they yield a spirituous liquor, which yields alcohol by distillation; the young aromatic buds have been employed. in place of the Hop in the mauuf'acture of beer. [The fruit and leaves of the American M. Ohioensis (Buckeye) are considered to be deadly poison.— En.] 
LXXl. MELIANTHE2E. LXXI. 3IELIANTHEM,' Endli cher deli an thus. Flower (mag.). 3Ieli an lA us. Fruit. >Iehan(hus minor. ills lian)bus. Seed, entire a»d cat vertically (mag.). 3ielian thus. Flower deprived of part af its calyx and petals (mag.). JJe~ sema abysscn<ca. Diagram. (From Planchon's ' IKbmoire.') 3Ielian(hus. Seed (mag.). SHRUBs glabrous, glaucous or whitish. LEAvEs alternate, stipulate, impari- pi+nate, lea6ets unequilateral, toothed, decurrent; 8tiyute8 2, free, or united into one, very large, intrapetiolar. FLowERs >, in axillary and terminal racemes, shortly pedicelled, bracteate, the lower sometimes apetalous, with 2 fertile and. 2 ~ q ster>le stamens. CALYx compressed, of 5 unequal segments, the inner very short, distant, gibbous below, hooded at the top; the others lanceolate, Bat; the two upper larger, covering the lateral. PETALe 5, excentric (the 68th minute or 0), subperi- gynous, narrow, long-clawed, cottony in the middle. Dzsx thickened, unilateral, lining the gibbous bottom of the calyx, and distilling an abundant nectar. STAMENs ' A. sub-or<ler of Snyildrieee; see p. 3>8.— ED. 
LXXII. SABIACZ2E. 4, hypogynous, inserted. within the disk, nearly central, didynamous and a little inclined; an,th,ers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid-oblong, dehiscence longitud.inal. OvARY oblong, 4-lobed., 4-celled; style central, arched, postular, furrowed; stigm,a 4-toothed; ovules 2 — 4 ia each cell, 2-seriate on the inner angle above the middle, ascending or horizontal, anatropous. CAFsUr E papery, deeply 4-lobed, with 4 1-seeded cells opening ventrally at the top. 8EEDs sub-globose, without aril; testa crustaceous, shining; kilum conic@1, foveolate; albumen copious, Reshy or horny. EMsRYo small, green; cotyledoxs linear-oblong; rac/icle thickened. at the tip. GENERA.. 3Ielianthus. Greyia. Her&Sill a. The genus 9Xeh'amthus, which was formerly placed in Lygophyllece, is separated from it by its irregular and racemed Bowers, perigynous and isostemonous petals, and ascending ovules. It is only distinguished. from 8ayindaf.ece by its albuminous ' seed; and it hos therefore been annexed to this family by Planchon aud Benthal and Hooker, together with the genus Se>8oma, which di8'ers in its often polygamous Sewers, its staruens all (or two only) united at the base, its one-ovuled ovarian cells, its capsule with four semi-septiferous valves, and its arillste seeds. [1 he remarkable and beautiful Natal genus Greyiu is referred here by Bentham and Fiooker fil. (Oen. Pl. p. 1000), and though exstipulate, is regarded as a member of Meliamthece with partially consolidated carpels, which, being united by the margins only, enclose one cell with parietal placentas. The fruit breaks up into live follicles.— En.] 3Iel~untkss inhabits South Africa; one species has been introduced into Nepal [no doubt in gardens only. The whole plant has a remarkably heavy smell.— En.]. The sugary-vinous nectar secreted by the disk of 3L mJaor is much sought by colonists and natives of the Cape. That of cK ~wino~ is thicker and less esteemed. LXXII. 8.48IACEM, Alunte ' Staphp'lac< having albuminous seeds completely ulliN:s these families — ~D ' This order is omitted in the oI iginal.— Fg. [SHRUBs or TREEs erect or scandent or sartnentose, with watery juice, glabrous or with simple hairs. LEAvEs alter~ate, exstipulate, simple or pinnate, entire or serrate, penninerved. INFr,oREsoENUE various, usually panicled. FLowERs > or polygamo-dio:cious, small or minute. CALYz 4 — 5-partite, imbricate in bud.. PETALs 4-5, equal or unequal, inserted on the receptacle, alternate with or opposite to the sepals, imbricate in bud. DIsx small, annular, lobed, rarely tumid. STAMENs inserted. at the base or on the top of the disk opposite the petals, free or adnat«o the petals, rarely all. equal and fertile with thick filalents, often 2 opposite the inner smaller petals, perfect with clavate or obcuneate 6larnents, and 8 antherless scale- like; antlers didymous, separated by a thick connective, or dehiscing transversely or by a deciduous calyptra; yollew minute, globose. Ov>RY sessile, 2 — 8-ce>led, «m- pressed or 2-8-lobed.; styles con~ate or cohering, with stigmatiferous tips, or «<xmas simple, sessile on the lobes of the ovary; ovules I — 2 in. each cell, collateral » supe~- imposed, horizontal or pendulous, raphe ventral, micropyle inferior, remote from the funicle. FRUIT of 1 or 2 dry or drupaceous indehiscent carpels, often sub-globose, 
860 LXXIII. TEREBINTHACEiK. top usually deRexed, compressed and reniform in Subic; enloccry crustaceous or bo»y, 1-seeded. SEEDs compressed or sub-globose, adnate by a broad hilum to the base of the cell; teste membranous or coriaceous; ulblmen 0, or a thin layer adnate to the testa. EMBRYo with thick rugose or membranous contorted cotyledons, and an inferior curved radicle pointing upwards to the hilum. GI:N ERA. Sabia. Ophiocaryon. Meliosma. Phoxanthus, A small but well-dehned order of four genera and about thirty-tvro species, differing from its allies in the isomerous stamens opposite the petals. It is related to Te~ ebinthtzceu and Sapindacea', but differ from both not only inthe abore character, but from Terebinthncea in the always few stamens, anthers, 6la- ments, two-ovuled ovarIan cells, and. defiexed carpels; a,nd. from Sapindacea. in the short stamens, never eight in number, which a,re not declinate. Sccbia is very remarkable for the opposition of its bracts, sepals, petals, stamens, and ovarian carpels, which is perhaps unique in the Vegetable Kingdom. Its fruit and certain other characters have caused authors to assign it to Menispe~.macecv, with which it has nothing whatever in common. Snbiacecv are for the most part tropical Indian, but hahia is Himalayan also. to Asia and Anlerica; Phozanghns and Ophiocnryou, nsonotypic ~'enelap tie from North»a»1 and Guiana. The wood of the Indian 3IIeliosmn is of excellent quality, and in considerable delnand. for house- building. The singular elnbryo of Ophl'oczziyon, resenzb>iilo a snake coiled up inside the nut, gives the nance of Snake-nut to the fruit.— ED.] LXXIII. 2ZBEBIX1'JJA CI" M. (ANAGARDIEcz~ B'J'.— TEREIIINTHAGEcz, Rents — ANA.GARDIAGEM~ LinGP ). FLowERS 'Very often diclinous. PETALS inserted onun a,nnnlar clislc, eqnuL in number to the calyx Lobes, some-times 0. STA'MENS eqlul or double the number of the Petals. OVARV generally solitary, l celled, 1 -oiiMLed -OVIIL.E suspended from a basilar or 2uterul funic2e. FRIIIT Msua22y u dr@ye EMIIR.vo ezulbuminoMs.— STEM iooody LEAVES ezstiylln,te. TR«s, large or small, with gummy or milky-resinous juice, often poisonous. LEAvEs alternate, or very rarely opposite (Boueu), simple, 3-foliolate or impari- pinnate, exstipulate. FLow ERs p, or polygan~o-dio:cious, or imono:cious, regular, small axillary or terminal, fascicled, spiked or panicled. CALYx 8 — 5-fid or -partite, often persistent, sometimes accrescent (Lozostylis). PETAI,s equal in number to the calyx-lobes. inserted at the base or I,op of an annular disk, 8:stivation usually imbri- cate, sometimes accrescent (Melanorrha.a), or 0 (Pistuciu) STAM.ENs inserted with the petals, or double in number, very rarely more (Melanorrho:a), and then some imperfect; filament subulate or filiform; unthers very often versatile, introrse, dehi- scence longitudinal. OvARV 1-celled (Anucurdiea.), or 2 — 5-celled (Syondiea,), or very rarely of 5 — 6 distinct carpels, of which all but one are sterile, or reduced to the style (Buchanuniu); style simple, terininul or sublateral, sometimes several by the sup- 
LXXIII. TEREBINTHA.CEiK. Sumach. Stamen (mag.). Sum ach. Diagram. Pistachio. Q flower (mag.). Pistachio. Pistil (mag.). Pistachio. g Sower (mag.). Sumach. (Rhus Cotinus.) Sum acb. Fruit, entire and cut vertically. Sumach. Fi~iting and sterile pedicels. Sum ach. Fertile Sower accompanied by abortive flowers. Sumach. Vertical section of Sower (mag ) Pistachio. Fruit, entire~d cut (mag.). Pistachio. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Pistachio. Embryo, entire and cut transversely (mag.). Pistachio. young ovules with strongly developed funicle (mag.). 
862 LXXIII. TEREBINTHACEiK. [The following is the new arrangement of Anaearchaeein (Terebinthcccecs) in the ' Genera Plantarum ':— TRIBE I. A.NACARDIE2E.— Ovary 1-celled. A.. Ovule usually suspended from a basilar funicle. Sepals and petals not accrescent.— Elzus, Pistuciu, Soli'ndeiu, 3~ichamuniu, Co~noclufh'u, 3fcciigife> cc, Aiincarciiu >n, 13oiiccc, Gl2ltcc '" Sepals or petals accrescent.— 3Ielunon ho.u, Su:infonz'u, Loxostylis. B. Ovule suspended from above the middle of the cell. Leaves compound. Calyx not accrescent.— Scliz'nus, Solenoeuryzls, S~nodinginnz, Odi~iu. -" Leaves compound. Calyx accrescent.— Asfl o~l iziw~., Puri'sh~'u. Leaves simple (or pinnate in llIniiiin) Semec— .aiyus, Corgnoeuiyus, DrimycniIius, 3IcL'lf,xLu Holigussa, Dzivuziu. TRIBE II. SPONDIEx. — Ovary 2 — 5-celled. 0vules pendulous. Sponch'us, Druco~z,to~~ielcim, Sc l si oc cii Jl cc, IIS 'p$3 ey 1' lb ii n,die. — E n. ], Te~ebinth~cea. approach Eo~rccecv, tribe Amygdalea in their habit, woody stem, alternate leaves, peri- gynous insertion of their polypetalous corolla arid (sometimes polyandrous) andrcecium; in the solitary carpel, usually drupaceous fruit, and exalbuminous seed. They approach some Legunziuosa.' in the same points, and also in the frequently monadelphous stamens, and in the more or less curved. embryo. Te~.e- binthacea are allied to Juglandece, which, like them, have diclinous flowers, a one-celled one-ovuled ovary, drupaceous fruit, exnlbuminnus embryo, woody stem, and. alternate usually pinnate leaves. They are also closely allied to Conna~acea. and Zanthoxylecv, and have therefore been placed in the same class. S'n~seracea. scarely diff'er save in the two-ovuled ovarian cells and the ovules with superior micropyle and ventral raphe. Conn@>ace+ diff'er in their distinct carpels with two collateral and erect ovulesp and their capsu)ar fruit. Finally, Zanthoxyleu chiefly diff'er in their seed, which is furnished with a more or less copious albumen. Terebinthacece are frequent in the intertropical zone of both continents; they diminish rapidly beyond this zone, so that they are rare in the Mediterranean region,' in South Africa, North America, and Australia, where however, five genera occur. Terebinthacea 'yield medicinal substa.nces, edible fruits, [fine sarnishes, F~n.], and niany woods useful to dyers and cabinet-makers. The principal species are the following:— ' This refers to genera, and species, and not to individuals; for Piatacia of three species abounds, as do several of Bhus, in some districts of the 3Iefliterranean.— ED. pression of the ovaries, which have become conRuent with the fertile one; oeules solitary, pendulous, or broadly adnate to the wall of the cell, or suspended to a basal ascending funicle, micropyle superior and raphe dorsal, rarely erect with the micro- pyle inferior and raphe ventral (Anucarchum, 3Iungiferu, kc.). FRvrT usually superior, rarely inferior (IIohgccrncc), free, or girt by a receptacular cup, sometimes seated on a broadened pyriform fleshy receptacle (Ancceccrdt'um), usually a drupe, indehisceut, or with a dehiscent endocarp, rarely nut-like (Anacurdt'Mm). SEED erect, horizontal or inverted; teste~ membranous, sometimes conRuent with the endo- carp; kilum usually ventral. EMIR Yo exalbuminous; cot yledons piano-convex; radicle more or less curved, superior or inferior. 
LXXIII. TERE BINT HACEiK. ' The native country of the cultivated Pistachio nut (P. vera) is unknown, and it is doubtful whether it may not be a cultivated form of P. ctlanticu, or sonic other species. I'he plant is omitted in De Candolle's ' Geographic Botanique.' I did not find it in Syria, and was informed that it was known there in cultivation only told.— ED. Pistaoia vera (Pistachio). A tree of Persia and Syria, now cultivated throughout the Mediterranean region. Fruit with an oily green seed of an agreeable taste, used by confectioners and pharmacists.— P. Lentiscua. A small tree, cultivated in the Greek Archipelago, and especially at Scio, yielding by incision of its trunk an aromatic resin called mastic, softening in the mouth, slightly tonic and astringent, and much used in the East to perfume the breath and strengthen the gums Las also to flavour wines and confec- tionery. In England it is used for varnishing pictures and in dentistry.— En.].— P. atlantioa, from Mauri- tania, also yields a mastic, employed in the same way.— P. Terebinthus, a Mediterranean tree, yields by incision the Chio or Cyprus turpentine, formerly used in mediciue, but now unjustly depreciated; [it further produces curious horn-shaped galL~, used for tanning leather in the East.— En.]. Schinus 3$olle (False Pepper) is a small tree of tropical America with a sugary edible drupe and a mastic with the odour of pepper, slightly purgative. t Fragments of the leaf floated on water move about by jerks, owing to the discharge of a volatile oil from the tissues.— En.] Duunua depen4ens is a s»iall Chilian tree with fermentable seeds which yield an intoxicatin~ dri»k. Rhus Coria>ia (Varnish-tree) is a small Mediterranean tree, the dried and pulverized leaves of which furnish a tan much used in the preparation of leather; its acid, fruit is used in Turkey as a condiment.— The flowers and fruits of R. typhus ia, a i%orth American shrub, are there used to sharpen vine or, whence its name of Vinegar-tree.— R. Cotin~cs, a South European shrub, yields Venetian Sumach, or Young Fustic, a valuable orange-yellow dye. Its bark is aromatic and astringent, and is used. as a febrifuge.— R. Too:icodendron (the Poison Sumach or Poison Ivy), of North America, has a milky volatile very acrid juice, the touch of which, or even au exhslatiou from it, brings on violent erysipelas [in many persons, whilst others are wholly unafFected by it.— En.]. An extract is preparecl from the leaves, and used in some cutaneous disorders.— A. Vernier, a Japanese shrub with milky juice, of which is composed Japanese varnish. Other trees of the same fancily, natives of China and India, yield also by incision a very dele- terious resinous juice, employed in the composition of C hinese lacquer. The juice of R. reneuata, of i%orth America, is not less deleterious, a»d is similarly e»sployed. R. 8uccednnea yields the Vegetable Wax of Japan [which is found as a thick white coating of the seed within the capsule.— En.]. Itdelano> rhea usitetissiv~a yields the celebrated black varnish of Burmah and Martaban. [A similar varnish is yielded in India by the fruits of noh'gra>ua lonyifolia. En ]- . 3Ianyifera indica, an East Indian tree introduced into the Antilles, yields the Nango, a large drupe, variable in colour and size, of a perfumed and. sugary-acid taste, becoming purgative when eaten to excess; [but which is one of the best of tropical fruits. Its bitter aromatic root is used medicinally.— En.]. Anacrc)'Ch'uni occidentale, an American tree now naturalized throughout the tropics, yields the Cashew- nut, which contains in its pericarp a caustic oil Land black varnish], and in its seecl a sweet oil. Its greatly enlarged and pear-shaped receptacle, called the Cashew-apple, is juicy, fleshy, sugary and acid in taste, but a little acrid. The true Cashew wood is furnished by a tree of the Antilles belonging to the family of Ced~elccecv. The juice of the pericarp of 8emecarpus gives an indelible black dye, used. for marking linen. 8pondias purpurea (Spanish Plum) is a West Indian tree with an acidulous sugary drupe. S. dukis is cultivated in the Friendly and Society Islands for its wholesome and refreshing fruit. [S. lufea, Mombre, and tuberosa, yield the Hog Plum of the West Indies.— En.] S. binea, a native of Senegambia, has a fermentable fruit from which the negros make a spirituous liquor. [The gum of Odiua Odier is used for plasters in India.— En.] 
L XXIV. CONNARACZiK. LXXIV. CONNAliA CExLi'.' [Erect or climbing TRBEs or sHRvas with watery juice. LEAvzs alternate, ex- stipulate, 1 — 8-foliolate or imparipinnate; leufiets coriaceous, always quite entire. FLowERs rather small, usually y, regular or nearly so, in racemes or panicles. CALYx 5-M or 4 — 5-partite, usually persistent and embracing the base of the fruit, imbricate or valvate in bud. Drsx 0, or membranous, or annular and embracing the bases of the stamens, sometimes unilateral. 8TAMENs 5 or 10, perigynous or hypo- gynous, sometimes declinate, if 10 those opposite the petals usually smaller and often imperfect; filament Bliform, usually monadelphous; unthers short, didymous, bursting longitudinally, introrse or extrorse after Bowering. PETALS 5 linear- oblong, free, or cohering slightly in the middle, imbricate or very rarely valvate in bud. CARPELs 5 rarely 1 — 8, globose, free, hirsute, 1-celled; styles subulate or 6li- form; stigmus capitellate, simple or 2-lobed; ovules 2, collateral, ascendimg from the inner angle of the cell, orthotropous. FRUIT of usually a solitary sessile or stipitate follicle, dehiscing by the ventral (rarely by the dorsal) suture, often hairy within, 1- (rarely 2-) seeded. SEED erect, arillate or not; testa thick, soznetimes fleshy, coloured, and aril-like around the lower half of the seed; uril Beshy, coloured, entire, dimi- diate or cupular. EMBRYo either exalbuminous with amygdaloid. cotyledons, or with Beshy albumen and foliaceous cotyledons; rudiele superior, very rarely ventral. I'HINCIPAL GENERA. Connarus. Ellipanthus. Byrsocarpus. ) Jan otes. Hourea. Tri cholobus. Agelma. Cnestis. I XXV. LEG U3ONOSM. (PAPzLIONAGRA; et LOMENTAGEM, L.— LEGvMINos&, Jussteu.) HERBs, sHRUBs> or TRERs. LEAvzs ct2ternnte, Msun2ly comyound, stt'yulufc, 'kzowzas irregular or regular, g, or sometimes ChcEnous. CCRCLLA ycrigynols or I~yyogynols, regllur Ond culbute in cestivution, or irregMlur und in<bricute, rurely 0. ' This order is not described in the original.— HD. A considerable order, of a, dozen genera and 140 species, of very complex affinities, perhaps lllost closely allied to Te~ ebinthacece, but differing in the hermaphrodite flow'ers, geminate orthotropous ovules, and constantly superior radicle. The exstipulate leaves, usually albuminous seed, orthotropous collateral ovules and superior radicle distinguish it from Legnnii~if,sa.'. Planchon has pointed out its many points of analogy with Oxalidea., especially through the genus Conn'~'Opsis; but their corolla is not contorted, their carpels are free, and they differ essentially in the ovules, seed, and embryo. S'y~.80carpn8 presents the remarkable structure of lacunose cotyledons, kc.; the petals are valvate i» Tiichofobns, and (according to Bi»me) its ovules are anatropous, which character may remove it from the order. Connaraceu are altogether tropical, and chiefly Asiatic and Malayan; but many are American, African, and several Australian and Pacific. 'They are chiefly valuable in an economic point of view for their woods: of these one is the beautiful Zebra wood (Conncrus Lcmbe~<ii ), a nat'ive of Guiana. The aril of some species is edible. The seeds of C,syeciosls, a large Rangoon tree, yield an abundance of oil, and its w'ood is very useful as is that of C'. yanicnlatws.— ED.] 
LXXV. LEGUMINOSE. 865 STAMENs inserted Mit1s the corolla, double in number to the yetals, or indefinite; antbers 2 c-elled. PrsTzr, generally 1 -caryelled, becoming a yod or an indekiscent fruit, often jointecl. EMBR Yo gee>'Illy ezulblminous. SUB-ORDER I. 3IIM OBEAH, Br. A cnciaj uni pet't'na. Andro.'ciuni and pistil. AL6izzia. Embryo (mag.). Acacia lava. Agglomerated pollen-grains. 3fimosa. Fruit. Al6tzzia. Andro.'cium (mug.). Mimosa pudica. STEIK woody, rarely herbaceous, unarmed or thorny, straight or sannentose, sometimes aquatic and 6oating (1Veytunia). LEAvEs simple (yhyllodes) or 2 — 8-pin- nate, sometimes irritable; yet~ole inserted on a small cushion, usually furnished yrith petiolar or spinal glands; 8t~ylle8 free, caducous, soroetimes persistent and. spinescent. FLowERs g often polygamous, regular, in a 'spike or head, rarely in a panicle or corymb. CALYx 4 — 5-6d or -partite, B.stivation generally valvate. PETALs as TIlany as the sepals, inserted. on the base of the calyx, or distinctly hypogynous, free (Parkia, Prosopis), or more or less coherent into a tube (Acacia, M&nosa, Inga, kc.), B.stivation generally valvate. STAMENs usually double or multiple the petals, very rarely equal (Desmanthus); filaments free (3denantkera, Desmanthus, Entada., 
LXXV. LEGUMINOSE. 866 PRINCIPAL GENERA. Parkia. Gag nebina. «Mimosa. Calliandra. 'Albizzia. E'ntada. Neptunia. Acacia. Adenan thera. Desm anth us. «I1>ga. [The Sub-order 3Iimosem is subdivided into five tribes by Bentham:— Tsrss I. Pxsxrs2E. — Calyx-teeth short, br oad, imbricate. Corolla 5-Bd. Stamens (perfect) 5 — 10; anthers crowned. with a deciduous gland.. Earkiu, Eentucleth~u. TRIBE II. ADENANTHERE2E.— Calyx valvate. Stamens free, usually twice as many as the petals; anthers usually crowned. with a stalked. gland.; pollen-grains many, distinct. It'ntuclu, I'iytudeniu, Adenanthel u, ProsoI72's, Dichrostuchys, Neytiwtiu, kc. TRIBE III. E UMIMOsE2E.— Calyx valvate, pappose, or 0. Stamens free; anthers egla11dular; pollen-grains many, distinct. Des>)>unthus, 3Ii~nosa, Schruncks'u, I enccenu, Xyliu, kc. TRIBE IV. Acacrzx.— Calyx valvate, rarely 0. Stamens inde6nite, usually many, free or connate at the base; pollen-grains aggregated in 2 — 6 masses. Acuciu. TRIBE Q. INGENUE.— Calyx valvate. Stamens indefinite, rarely 10 — 15, connate at the base, rarely beyond. the middle; anthers small; pollen-grains usually aggregated. in 2 — 6 masses. Calliamlra, Atbizzia, Pit7ancotobi um,, Iwgra,Atfonzeg,, kc.— Eo.] SVB-ORDER II. SWAItl'ZIEW, D.C.' Unarmed TREES. LEAVES unequally imparipinnate Or Simple, Stipulate. FLowERs p, sub-irregularly racemed. CALYx valvate in aestivation, 4-5-lobed, or rarely splitting along one side (Zo22erniu). PETALs more or less unequal, imbricate in aestivation, 5-8 — 1, sometimes 0, generally hypogynous, rarely perigynous (A2c2inu). CARPEL solitary. OvARY 1-celled, stipitate. POD 1-celled, 2-valved, fear-seeded, rarely an indehiscent drupe (Deturium). EMaRvo exalbuminous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Detarium.~ Aldina. S wartzia. ' Regarded As the last tribe of Sub-order Payilionacea by Bentham. ' Referred by Bentham to Tribe VI. of Cusalpinge.— ZD, Gngnebinu, kc.), or monadelphous (A2bizzin, Par7ria, Prosoyis, Inrta, kc.); unthers small, rounded, dorsifixed; pollen-granules often agglomerated in fours or sixes. Ripe caapELs solitary, or very rarely many, free (Agonsecc); ovary 1-celled; ovules anatropous. POD 1-celled and 2-valved, or pluricelled owing to transverse or lomentaceous septa, which sometimes attain enormous proportions (Entndu). SEEDs often marked vrith an areola. ZMsRYO straight, usually exalbuminous, very rarely albuminous (J'i22cea). 
867 LXXV. LEGUMINQ82E. Sua-oRDzR III. CWSALPINIEW, Br. Ceteris. Andra cium and pistil (mag.). Cereis. Diagram. Cei cis. Section of seed perpendicular to plane of cotyledons. Cercis. Section of seed parallel to plane of cotyledons. Cercis. Calyx. Ce~ cis Siliquash em. Cercis. Seed (mag.). Ce) cis. Pod. Cern s. Flower cut vertically. sia tora. Cop~if+ a Langsgorfti. Transverse section Arillate seed of seed (mag.). (mag.). Cassia. Diagram. Cercis. Keel. Cercis. Wings. Cer cis. Pistil. 1' b' sometimes Qexuous, Qattened, ribbon-]>ke t' lt. F o ai ht or c im cog, sorn re ular or sub-pap lao Es enerally compound, s i u a e. ous in in 8:stivation, near y r al x P' tdoh CxLvx usually 5-zuerous. z 1 1 8, 2, o I', o t' 0 (0o f h t 1 jil 11 Ceratonaa) . STAIKENS Or err ( ', r less unequal. C>RpEz, so ' y; solitar; ovM es ln eh"" t " 't' " I '"'I (Le tolobium), more o e SEEDs often marked. saith an areo a e s ta (Oaeeia, Gleah ec sa>. p 8 stra> g ' ht exalbuminous,or o n a 
LXXV. LZGUMINOSiK. [The Sub-order C~sulyinie<z is subdivided into se'ven tribes by Bentham:— TRIBE I. SCI EROLOBIE2E.— Leaves usually unequally pinnate. Svpals free imbricate. Petals usually v, subvqual. Ovary-stall- frev in the bottom of the calyx-tube; ovulvs 8 — ce. Scte)'o- tot))'zc»z, Puyyigz'g, Ce>) ostigmg, kc. TRIBE II. EUC2EsALPINIE2E.— Leaves 2-pinnatv. Svpals free. Petals usually 5 subvqual. Ovary-stalk free in the bottom of the calyx-tube; ovules 8 — m, rarely 1. Petloylco)'zc»z,3Iezo- neni'um, Ccescciyirsin, Hog'manseggin, Hamntozylon, Pte>olob&c'n,, Gleclitschicc, Poincicwza, Pnr7cin- 8O))l g. TRrBE III. CASSIEx.— Leaves vqually or unvqually pinnatv. Svpals 5, rarely 8 — 4, free, imbricatv, rarely subvalvatv. Petals 5 — 0. Anthvrs bursting by slits or pores. Ovary frvv in the base of the calyx-tube. Svvds albuminous. Cigssig, X gbicheg, Digs'tc1u, Cergto1zig, Ac. TRiBE IV. BAUHINIE2E.— Leaves entire, 2-lobed or -foliolatv. Calyx gamosvpalous. An- thvrs versatile. Ovmy-stalk frvv oi adnatv to the calyx-tube. Seeds albuminous. Saulcj1zig, Ce) cis, kc. TRrBE V. AMHERsTrzx.— Leaves usually pinnate. Svpals free, rarely valvatv. Anthvrs versatile. Ovary-stalk laterally adnatv to the calyx-tube; ovulvs 8 — ~. S) om))eg, cizzchez swig, Heter ostemon, Hnncboldtia, tlInc>olobiscn', Amelia, 1'ccmnrindms, Sc7aotia, Hymeng;n, Ciudia TRIBE VI. CvNOSIETREiE.— Leaves equally pinnate, or 2 — 8-foliolatv. Flomvrs small. Svpals free, imbricate or valvatv. Petals 5 — 0. Anthvrs versatile. Ovary 1 — '2~ovulvd. Detg) )zc1)z, Coy' fei a, Ha'nhoic7'icc, Ceno>netia TRrBE VII. DrMORPHANDRE2E.— Leaves 1 — ~-pinnate. Flowers small, spicate. Calvx toothed or -lobed. Petals 5, imbricate. Anthvrs versatile. Ovulvs ce . Backcg, Di1B01 pl) g'))kl'g, Z1 Jlt7c9 oy7llCBtc'1n ED ].— . SUB-ORDER 1V. PAPILIONACEW, Br. 8TE]m woody or herbaceous. ROOTLETs often covered with small tuberous excres- cences. LExvzs stipulate, with no petiolar glands, often terminating in tendrils, sometimes 0, and replaced either by stipules (Lath prms Ay)cuca) or by herbaceous and niembranous wings edging the stem (Crotuluriu Vesyertilio); sometiines opposite when young (Phaseolms). Fr owERs perfect, very rarely polygamous (Arae)tis), in8or- escence axillary, in a raceme, spike, head, or umbel, or solitary, imbricate in 8:stiva- tjp~. Q>Lvx more or less irregular, 5-toothed, -M, or -partite, or 2-labiate, the two posterior divisions forming the upper lip, the two lateral and the anterior forming th lpwer lip. PETA.Ls <sually 5, alternate with the sepals, sometimes 4, 3, 2, pr 1 (Amoryhu), inserted on a disk lining the bottom of the calyx, usually free, or rarely coherent (Trifolium), unequal, the posterior petal (standard) embracing the others, the two lateral (lings) alike, pressed upon the two anterior, which also are alike, often conniving, and simulating a single petal (keel or bout). STAMENs 10, or less by abortion; f'laments either nmonadelphous, or diadelphous by the separation of the stamen opposite to the standard; or completely free (S'oyhora, Cladrastis, Anagyris, kc.). Ov<Rv solitary, opposite to the anterior sepal, sessile or pedicelled, usually pluriovuled; ovmles situated along the suture'e facing the staudard, campy]ptrpppus; 
I XXV. LEGUMINOSE. Teb'agonolobus giliqupsus. Lathyrus odoratus. Lath yrus. Diagram. Lathyrus. Fruit. Lathgrncs. Andrcecium and pistil (mag.). Colutea. Standard. Colutea. Keel. Lathyrus. Part of pod and seed. Lathyrus. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). f Colutea. Vying, La thyr Qs. Calyx (mag.). Tet agonolobus. Seed cut mrtically (mag.). Feb agonolobus. Fruit entire and dehiscent. Columba. Seed (mag.). 
LXXV. LEGUMINQ82E. Broom. Diagram. Broom. Standard. Broom. fk.ndracium and pistil. Furze. Seed, entire and cut transversely. Broom. Young androecium. Broom. Fruit. astragalus. Open fruit. Trefoil. (TI ifoli um pratense.) Lucern. Fruit (mag.). Fruit. Broom. (8groQamnus scoparius.) Broom. Wing. Broom. Calyx. Broom. Flower (mag.). Broom. Keel. Broom. Pistil (mag.) . Broom. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). 
LXXV. LEGUMIiVOSiK. style 6liform; 8tigmu terminal, or situated laterally on the inner side, below the extremity of the style. POD either 1-celled, opening in 2 valves, which sometimes separate from the placentas (Oarrrsichalia); or divided into 2 cells by a longitudinal septum (Astragalus, Ozytroyis); or divided by transverse septa into superimposed cellules; or divided by strangulation (istlwnus) into 1-seeded joints, which separate when ripe. SEED saith a soS, generally carunculate testa. EMBRYO exalbuminous or albuminous; radicle bent. [Divided by Bentharn in the 'Genera Plantarum ' into the following eleven tribes. TRIBE I. PoDAT.YRIE2E.— Shrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves simple or digitately compound. Stamens 10, free. Anagyris, Thermoysis, Baytisiu, Poda.yria., Brachysema, Ozylobinm, Chorize~nu, Mirbelia, and numerous other (chie6y australian) genera. TRIBE II. OENIsTEx.— Shrubs or herbs. Leaves simple or digitately compound, lea8ets quite entire. Flowers solitary, fascicled, or in terminal or leaf-opposed racemes. Stamens 10, usually monadelphous. Priestleya, Bossiaa, Hosea, t oodia, Bafnia, Lotononis, Lebeclcia, As@a luthvcs, Crotalaria, Luyinns, Labur~ncm, Genistu, Ulema, Cytisu~, kl.'. TRIBE III. TRIFor.IEx.— Herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves S-foliolate, usually toothed by the excurrent nerves. Stamens 10, monadelphous or diadelphous. Ononis, Trigonella, Nedicago, Melilotsss, Trifolilm, Parochetls. TRIBE IV. LoTE2E,.— Herbs or shrubs. Leaves pinnately 8-foliolate, leaBets quite entire. Flowers usually umbelled or capitate. Stamens 10, monadelphous or diadelphous; alternate filament often dilated. A~itlngllis, Lotns, Hosaclc~'u, kc. TRIBE V. GsLEGs2E.— Herbs (not climbing)> trees, or erect or climbing shrubs. Leaves pinnately 5-oo - (rarely 8 — 1-) foliolate; lea6ets usually quite entire. Pod. 2-valved or small, 1-2- seeded, and vesicular. Psoralea, Amoryl~a, Dalea, I~<digofera, galega, Teyhrosea, Milletia, Wisturiu, Bobinia, Sesbuniu, Carmiclueliu, Cliantlucs, Lessertia, Smuinsonia, Col+tea, Curugunu, Astragalus, Ozytroyu, glycirrluza. TRIBE VI. HEDYsARE2E.— Habit of IV., V., and VIII., but pod inarticulate. Sco~ pi~res, Or- nitlioyns, Coronilla, IIiyyocreyis, IIedysuru~n, Onobrychis, Ormocuryizc>u, Wschynomyne, Smithia, Adesmiu, Arachis, Desmodiu»~, maria, Alyaieuryus, Lesyedezu. I TRIBE VII. VICIE+.— Herbs. Leaves abruptly pinnate, petiole ending in a tendril or point, leaBets usually toothed at the tip. Stamen and pod of VIII. Cicer, 7iciu, Lens, Lathyrns, Pisum, Ahrls, kc. TRIBE VIII. PHAsEOLE2E.— Herbs, usually twining, rarely erect, or shrubs or trees. Leaves usually pinnately 8- (rarely ] — 7-) foliolate; lea8ets entire or lobed. Pod 2-valved. Celtro sema, Oh'toriu, Glycine, Harflenbergiu, Kennedyu, Erythrina, 3Iegunu, Bntea, guluctiu, Camyto- semu, Diocleu, P~cerariu, Canuvulicc, Phuseolus, signa, Dolichos, Bhynchosiu, kc. TRIBE IX. DALBERGIEz.— Erect or climbing trees or shrubs. Leaves pi»a«ly1 — 3 — 5-<- foliolate. Stamens monadelphous or diadelphous. Pod indehiscent. Balbergia, Pte<ocary«s, Loncliocuryug, Derris, Diyteryz, Inocaryus, kc. TRIBE X. SopHQRE2E.— Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, rarely small or subherbac«». Leaves pinnately 5 — ~-foliolate, or broad and 1 — 3-foliolate. Stamens 10, free. Dalhousieu, Buylciu, Calyvcrnea, Soyhora, Ormosiu, Myroxylon, kc. TRIBE XI. SwARTzIEiK. See sub-order SwARTzMa, p. 866.— ED.] BB 2 
872 LXXV. LEGUMINOSiR. The extensive fan>ily of Legnvsinoscv is closely allied to Alii JFJf(taken (see tl>is family). 3Iimosecv obviously, as M. Planchon has clenionstrated, approach O.<alidece, in which, as in many 3Iimosece, the corolla is diplostemonous, tlie stamens monaclelphous, the ovules anatropous, (he embryo albuminous and straight, the seects arillate, and the leaves alternate, compound and irritable: but the calyx of Oxnlir)ece is imbricate, the ovary 5-celled, the leaves are exstipulate, and the stem is generally herbaceous (except in the genus Avenhon) .Pcrpitionncecv are al:o near Tuebinthccece, which resemble them in habit, their alternate often compound. leaves, perigynous stamens, often solitary ovary, campylotropous ovule, and exalbuminous enibryo; but which diR'er in their iegular flower, free stamens, usually fleshy fruit, and exstipulate leai es; but here again the atHnity is re-established by some Cress/pi necv '(Cv~ctosin), which are apetalous and dicecious, like many Te7ebin$17neece, and. the flower of which is sub-regular, and the stamens nearly f>ee. 3fi777o8ece abound. in the tropical zone; they are rare in the sub-tropical regions of tlie northern hemisphere, and are especially numeious in ~fiica «nd Austr ~lia. '1'ropica] Anierica proctuces a reat number of species, belonging to tlie <~II)up of 1ncgc<. Sgga7(-7ece inhabit intertrnpical Anieiica and Africa,; none have yet been met with in Asia. Papil7o- pnce,e are found. in all climates, but they mostly grow between and near the tropics, and in the Old World more than in the New. Some >6'>'cf<gcf1i ascend the hio hest mountains. Cce8ci)pinece are munierous in tropical regions; they scarcely pass the tropic iii the Old AVorlct, and are rat)ier rare in %orth America. The orcler. Lec17c7:".inosa. is extreniely serviceable to mankincl; the f'a> inaceous seects of I'carpi'l~'onneece aie very nutritious, whilst their herbage forms an excellent fodder. Legs»77'770~cv also yield more substances used in medicine ancl the arts than any other order in the Vegetable kingdom. V e will enumerate the most important species, in their botanical orcler, aud notice, in passin~, certain noxious ones. Qg ozzie nntheh777'nf177cn, an Abyssinian tree, the bark of whicli is employed against to'.nia. Qegejg ve7'0 and. n7.nb7cn, Nortli-east African, Arabian, and Inclian tree.-y Ploduce ~'urn arabic. cf. Ve7'e1:, Seg«<, and Aclans077ii, Senegambian ti'ees, produce gum senegaI, used similarly to gum arabic. A. decoction of the wood. of the Indian ~. Ccftech>c yields Catechu, a, thicl.- juice, soluble in water, which 13 an astringent tonic. >cle~g77<17e7.n pcfvon67n, an Indian tree, of whose hard. red seects, namecl Kuara, necklaces and b> acelets a,re made. De(a''"'u 8 n rgnfen:v, a, Seneganibian tree, yielcts an edible clrupe. 8Lg7t'zia t0777en(08'' is a tropical American tree with a resinous sudorific bark. Cv7 atonic, Si lirpic '(Carob)'. A. tree oi the Mediterranean region, whose lorn entaceous fruit contains a russet insipid edible pulp, serving as forage in Spain [and extensively iirported in'.o I".nglsnd for cattle food]. Copaife> coprinntis, c'orineen, corrlifoh'v, 8:c, Trees of tropical Auserica, I ielding by incision of the trunlz a turpentine called Hal. am of Copaiba, used in catarrhal affections. ~>g7ne77cecf,7.e77ucoscc. A Madagascar tree, yielding a yellow resin namecl copcil, whic;h is insoIub>e in alcohol, but soluble after fusion in linseecl oil, and then in essence of turpentine, and. is much used as a, varnish. >]pe.> gp1077, Agalloch7cn7,. A tree of Cochin China,, whose veined. resinous aroma.tic wood, called Aloe- @rood, burns with a, fragrant danie. C«~8in ot70vfftn, nc«tifolia, 1ro7ceokftn, 8 c., the .'ennas, are plants of Upper Egypt, Syria, Arabia,, India, ancl Senegaly the leaves of which contain an active pur ati~e principle, much used in medicine; their. flattened pods are much weaker purgatives. C. pitstv, sn Indian tree, bears a woody indehiscent amed Cassia the cells of which contaiii a sugarv laxative black pulp. '~'he seeds 0 >)8q~q are used iii Egypt to cure chronic ophthalniia. Tc<»inrind~cs 7'77chcn,. A tree of Indin,, West Asia, and Z ypt, whose pulpy, acid, and sugary pod', callecg Tamgiind., are used. in medicine. ~�777Q)0.'I' J7$+ eanipeclii a77un7, a Central American a ncl West Indian tree, aR'ords Logwood, which contains a colouring principle (hematinv), much used in dyeing black or dark red. Cmsclpinia vchinntc, a Brazilian tree, yields Brazil-wood, containing s, red colouring principle (hrasi(inc) 
LXXV. LEGUMINOS~. C c»>iacea> of tropical Asia, yields the very astringent pods [called I!ivi Divi], used in tanning leather. [C. Sappan yields the red Sappsn-mood of Eastern India and Ceylon.] Castanospe~ micm austrak, an Australian tree, yields edible seeds called Australian chestnuts. Sophora tonsentosa. A tree whose roots and seeds are used in. India to arrest chnleraic vomiting. The flowers of Styphnolobiumy'conc'c~cm are used in China as a yellow dye. Myroz'J>lou peruiferum> s Peruvian [Central American] tree, yields s sweet-smelling liquid balsam, composed of s resin, an oil, and a peculiar acid (cinna>»ic). 2K toluiferu>», a ( olumbian tree, [is supposed to] produce the Balsam of Tolu> a similar substance, used in chronic pulmonary catarrh. Cuu>na>ouna [DipterJ>.>:] o<lornta> s Gui>ma tree with very hard and heavy mood, yields Tonquin Beans, which contain a very odoriferous crystallizable principle (cou»>arine)> and are e>uployed to perfume snuK which~ a su~~namens<'s, iue) mis, race~nosa, A,c., tropical American trees, contain narcotic-acrid principles, which are eint.tic, purgative, narcotic and vermifuge. GeogroJ>a ver»>zfurga and spi»zloea, Brazilian trees, of which the seeds possess an acrid and volatile principle, and are used as anthelininthics. Dalberrpia iatifulia,and other species], of Brazil, India, snd Africa, alford Rosemood, as do many species of Machce~ i'un~.. Pteroca~p~cs Draco, a West Indian tree, yields by incision of its bark Dragon's Blood, a red astringent resin [I.. e>i»accus yields the African Rosewood and Kino, and P. s»>rtnlinus> the red Sanders-wood, used to dye red-brown.] Butea frondoea [and B. superba], trees of tropical Asia, yield by i»cision an astringent juice, named Eastern Kino; [and the fiowers of B. frondoea afford an orange-yellom dye]. Drepnnocarpus senecgaleesis, an African tree,. produces the true or on,mbia Ikino. Abrus preca(oriicsis a tropical African and Asiatic climber, introduced into Ainerica, whose root yields a liquorice, and its red shining seeds, with a black hilum, ore used for chaplets and necklaces [and as meights, called Betti (the origin of the word carat); each seed weighs one grain very exactly] DolichoeLablab [and other species are] Indian herbs with farinaceous edible seeds. Some neighbour- ing genera (as PachJ»rhiz>zs) have tuberous rhizomes and edible seeds. Phaseolus mclgaria is an Indian or American climber, or dwarf herb, the young sugary pods of which are mucilaginous, and the seeds (haricote) farinaceous and edible. [Cicer arietinu»>> the Chick Pea or Gram of India, is extensively cultivated in South Europe and the East for its edible seeds: its herbage yields so strong an acid (oxalic f) that shoes are spoiled by wall-ing through a field of it.— En.] Eaba ndfa>ie (Bean), P>ez>» eativu>» (Pea), L> vu>» Lens (Lentil)> are annual herbs with farinaceous edible seeds; those of Lrvu>» B> vih aare p'oisonous, [ss are those of some Phaeeoli and Lathy> >']. Apios tuberosa, Pso>aka esculentic and hppogan, are North American herbs with tuberous, starchy, edible rhizomes. Alhngi 31ouro> un> is a West Asiatic and tropical and subtropical African shrub, fronl which exudes Persian M'irma, a substance analogous to the Manna of the Ash, and possessing the same properties. 3hmuna p>uriene is an Indian annual, the pod of which is covered with stiiF stinging hairs [called Cowitch, and used as An anthelminthic). The seed is called Donkey s Eye, from the large, pupil-like areola Q11 tile testa. O»obr J1chis eatira (Sainfoin) is a perennial cultivated herb which furnishes an excellent fodder. [~echy»»» » eepee> aaam>srsh shrub of India,has a very soft light mood, extensively used for making hats, under the name of hhola.— En.] Aralu's hypoga'a is an annual Brazilian herb w'hich buries its fruit to ripen the seeds. Its oilp and starchv seeds (Earth-nuts) are both used as food and much valued by manufacturers on account of their bland. oil; three and a half millions of pounds of these are annually imported into Franc«one ra~ca a Madag edible seeds. Lathyncs t~cberosns is a perennial clinlbing herb with a feculent sugary iliizoine, much cultivated before the introduction of the potato. Vicia sativa (Vetch) is an annual climbing herb, cultivated fo> forage. 
v~ 74 LXXVI. ROSACEiK. >82l«t7<lu8 cretinous, te~u8 and a)'is(atu8 are Oriental shrubs, from the trunk of which exudes Gum Trsg'acanth, a gelatinous juice [colloid], swelling in water, much used in phsrn>acy and mnnufactures. Col»tee art>o> esce»s (Bladder-Sen»a). A shrub indigenous to Southern Europe. Leaves purgative, and seeds emetic. Ae a~~'n~'e~ s clap)~~.o.ceylon. A shrub of Senegambia with a very light wood, used instead o floating Bshing nets. Glyci»h> zn 'vial»v>, eel>inata, and ylonrl»l>ferrs are perennial herbs of North-western Europe, w>th «>gary rhizoDIes, used in medicine as emollients. By decoction and evaporation their roots yield the dry extract called Li>l»orice [' or Spanish J»ice]. Znd>'oofe> r> tincto>iu> Anil and a>yente» are tropical Asiatic undershrubs, containing in their leaves Indigo, a colouring principle which is extracted by fermentation in water. 31elilotus oPcinah s(N'elilot). Au indigenous herb becoming odori>'erous when dried, and sweetening hay for catt]e. An infusion of the flowers is used as an antiophthalmic. Trigonella J'rc»»r» gra'cv»-> (Fenugreek) is a herb with aromatic and bitter seeds, used as a resolvent poultice, and mixed as a stimulant with oats for hor:es. 31e>l>'cngo setivr>> l»f»di»a> kc. (Luceru); Trifoli>r»> l>rntc»se, >eye»s> 8"c. (Clover), are indigenous excellent fodder-herbs. Ge»ista ti»cto>ia (Dyer s Weed) is an indigenous dye-plant witl> diuretic flowers and purgsti>e and emetic seeds formerly prescribed for hydrophobia. Snrotha»»»>s scca>'2»8 (B>'oon>) is nn i»di<>eno»s shrub with slender flexible branches [extensively u:-ed for basket-work and as a diuretic]. The flowers are infused in milk, and used as a lotion for ~kin diseases; the Rower-buds, preserved in vinegar, are used like capers. Ule.> e»> op>@us (Furze, Gorse, Wl>in), an indigenous shrub, much used for firewood [in France], affords winter cattle-food. <up<'uu8 clbn8, z'ari><s, hden8, S:c. Annual herbs with feculent eatable seeds; stem ond leaves used as green fodder. C> orna>iajnncea is a Bengal shrub [whose libre is extensively used as Sunn-hemp] Anngryrisfaliga is a Mediterranean shrub, called Stinking-mood, with purgative stimulating leaves and very poisonous seeds. 1>l>ysosr>'f»>r> renenos»»> yields seeds called Calabar Beans; [they contain one of the u>ost v>valent of poisons, which possesses the curious prnpertv of causing contraction of the pupil — En ] LXXVI. AOSACEM, J«»MIi. TRIBE I. P03IACEW, Jnssien. Stem woody. Leaves with free caducous stipules. Flowers g, terminal, in a corymb, cyme, raceme or umbel. Receptacular cupule (calyx-tube of many botanists) enveloping the ovaries, and adnate to them, terminated by a 5-lobed calyx. STEM herbaceous or tcoody LE>v.Es a2ternate [opposite in Rhodotypus], s«prz2u«, or very rure2y exstipM2ate (Spirma> Aruncus, >fee.). INFLOREsoENoE vur~oms ~ p, sometimes dic2inoms [regu2ar, asymmetrica2 in Tribe Chrysobalanem]. C»Lvx 5 — 4- merous, imbricate or vu2vute in mstivation. PETALs as many as sepa2s, free, inserted on the cu2yx, imbricate in, rsstivation, sometimes 0. STAmENs Msma22y indefinite, many seriate, inserted 2i7ce the peta2s; unthers 2 ce22ed, -intror.e, dorszfixed PISTIL .very various. OVVLES Qno,troyoms, EMBRYO straight, exalbuminons, or very rarely albm- minoms (iVevi>Isia). 
LXXVI. ROSACEiK. Quince. Vertical section of f ower. Pear. (~rus communes.) Quince. (Cydonia eulgaris.) Pear. Vertical section oi Gower. Pear. Vertical seotion of fruit. Pear. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Quince. Vertical section of fruit. Pear. Transverse section of ovary. Quince. @~am. 
LXXVI. ROBACEiK. Medlar Fruit A ~ onia. Fruit. Medlar. (3Iespilus germanica.) Medlar. Vertical section of Qower. Crata.gus. Carpel, entire and cut (mag.). 0 a(a.gus. Fruit (mag.). dronia rotundifolia. Medlar. Diagram. Medlar. Flower without corolla. Medlar. Carpel entire and cut. A~ onia. Carpel, entire and cut vertically' (mag.). 
LXXVI. ROSACEN. Sorbm. Diagram. Cotoneaster. Fruit. Cotoneaster. Carpel, ripe and cut vertically (mag.). Cotoneaster. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovaries 5, sometimes 8, 2, 1, adnate to the recep- tacular cupule, 1-ce11ed, 2 — pluri-ovuled; ovules ascending;- styles as many as ovaries, free, or coherent by their base. Fruit formed by the carpels aud the suc- culent receptacular cupule, crowned by the calyx-limb or its scar, with 5 cells or fewer, enclosing 1, 2, or several seeds; pericarp bony, indehiscent, perforated at the base; or cartilaginous or membranous, partially opening on the side of the axis. Seed ascending; radicle inferior. PRiNCIPAL GENERA. "Cydonia. "Stranva.'sia. "Pyrus. Cotoneaster. "Cratmgus. «Mespilus. «Raphiolepis. "Malus. «Eriobotrya. "Aronia. 'Sorbus. Photinia. Osteomeles. TRIBE I I. g g$'g~ Rose. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Rose. . Young carpel (mag.). Rose. Diagram. Sweetbriar. Rosa rubiginous.) 
LX XVI. RO SAC EiK. Rose. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Rose. Fruit (mag.). Rosebud. Stem woody, usually thorny, erect or sarmentose. Leaves unequally pinna e, te with stipules adnate to the petiole, rarely simple, sometimes 0, and replaced by the stipules. Flowers >, in a terminal corymb, wliite, pink or yellow. Receptacu ar cupule (calyx-tube) usually ovoid, and contracted beneath the calyx, sometimes cyathiform. Sepals foliaceous, imbricate. Petals 5, readily >multiplying un'.er lt' t' . St uaierous. Carpels numerous, inserted at the ottom or on n ri e. Seed the inner wall of the receptacular cupule, which becomes Reshy when ripe. Bee pendulous; radicle superior. GENERA. Hulthemia. 'Rosa,. Ensa berberifnlia, Pallas, is a small aphyllous shrub of Ceutral Asia, iu which the leaf is replaced b t t' l s sirnulatinc a simple reticulate sledge-shaped toothed leaf wit an entire or b'fld tip. A rudimentary normal leaf is sometimes developed in the notes or I urea Ion o e stipule. TRIBE III. SAiVG lTISORBEW<, A. gray. (PoTERIEcK Bentli. et Hook. fil.) San guisorba. Flower without calyx and corolla (mag.). Sauguisos ba. Pistil (mag.). Sunguisorba. Flower cut vertically (mag,). Sanguisorba ogcinalis. (mag.). Xgrimony. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Sangui sot bu. Ripe carpel cut vertically (mag,). Sanguiso> ba. Seed (mag.). Sang uisorba. Fruit (mag.). Sanguiso> ba. Diagram. 
LXXVI. ROHACEZE. Xgrimony. Flower (mag.). ~mony. Fruit. primo ny'. Transverse section of fruit. Xgrimony. Seed (mag.). Poterium. g Gower (mag.). Cligortia. Q Gower. pote> <um. Vertical section of g Gower (mag.). >� o~ Poterium. Fruit (mag.). Poteri um. Young carpel (mag.>. pote' um. Seed (mag.). Pote) i um. Diagram. Pote ium Sanguieorb~. Xgrimony. (A grimonia Eupatoria.) Poterium. Ripe cai~l, entire and cut vertical>y (mag.). k grimony. Flower after fertilization. Agrimony. Flower cut vertically (mag.). 
LXXVI. ROSA.CEiK. '380 A lehentilla. Vertical section of flower (mag.). A lche))ti lpga. Floorer (lllag.). I Alehemille. Froit, entire and cut vertically' (wag.). A 1<'1te))t t'lla. Diagram. A 7chenti llg. Pistil (mag.). A lche~ui lla. Stamen (mag.). A1chentil1a t tjl<gniiv. PRINClPAL GENERA.. Alchensilla,. ' Poteri un>. Acmna. ' Aremonia. ' Agri m onia. Cliffortia. Margyricarpus. Brea. Bl aspera. ' Sang uisorba. TRIBE IV. DR% ADL<'cK, Ventenat. (RvBEM et PoTzNT)LLEW, Bent jc. et IIoolc fit ).. Herbs or shrubs. Leaves usually compound; stipules adnate to the petiole. Flowers y. Calyx 5-4-partite, persistent, nalred or calyculate, aestivation valvate. Petals 5 — 4. Carpels free, usually numerous, sometimes 5-10, arranged in a head On a convex receptacle; style ascending from the ventral margin; ovule solitary [or 2], pendulous, rarely ascending (geum, Dryccs); achenes nailed (Potentilla, Stem herbaceous, rarely xvoody. Leaves generally compound; stipules adnati: to the petiole. Flowers terminal, small, y or diclinous; receptacular cupule of tlu, y and g Bowers urceolate, contracted at the top, and bearing a 4-5 — 8-6d calycinal limb; calyx of the Z Rowers 4-phyllous (Poterium) or 8-phyllous (Cligortiu); petals usually 0, rarely 4. Stamens equal in number to the calyx-lobes (Sunguisorbu), or fewer (1lfargyncaryus, Tetragtoe1w n,, kc.)', or double, treble, or multiple (Agrimonia, Aremoniu, Cbgortin, Poterium, &c.). Carpels 1 — 4, free, enclosed in the receptacular eupule, ripening into achenes; styles sub-basilar, lateral or terminal; stigmas capi- tate or penicillate. Seed pendulous; radicle superior. 
Rubug. Pruit. Rubue c&scuA Strawberry (p'g agan'a re8ea.) Carpel (ruag ~ ~ Rubus. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). Potentilla. Young carpel (faag.). Po(en/illa. Calyx and calyculns. LXXVI. ROM,CEW. Potentilla. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically. Rub us. Vertical section «a drllpeole. Strawbel~. Vertical section of Gower (mug.). gsspberry'. Fruit cut vertically 4 
LXXVI. RQSACE2E. 882 Comas um pabst e. geum. Diagram. G'eum. Young carpel (mag.). Oeum. Ripe carpel, entire and cut verrically. 0eum urbanum. geum Flopover seen behind. Com anom. Diagram. Comas um. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically. Comas um. Young carpel. Drabs. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically. Coma num. Stamen, inner face (mag.j. 
888 Oomarum, kc.), or terminated by a feathery style (Dryaa, Cercoceryua) or drupeoles on a usually dry receptacle (Bubua), sometimes fieshy (Strawberry). Seed pendulous, rarely ascending (geum, Dryaa); radicle superior, or rarely inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. «Fragaria Comarum. «Geum. Dry as. «Rub us, Sibbaldia. «Potentille,. Waldsteinia. [Divided by Bentham and Hooker fil. into two tribes; of which one, Ruazw, with an ebracteolate calyx and 2 pendulous ovules, contains but one genus, Rubua; the other, PoTzNTzLLEw, has usually a bracteolate calyx and always one ovule.— En.] TRzaE V. SPIBWAOEW, D.O. cyme or panicle. Caly'x 5- Spirea. Diagram. sp ~~a. Pisti> <~w). partite, persistent. Petals 5. Stam.ens numerous. Carpels usually 5, abhor>etI, free, rarely connate>»pe»ng 
LXXVI'. ROSACEiK. into follicles; style short; stigma thick; ovules 2 — 12, pendulous. Seed pendulous; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Gillenia. bJ.'eillia. Nevi usia. ' Kerria. ' Spirea. Talsz VI. 1VEUBADEW, D.C. GENERA.. Grielum. Neurada. TRraE VII. A3IYGDAIEW, Jmeeiem Peach. Diagrani. Peach. Ripe fruit open ~bowing the stone Peach. (I'ersicc< rulgai i ~.) Peach. Open stone (wag.), Peacb. Transverse:ection of orary Peach. Vertical section of fiower (mag.). pep ggng 3Atltaleb. Herbs. Leaves sinuate-pinnati6d, stipulate. Receptacular tube accrescent. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovaries 10, dorsally adnate to the receptacular tube, and ventrally free; [styles subulate; stigma capitate; ovule solitary]. Fruit a capsule vvith 1-seeded cells [orbicular, formed of 10 1-seeded follicles sunk in the hardened receptacle]. Seeds pendulous. 
LXXVI. ROSACE2E. Cherry. Fruit cut vertically'. almond. Seed cut vertically. Chen'. (Get acus vulgar'.) k.lmond. Open Gower (mag.). k.pricot. ( lrmeniaca eulgaris ) almond. Open fruit, showing the stone. almond. Ripe fruit. Almond. Open stone. jQmond. (8mygdalua communis.) Stem vroody, yielding gum, branches sometimes spinescent. Leaves simple, entire or toothed, glandular; stipules free, caducous. p>owers y, axigary so]jtary or geminate, or in a raceme, corymb, or umbel. Calyx deciduous. peta]s 5. numerous. Carpel solitary, very rarely' several, ripening into a drupe; [style sub- terminal; st'gma capitellate;] ovules 2, pendulous. Seed usua]]y sohtary by arrest, pendulous; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Persica. Pygeum. ~ Amygdalus. ~ Cerasus. " Armeniaca. Prin sepia. Prullus. Nuttallia. I'The two following tribes are omitted in the original; the firs o< whM»s usually ranked as a distinct order. 
LXXVI. ROSACEiK. CYlPi KRONA TiANP~irFi, Senti~.. ct Hoolr Pl Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, quite entire. Flowers asymmetrical. Calyx ebrac- teolate; lobes usually deciduous. Stamens unilateral, or in a complete ivhorl. Carpel 1; style basilar; ovules 2, Ascending. Fruit coriaceous or drupaceous, not included in the calyx- tube (reccptacular cup). Radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. i4loquilea. Lecostenlon. Llcanla Couepia. Pal'1 11 arjN 111. Si.yloba-i u m. Cllrysob alAn us. Parastemon. QlTILLA JERK, Bent&. et Hook pl.. Trees or sllrubs. Leav( s simple, coriaceous, rarely pinnate. Calyx ebracteolate; lobes usually persistent. StalTlens 5 — 10 — 20. Carpels free or connate; ovules one or more, ascending or pendulous. Fruit of 5 cocci or f'ollicles, or a capsule, not included. in the calyx-tobe (receptacular cup), inferior and indehiscent in Ptcrosfsmon. Seeds usually broadly winged. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Kagenacl.ia,. Lindleya. Eucl'ypll j a. Quillaj a. F,n.] ' Omitted in the original Regarded as a tribe of Rov<cee by Bentham and Hooker fil., ance as such jnsertec> above.— ED. Each of the tribes conlposing the entire gToup of Sosncecv nan~ be considered as a separate fanlily. An>ycgdulecv approach Cki'ysobcilane<e ' in their 5-nlerous calyx and corolla, the insertion and nunlber of the stamens, the drupaceous fruit, the exalbuminous embryo, the woody stem. and the alternate sin>pie stipulate leaves; Chryvobalanerv dilfer in their eglandular petiole, the [usually] inequilnteral calyx, unequal stamens snsaller and often sterile on the side on w}lich the calyx is least developed, erert seed, and the absence of hydrocyallic acid. $08«c'ere, as a whole, strongly resenlble Lergv~~~inosn. in habit, in the alternate stipulate often pinnate leaves sometimes precisely like those of some I'npilionaeea. (Q>tvoviefes, Ho>1cfirr) Amr/<p/nl.erv especially are closely allied to Legrvviino>rv by their axillary inflores- cence,5-merous calyx, inlbricate corolla,, solitary carpel, and glandular petioles resembling those of 3Iim08ea, like which order they further secrete gum. The leguminous P~cg>i''onacecv scarcely differ save in the irregular corolla, definite stamens, and [often] connate filaments; but in some genera of Lvysminogrv tbe flowers sre regular or sub regula-r (Hrvniatoxylon, LaTiirhca, lku1u nia, kc'.), the filaments are free (Ccvsnlpzi~ia, Crgssin, Gyocnocl«rfvs, Glvrfitsc1~in, Hymenrva, fcc.), and, as an additional a6uity, the fruit is sometimes a drupe (Detnrivm) lienee the .only absolute distiuctive character between these orders is in the calyx, of which the odd sepal is anterior in Ler/zcminosrv, snd next the axis in Zosacecv (see the diagrams). Rosncerv are connected with Sruifi rrycrv bv Spis rvncerv, snd particularly by the genus Nevinsia, the seed of which is albuminous ~as in various other genera, as Neiliirr, L'ncryphio, dc ] They approach.. Cv1)1urfotvrv through Diysdorv (see these families). Ad. Brongniart has noticed an incontrovertible affinity between Zomrrcerv and Cs1rnliferrv woody stem rich — in tannin, alternate stipulate leaves, inferior oza> y with ln any two-ovuled cells, anatropous ovules, exalbuminous embryo; the diagnosis almost entirely rests on the absence of petals a»d on the ovules, which in Ciq~ulife~ u are pendulous. Finally, nn an@logy }las been indicated by R. Brown between An1ygd'ale>@ and Thyn~elecv, founded on the insertion of the stamens, the Dlonocarpellary pistil, oblique 1-celled one-ovuled ovary, pendulous ovule, subterminal style, drupaceous fruit, and exalbuminous enlbryo v;itll fieshy cotyledons; but T1iyn~r.)ere difFer in the 
nature of the elementary organs of their stem, in their acrifl an(l blistorin~~ principles, cxstipulate loaves, and the definite number of their stamens. [The points of simil irity between Rosnce>r. and Cup>jlifer>e an>l Thy»>ele>s are more probably analogical resembla>icos.— Rn.] Po»>nce>r a.ll belong to the northern hemi- sphere; they inhabit E<urope, Asia, and North America; they are common on the mountains of India, and rare in Mexico> Madeira, North Africa, and the Sauiiwich Islands. Py>'u> [in its limited sense] is confined to the Old World; the Mountain Ash often «ccompanies the Birch to the highest northern lati- tudes; Eo8a is only found nort;h of the tropics; l~'ivcgwia inhabita all northern temperate regions, as also extra-tropical South America and the Moluccas; [an Indian vellow-fiowered species is sub-tropical]. Brauibles abound especially in the northern temperate regions of both worlds, [but there are comparatively few species in America]; they are rare in the tropics, and some are found in the southern hemisphere as far as New Zealand. Eotentilla, 6eun~, D~.yes, Ag7imonia, 8msguisorba, Pote~i'm, and AI'chen~illa mostly inhabit the temper«e and cool parts of the northern hemisphere; [A/che»ulla is essentially Andean, aud Ay>i»>i»>ia is found in South Africa, South America, and Australia]. Some 8ai>y»iso>be>e belong to tropical and sub-tropical America. The true 8piruacea. live north of the tropics; the others in Peru and Chili. He>or»le>s are confined to the south and north of Africa [and West Asia]. A»>ygdafeis for the most part inhabit the nort;h temperate zone; a few only occur in tropical America, and some in the Canaries, and Azores, and Sandwich Islands; none have yet been met with beyond the tropic of Capricorn. [P» i»>is itself is not uncommon in tropical America, snd Pyyr>im is essenti:>Ill tropical Asiatic, and is also found in Africa and Australia. Chrysobalanea are chiefly tropical American, and many of them Brazilian; a few occur in tropical Asia and Africa; 8tylobnsiu~u is Western Australian. Quil1ayeca are for the most part Western American; but j>>c»'lj>i>i» is also t'ound in Australia.— En.] The fruits of Eomacece contain mucilage, sugar, and malic acid, in proportions so well developed and modified by cultivation, that this family has become one of the most useful in the Vegetable Kingdom. Cydo>>ia >>>>1gu»'» (Quince). Fruit astringent, edible with sugar in jelly and syrup. Seeds with an emollient mucilage.— Pn»»» co»»n»»>'» (Pear). Fruit obconic or sub-globular; fiesli saccharine, savourv and melting, containing near the heart stony concretions of cells; it contnins the same principles as that of Apples, and its juice is fermented to make perry. Its wood, which is close-~~r~ined, and much sought bv joiners, was formerly used by engravers. Py>»s 3Iah>s — (Apple). Fruit usually globose, always umbilicate at the base, and not narrowed into the peduncle; flesh firm, brittle and acidulous, never stony, containing, besides sugar and malic acid, gum, pectine, and albumine. Apples are used for preserves, syrup, and jelly; and their fermented juice yields ci>ler and vinegar. — Pyr»s (8o> b»s) d»»>e»tica (Service). Fruit at first harsh, becoming pulpy and sweet after gathering, edible, fermentable. Wood very finely grained, and takes a good polish.— Py>»s (8o> b»») A»cupa>iu (Mountain Ash, or Rowan-tree). Fruit pulpy, containing malic acid, of a nauseous taste, but fermentable, and yielding a spirituous liquor when distilled.— Pcs (8o>b>N) ckiu (Beam-tree). Fruit with a sugary pulp, scarcely acid. Wood or a very fine texture, and more valuable than that of the Pear.— Py>»» (8o>b»g) to>»»»alis (Service). Fruit harsh, then acid. Bark formerly employed as an astringent in dysentery. C>atuyu>> Aznrol>>>> Fruit pulp.y, edible [C O.— ayac.gntha is the Hawthorn, so useful for hedges.] — Mespihca germanica (Medlar). Fruit harsh, becoming pulpy and sweet after it is gathered, edible, ast>lngent. [X>iobot>y» j— aponica, the Loquat, a dessert fruit of China and Japan, is now cultivated in all warm countries.] Rosa ca»>na (Dog-Rose). Fruit pulpy, making an astringent antiseptic preserve. The achenes are a vermifuge; young leaves infused as tea. Root formerly praised as a specific against hydrophobia (whence its name). Stem frequently presenting a mossy excrescence (Robin's pincushion), caused by the puncture of an insect, and formerly used, under the nan>e of becQgzar, as a diuretic, anthelminthic, and. antiscorbutic.— R. Gallica (Rose de Provence). Petals astringent, and afford conserve of Roses aud hon'I' of Roses.— A. ce»tifolia> Kafs»do>»»>>»>osrhata, [du»>asce»a], >Ikc. The petalsyield Rose-water bI' d>still«ion (employed in making an astringent eyewater), and, by maceration in oil of sesamum, the attar of Roses "sed in perfumery. Ag>i»ionia L>cp— atoria aud ri. o>lornta (A<grimony). Leaves astringent, employed aga>nst angina, nephritis, pulmonary catarrhs, S:c.— Riche»»'lla»»lya>>'s (Lady's Mlitle). Lea«»st»ugenti vulnerary 8anl»iso> b.— a opcinaiis (Great Burnet) Plant .astringent.— Pote>i»»> 8»»y»i»o>4» (Salad Burnet). Plant used for forage, and as a coudiment, astringent. cc 2 
LXXVI. ROSACE2E. Robes fiulioosus (Braruble or Blackberry). F<rujts edible, sstriugent [sontetjmes not when ripe], as are the bucls.— A. Idarrs (Raspberry). Fruit perfumed, aciclulous and sugary, eumployed in the preparation of jelly snd Raspberry vjneoar.— E< a>a>in vesoa (Strawberry). Plant eclible snd medicinal. Fruit succulent, perfunied. Hoot agtrjng'ent a»d diuretic.— Tfjj'jnejttilln ej'etta, Potentj'Lla >'ept'an8, P. an8ej'ina. Rpots sud leaves astringent.— Geum urbonum snd rirale (Avens). Root aroinatjc, bitter, tonic and stjmulatjng',— Z7)'j/ s8 oc'zopf Paks. I lant agtri»g'ent, tonic.— The flowers pf S'j a@era anthejtjj~inIfhiha,' an Abys- sinian tree, are, ivith the bark pf the I pmegranate root, the most efficacious known remedy for t+»ja. The rpptg of 8pij ceacecv, ljl»e those pf Djyadecv, are astringent, and contain resjnpus aod arpmatjc principles, 'vhjcjt render then> bitter, tonic, and stimulating; such are 8l'& aa Eiligzendula (Drop-wort, Arunrus, >7rrur<ia (bfeadowsweet); the flowers of the latter are usecl to give a bouquet to wine, and their watery infusipn js sudprj6c and cordial. The tribe pf Aj»ygdalecv is npt less useful than that of Eojjjacecv, and the excellence pf its fruits is due tp cultivatipn, the sugary matter in them overpowering the acid, withput entirely djgoujsjng' giving a delicious taste tp the drupe. Many species, and egpecjally the Bitter Almond, further cpntajn jn their seed, and even in their leaves, the elements pf hydrocyanic acid, jpjned tp a peculiar vplatjle pjl which is only develpped in contact with water, and which gives them narcptic qualities. Their wpp e that Pf Pojjja~t,~y ig much used fo~ joiners' work. The mPst ug (Almoud), a tree of tj>e Nedjterranenn re ion. The drupe, contrary to th;Lt of [many of] the other AjjjygrCaleca, is fibrous, coriaceous and dry. The seed yields by expression a mild alimentary medicjnal fixe pil, rendered soluble in water by the gum, sugar, and albumine which accpmpany it, and fprmj»g< a iuill»v enzulsipn, with which ' lpochs ' and. the ' sjrpp d'prgeat ' are prepared. Ze>sion vulya<is (peach). A tree, orj"'i»ally from Chi»a, with edible fruit. The seed contains the elements pf hydrpcyanic acid; the fruit and crushed kernel are used jn the composition pf noyag. flowers are used in a purgative syrup.— I. lien s(detect'srine). F<rujt with a soft epicarp, edible. Qrjgjn unknown [probably a variety of the Peach]. A<vrenincrr vulgrniis (Apricot). Tree originally from northern Asia (ChjnaP). Fruit edible, flesh succuleut, perfuuted, [much used by travellers, dried snd preserved in the form of flat cakes throughout Centrnj snd AVes tern Asia]. I'nrurrs spinosa (Sloe). An indigenous tree Flo.wers purgative. Fruits very jiarsb, only beconijng edjble when the frost h«s spftened the pulp. Hark astringe»t, bitter, and febrj fuge.— P. clojjjestica pVjjd pjunt) and its wild congener the Bullace (P. insititia)< are spread over the temperate regions of the world.. Fruit edible a»d medicinal. ('em;rrs Aoiurr> (3'ild Cherry). A European species, drupe yieldin ' by fermentatiou and djstjjjatjpn kii sc»>casser sud Cherry wine ~Vo.od reddish yellow, valued by cabinet-makers. C. rhn acino (Bi~aron) A species ne«r the fprnier. Drupe edible, and flesh adhering to the stone. Native cpu»try unknpwn.— C. Jirli rrjrrr (Gea'n). Drupe edible, flesh cosily separating' front the stone. Native country unknown — 0 caprorrirrnrr (Griotte). A tree, originally from Asia, brought, it is said< f lcm Cerasonte by Lucullus after his rjctpries over 5Iithridates. Fruit edible, much changed by cultivatipn, flesh acjdulpug refreghino — C. 3Iuhaletj. 6'ood spu~ ht «fter by cabinet-makers under the name pf wood of St. 7,ucja. Seed pf a mild taste and sweet s»dwell, renowned ampnggt the Arabs against catculug jn the bladder iielcling by expression a fixed oil euiployed in perfumery.— C Padrrs(Bird Cherry). Baric bitter and r qujnjne.— �. ~a~~jo-~~ja~~f8. A tree pf Asia Minp leaves yieldin~~ by distillation a vplatile pil and a considerable ampu»t pf hydrpcyanjc acjd. pjgtjlled water inedicjnal and narcotic, even jn small doses. CA>.igsobala»eve prpduce edible drupes, ainpng which js the Cocoa. Plum pf the West gndjan gggj'Jgyo tji:fanu8 Zcaco, and various other species, ag also some pf the genera ~oqgitf'a and p'aj ~'~aj.iz<j+ l jtter genus inhabitg both the New AVprld and trppjcal %Vest Africa. P. exce<8uju jg the gpuo,h Skjn p leaves pf the Polynesian E. /aujinujjj, are used for thatching', its rough wppd for spars. and its seeds fpr a perfume. ' I'erbaps a French liqueur is here alluded to; the true no@?ajj is a AVestI»dia» liqueur p;<voured ~ith the s(eds of C"era~us oecidejftalis.— ZD. 
I.XXVII. SAXIFRAGE2E. 889 [The bark of PSoqailia sti7is, the Pottery Tree of the Amazons, abounds in silica to such an extent that when pulverized and mixed with clay it is Used in making pottqpy by the natives of Para. Quillag'e Srcponaria and braw h 'en'sis yield bark, used as soap, and containing a sternutatory allied to saponine.— En.] LXXVII. SA XII'RA GEM. (SAXIPRABW J us'sieu .— SAXIPRAGEW Ventenat.— SAXIFRABAOEW D.C ). SvB-oRDER I. SAXIFRcf GEM, D.O.' Stem herbaceous. Leaves alternate or rarely' opposite, exstipulate, or with petioles of which the dilated bases resemble stipules. Flowers all fertile, racemed or panicled, rarely solitary. Petals 5, regular or dimorphous, soDIetimes 0. Btame» 5 or 10. Qvary free or inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Chrysosplenium. + EIoteia. +Pstzlbe + Saxi fraga. ' por the most recent classificaticn of Sazifragee, see p. 392.— E> CoztoLLA yolyyetalous> yerigynous or eyigynous, isostemonous or diytostemonous, a,stivation, imbricate. STAMENs inserted with, the petals. CARFELs usually 2, distinct, or cojtering into an, ovary toitli more or less complete celLs. QvvLEs anatroyous. FRvIT dry. EIKBRYO atbnminon8, axile. STEM herbaceous or sub-woody, sometimes woody, variable in appearance. LEAvEs alternate or opposite, sometimes whorled; 8tipnte8 0 in the herbaceou s species, interpetiolar in the woody, deciduous. Fz owERs p, regular or rarely irregular, variously arranged. CALYx usually pentamerous; eeyat8 distinct or connate. PETALs 5 rarely fevrer, inserted on a disk li~ing the calyx-tube, and. alternate with the sepals, generally imbricate in aestivation, very rarely' 0 (Cliryso selenium). STAMENs inserted alternately with the petals, or double them in number, very rarely indefznite (Bauera); filaments coliform, subulate; antler s introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, dehiscing longitudinally'. CARIEzs usually, sometimes 1 (Neittia), rarely 8 or 5, free, or united with the receptacular cup into an ovary of more or less perfect cells; styles and stigmas terzninal, simple, sometimes cohering (Potyosma); ovnle8 usually numerous, fixed. either throughout their length, or to the bottom or top of the placentas, horizontal, ascending or pendulous, anatropous; 8tigmas terminal, simple, sometimes cohering (Polyosma) FRV.IT capsular, rarely indehiscent, more rarely Heshy (Potyosma); carPets separating when ripe at their inner edge, either from the top downwards, or the reverse. SEEDs usually numerous, very rarely solitary, or definite, small; testa smooth or punctate, sometimes winged. ZMBRYo straight, in the axis of a Reshy abundant albumen, and. nearly equalling it in length; coty ledons short, semi-cylindric; radicle near the hilum, direction various. 
LXXVII. 8A.XIF RA.GEM. Sa.rifi aga. Vertical section of flower (mo,g.). .5'n.rifi'nga. 1'louver (mag.). Pistil and a Saxi fraga. Saxi fl'aga. andrcccium (mag.). Flopover deprived of corolla. 187lOB1A Cnpgildido Saxif raga. axifi aga tridnrhgliies. Transverse sect'0» of ovary (m.ag.). Saxi frnga. Seed, entire and cut vertically ma@.). Sa.2 if I'aga. Diagrani. Sagifi aga. I'lower deprived of corolla alld two &l pals (mag.). 
891 LXXVII. SAXIF RAG E2E. Weinmannia. Inner face of carpel (mag.). C'Nnonia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Weinmannia. Diagram. C'Nnonia. Fruit (mag.). C'ccnonia. Pistil (mag.). 8'einmannia. Pistil (mag.). Wein mannia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Chnonia. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Cicnonia. Embryo (mag.). Chnonia. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Shrubs or trees, chieBy from the southern parts of both continents. Leaves opposite, simple or compound; stipules interpetiolar. Calyx imbricate or valvate in 8:stivation. Petals 4, 5 or 0. Stamens 4 — 5, or 8 — 10, or 12 — 14, or Oo. Ovary free or rarely adherent, usually of 2 — 8 carpels, sometimes of 5 free carpels vrith coherent styles (Syiraentkernlrn) . PRINCIPAL GENERA. Bauera. Wein mannia. Cry pteronia.' C urtisia. Callicoma. "Cunonia. SvB-onxzR Irr. PPI,IPSE@~. Stem woody. Leaves opposite, exstipulate. Petals 4, valvate iu aestivation. Stamens 4. Ovary inferior, 1-celled; placentas 2, parietal; style elongated; stigma simple. Berry 1-seeded.— Shrubs of tropical Asia and Australia, near ~«<«+ (dlnngie<a) . GENUS. PolyosDIa. ' Referred to Lytkrariee in the ' Genera Plantarum.' — Z>. 
LXXVII. SAXIF RAG KZE. Sea-oRnER IV. HYDRANGEA, D.O. 6 ~~op Hyd) angea. Seed cut vertically (mag.) . Iiydrangen. Flower-bud (mag.), Hyd~ angen. Diagram. Hydrangea. Petaloid calyx of the sterile flower (mag.). IIigdi angea. Transverse section of ovary (mag-). ubs of the northern hemisphere. Leaves oppo- ple, exstipulate. Fruit a capsule, very rarely F]p~ers jn a corymb, the outer usually enlarged le. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovary inferior or rior; styles 2 — 5. Fruit opening at the top. IIyd) angra as borescens. PRINCIPAL GENUS ' HydraD g ea. S'n3-ORDER V. ESOAliliONIEW', D.C. Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate, exstipulate. Petals 5-6 s — apens 5-6. Ovary free or inferior; styles 2. I'ruit opening at the base. PRINCIPAL GENERA. "Escallonig. "Etea. [The following is the most recent eLaboration of the great fam'l maxi rngen, B,s undertaken for the ' Genera Plantarum ':— TRIBE I. SAxIFRAGEx.— Herbs, usually' scapigerous. 3 a ernate, exstipu>age. Flowers usually 5-Merous. Ovaary 1-8-celled. Donatia Agtilbe 87 ' -1'l tl e, nzi~rage, v ahlia, Tiurellu Heuclierci., C1lrygogyle»iinn, Puniagsia,' kc. RIBE II. FRANGOE2E. (See order PRANGQAGE2R, p. 49I).— Scspigeron h b p plgerous ~r s. p~ 
LXXVII. SAXIFRAGK2E. merous. Stamens 4 or 8, alternating with scales. Ovary 4- (rarely 2-) celled. (Intermediate between SAEIFRAQE2R and CRkssvLLOE2R.) Francoa, Tet~'Pa. TRi gp Q$. HYDRANGEiK.— Shrubs or trees. Leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate. Petals often valvate. Stamens usually epigynous. Ovary usually 8 — 5-celled. Hydrangea, Dichron, Deutsia>I Decumaria,I Piiladelpphus,I Jarnesia, Fendlera, kc. Escallonia. Diagram. Escallonia. Plower cut vertically (mag.). Escallonia. Fruit (mag.). Escallonia rudra. E. rubra. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Escallonia. Seed entire and cut vertically (mag.). Escallonia. Pistil (~ag ) E. macranlha. Tran-verse section of ovary (mag.). EscALLQNIE2E.— Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate, often co»aceous, and gland-serrate. Stamens usually as many as the petals. Xscallonia, Quintinia, »'e»'+, Oeryodetes, 1tee, Polyosmu, Anoyterns, Argopkyllvom, kc. CUNQNIEiK.— Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, rarely whorled, simple or «m- pound, stipulate. Petals never valvate. podia, C~alBcomu, Syineanthemnm, Oerutoyetnlnm, Acroyhyullnm, Aclcamu, Weinmanniu, CiNnonjg, kc. TRIBE VI. RIBEBIE>. (See order RIBEEIacEx P. 898).— Shrubs. Leaves aitern«e, simPie I stipules 0, or adnate to the petiole. Flowers usually racemose. Ovary 1-celled, ~-carpel>ary Seed.s immersed in pulp; raphe free. Ribes. AKQMLLQUs GENERA. 13auera, Ceyhalotus. — En.] > See order Breziaeee, p. 396. ' See Order Cephalu<ece, p. 390. ' See order Philaclelphea', p. 394. 
LXXVIII. PHILADELPHEZE. Sa>ifiagerv> divided here into five sub-order, are connected more or less closely with a good n>sny fau>ilies. The true Srr.rifi rrgrerc approach C>asccclacccv in aestivation, diplostemony and insertion of the corolla, capsular fruit, herbaceous stem and cymose flowers. They resemble Lyth~a7cea in their perig'ynous petals which are imbricate in aestivation and isostemonous or diplostenionous, and in the capsular fruit; but in Lyth7a7iea the embryo is exalbuminous. 1here is also an evident analo y between some genera (IIr>tvia, Lcct1'ea, Astilbe) and Spi> cva At cc>ceres belonging to Ilosacerv .Besides the resemblance in habit, the corolla is polypetalcus, imbricate, perigynous, polyandrous or diplostenionous; the carpels sre distinct (at least in Lcct1;e;c), and open by the inner ed e, the leaves are alternate, snd in IIr>tcirc clearly stipula,te. XVe have indicated the affinities of IIyrlrangrsrv with Philarlvlphccv (see this facuily). They also recall, by hnbit and iutloresceuce, the genus Vilncrcccc»c, belonging to Crrp> cfr>liacerv; but in FIycl~cn7gea the sepals become petaloid, a»d in Vibtc7utf777,the corolla, is enlarged. For a comparison between L'~cnll07«'ecv and Gi770777'acecv cue the one handy Rlld Hcc7770777&lidefv on the other, see the latter family. The Sa.rif>rrrlcrv have also so>ne points of resemblauce with Zarccassicrv (see this family). Finally we niust notice a, real relation between L'>ccsll07«'eve and 67 osslclcc7 t'ece; in both the petals are isosten>onous and imbricate in aestivation, the ovary is inferior and one-celled; there are two styles, and the embryo is albuminous, the stenx woody, and the lea,ves alternate. Hut in Grossulariecv the placentation is n>ore clea,rly parietal, the fruit a berry, the testa, of the seed ~<gelatinous, the embryo minute, and the leaves palminerved. >tear Scr.cifrarlvrv should be placed the little group of Dia»>o>phvrc (consisting of Dirc»M>phrc and Pen- thr»um), p]aced by nrost authors in C>aswclacvrv, from which it difFers in its u>any-celled ovary, and especially iu its habit; it utay be allied on the one henri to Sn:rife agerv> aud on the other perhaps to Pongrcticcc>c (Sj>hv>cr>elva, of Qaertner), which Jussieu placed uesr Po>tcclacecv [a monopetalous g'enus or order placed near C«7)lpr(7«clcccece>. 1he difFerent triLes of this lsroe f>,:uily occupy different countries. The true Src.rc'fiayrecv nxostly inhabit the high iuou»tains of the»orthern hemisphere, and are most fully represe»ted in A.»america; they are very rare in the tropics and antarctic re<lions. Ocncuiecv are frequent in the south temperate zone; they nre less co»amon in tropical America,, and, have never been found north of the tropic. Hyclra71fgece are not rare in upper India,, Japan and South America,, but become so in Peru and J iva. Lscalloui'ecv all belong to Anierica, and are for the iuost part trans-tropical. LVarious genera are natives of Australia,, 5ew Zealand, tropical and tecuperate Asia,, South Africa, and the islands of Mauritius and i%lads ascar.] The useful properties of Sr>rifi rrgrvcv are unimportant. The mucila inous acidulous leaves and the root-bulbs of Scr rifi aga g> cc.>cslrrtrc were formerly praised as powerful lithontriptics. 8. r>idactyh'tis was employed in diseases nf the liver, and CA7 ysosphe7c7'u»7 was a reputed tonic. The resinous buds and aromatic leaves of the L'scnllr>niece are similarly employed iu E'eru and Chili. [1he leaves of various EIydrangeas make a highly esteemed tea in Japan. lVel7<77lco»«rc yields an astringent bark, used both as a medicine aud for tactning purposes.] LXXVIII. E EIEL.4OELPHE'c M. (MYRTI, yartim, Jussieu.— PHtr ADEr PIE>E, Don.) CoRorLh yolyyetalous, eyigynous, valvate or contorted in cestui>ation. STAMENs tlouble or a multiyle of the number of the yetals OYARY i.nferior, many celled, ioit-h mung-ovuled centrul I7lueentus. OVULES yendnlous or uscencHn9, imbricute. FRUIT u cuI7slle. SEEDS ~@it@ u membranous Loose testu. EMSRro ulbuminous, utile.— STEM moocha. TEA VES oyposito. Erect sHRuss. LEhvEs opposite, simple, petioled, quite entire or teethed, deci- duous, exstipulate. Fz,owERs g,regular, white, [often] sweet-scented,inn,terminal 
LXXVIII. PHI LAD EL PHE2E. Syringa. Vertical section of fiomer (mag.). Syringa. (PhiludeIphus co> ona) i us.) Syringa. Syringa. Seed, entire and cnt (mag.). Transverse section of ovary (ma@.). Decumai ia. Tranneree section of ovary (mag.). Syri»ga. Pistil and calyx. Decumai ia. Expanded 5ower (mag.). Decuma] ia. Closed 5ovrer (mag.). Syringa. Diagram. Decuma) ia. Vertical section of pistil (mag.). Syringa. One of the cells of the ovary (mag.). Syringa. Fruit (mag.). 
896 LXXIX. BEE XIACEZE. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. ' Derumaria, ' Deutzia,. ' Philadelphus. P1~ila<1elphecv approach Saxifinc1ecs, tribe FIydnrnyrecs, in the epigyny, s.stivatinn, encl diplostemony of the corolla,, the many-ovuled cells of the ovary, distinct styles, capsular fruit, straight albunlinous axile embryo, woody stem and opposite leaves. They have some affinities with OncfgrcIriecvp founded on the insertion and aestivation of the petals, the numerous pendulnus or ascending ovules, and the loculicidal or septicidal capsule; be Onag~ a~ iecv differ in the structure of the testa, and in being exalbuminous. P1iilnclelphecv inhabit South Europe, Upper India, and Japan, but are nowhere numerous. The very strongly scented flowers of the Syringa (Philrutelp1wcs corona~Ass), formerly employed as a tonic, have fallen into disuse. The rough leaves of I)e~ihicc scab~ a are used in Japan to polish wood. LXXIX. APEXIACEM~, Endhchel". TREEs or SBRUBs. LEAYEs alternate, sub-coriaceous, entire or spinous-toothed, e~stipulate. FLowERs in axillary and. terminal unsbels. CA?,Yx 5-fld, persistent, o'.stivation imbricate. PETALs 5, shortly c].awed, inserted on the edge of an annular disk, perigynous, aestivation contorted (Brext'a) or imbricate (Izerba). STAMENs alternate, accompanied by palmate scales which are opposite to the petals, and con- nect the bases of the subulate filaments; c<n,tl~ers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longi- tudinal. OvARY free, of 6 many-ovuled cells; style short; 8tigmN 5-lobed; oeule8 2-seriate, horizontal, anatropous. FRUIT a 5-sided drupe vrith papillose epicarp and. bony endocarp, or a loculicidal capsule (Is:erba) SEEns .horizontal, shortly funicled, ovoid-angular, shinin~; testa membranous. EMRRYo [almost] exalbuminous, straight; coty ledons obtuse; raChcle cylindric. This little group is composed of the geneia, j9'regia, I1.erbn ani(I Ar~gophylhim; ' Brea~'a inhabits Madagascar, Lrerba Australia, and Argnpgiyllum New Caledonia„Endlicher places S'rexiacecv after 8n~if.'ngecc, as being near the tribe F'scelloniem; in both, in fact, the stem is woody, the leaves alternate, ' ~rgopkpllum differs notably in the valvate calyx copious albumen and minute embryo.— ZD. cyme. CALYx superior, 4-10-partite, valvate in s.stiration, persistent. PETALs 4— 5 — 7 — 10, inserted under an annular disk crowning the ovary and lining the calyx, alternate with its segments, aestivation induplicate or contorted. STAMENS double or a multiple of the number of the petals, inserted with them, 1-2-seriate; Plaments 6liforoi or compressed; unther8 introrse, 2-celled, ovoid or sub-globose, didymous, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY inferior or semi-inferior, of 8-4 — 10 cells; style8 as many as the cells, distinct or more or less coherent; st~smu8 free or connate; ovMle8 numerous, ascendin g or pendulous, imbricate on proj ecting central placentas. CApsULE 8 — 10-celled, dehiscing at the top loculicidally or septicidally, or rupturing longitudinally along the sides of the receptacular tube. SEEDs with a membranous reticulate loose and ample testa. EMBRYo straight, axile, as long as the copious Qeshy albumen; cotyledons short, semi-cylindric or oval; rudicle long, next the hilum, superior or inferior. 
LXXIX. BREXIA.CEiK. 1b'ezia Expanded Gower (mag ) B~ ezia. Diagram. B~ ezia spinosa. Bi eria. Ovule (mag.). B~vxia. Flower cut verticaQy (mag.). d the corolla poiypetaions and isostemonons; the ovary' is free (at ieast in Itea), with many-ovn]ed cells i the ovules are anatropous with central P acentation, an< style simple but in g~esin the embryo . no albumen. A. Bronmiart places them doubtful]y in the c]ass ~ricoigee. 1h exia. 1h exia. Petaloid scale emanating Flower-bud (mag.). Qom the disk (mag.).- Izn ba. Dehiscent fruit (mag.). 
LXXX. P~IBESIACEiK. I,XXX. A'Ml"STAG/i:A< . (CAGTUI'UM yc7l'its J'Icssicll.— GRosRULARIl:cK D.. — Gnome'RUIAUFtTl Jj i71'1)t ). C!lrrant. Diagram. Cnrrall t. See~l cut vertically (ma~.). Currant (Ribes s u» «m.) IIIfloresceace (mug.). Currant. Hacenles of fruits. Currant. Vertical section of louver (mag.). Cul'l'alit. I'lower (mag.). I'ibes Uea-ri is@a. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). COROLLA yolyyetatous, eyigynoms, isostemonoms, a;stieutiou imbricute. STAMENS o, inserted alternately witls tile yetals. OvARv i7>ferior, 1 celled; -ylacentas yarietaL OVULES h,orizontut, anutropoms. FRUIT u berry. EMBRYO utbmm,in,ous.— STEM u,'oody. LEAvEs scattered or fascicled. SHRUBs, unarmed, or armed vrith infra-axillary or scattered spines; brut.clues cylindric or angular. LEAvEs scattered or fascicled, simple, petioled, palminerved, often glandular, folded or convolute in bud; petiole channeltecl, dilated at its base. pLowERs >, or often imperfect through arrest, regular, usually racemed, and termi- nating in very short leafy or sometimes lea6ess branchlets or buds; yedicels 2-brac- teolate, jointed near the top. CALrx coloured, marcesce»t, superior, cylindric, cam- panulate or cupular, 5 — 4-fid. PETALs inserted on the throat of the calyx, alternate 
LXXXI. CEPHALOTEW. with its segments, aestivation imbricate, marcescent. STAMENS inserted. alternately with the petals; filnments filiform; cnthes introrse, 2-celled, ovoid or oblong, tip emargioate or pointed or glandular, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY inferior, 1-celled, crowned by a thin disk; ylucentus 2, rarely 8 or 4, nerviform, parietal or edging semi-septa; styles as mazy as placentas, distinct or more or less coherent; 84gma8 short, distinct, obtuse; ovmles usually numerous, pluriseriate, horizontal, shortly funicled, anatropous. BEERY crowned by the calyx and the withered petals, 1-celled, pulpy. SEEDs angular; testu gelatinous; endopteMru crustaceous, adheriny to the albumen. KMBRYo very small, straight, at the base of a horny albumen. PRINCIPAL GENUS. + Ribes. Ribesiacece have many analogies with Caster (which see). They are near 8axif~ a<en, tribe L'scalloniea,, in their wondy stem, alternate leaves, racemed flowers, polypetalous isostemonous epigynous corolla, inferior generally 2-carpellary ovary, and albuminous embryo; they are separated by their habit, fleshy fruit, pulpy seeds, and minute embryo. [R. Grossulrciia is iudigenous on the Morocco Atlas.— Eu.] >ibesiacfn inhabit the temperate and cold regions of the northern hemisphere, especially North America; they are rare in South America, and absent from Africa. UsEFUL SrEotEs. Ribs r— sbrNm (Currant). Berries red or white, containing a sugary mucilage combined with citric and malic acids; much used for dessert, and in the preparation of a syrup and a jelly. — R. Vru n is@a (-Go'oseberry). Fruit with a sugary teste, sourish and slightly aromatic, juice ferment- able, and used in England in the preparation of a spirituous liquor [probably Gooseberry wine is here alluded to.— Ru.].— R. ru'rp~cm (Black Currant). Berries containing a resinous aromatic principle formerly employed medicinally, now forming the base of the popular drink called ' cassis.' LXXXI. CEPHAL02T'M, Endlicker. Perennial HERns with short subterranean rhizomes. LEAvEs in a rosette at the top Of the rhizome, of two forms: some Bat, elliptic, entire, nerveless, with a subcylin- dric petiole dilated at its base; others (uscidiu), scattered amongst the first, are composed of a petiole which is dilated at the top into tvro lips, of which the lower is large, hollowed into a cup, and opens by a circular ori6ce; the upper is smaller, Bat, and serves as a lid to the cup. ScAPE simple, with scattered alternate bracts, ter- minating in a spike composed of 4-5-Bowered partial spikes furnished below with linear bracts. FLowERs in a corymb, small, white, ebracteate. CALYx coloured, 6-fld; segments ovate-lanceolate, valvate in 8:stivation, with a small tooth at the top within, clothed at the thickened base with capitate hairs. CoRoLLA 0. STAMENs 12, inserted at the top of the calycine tube, shorter than its limb, the six which alternate with the sepals longer and forwarder than the others; filaments subulate; an,tiers rounded, didymous, with opposite cells opening longitudinally; cm+««v< sub-globose, spongy. OVARIEs 6, crowded, sessile, whorled on a Bat receptacle around a central bundle of hairs, alternate with the sepals, sub-coropressed, 1-celled; style8 terminal, cylindric; aHgmus simple; ovule solitary, erect, sub-basilar, anatro- 
LXXXI. CEPHALOTE2R. 400 Cephalotus. Ripe carpel (mag.). Ciyhalutus. Flopover cut vertically (mag.). Cephalotus. Flower deprived of the calycinal limb and stamens (mag,). Cephalotus follicula~ is. Ce'pha lotus Pitcher cut ve>apically. vertically (mag.). Cephalotus. Diagram, Ceyhalotus. Carpel cut vertically (mag.). Ceyhalotus. Seed, entire and cut Cephalotus. Flower (mag.). Cephalotus. Ovule (mag ) 
K XXX'. FRANC QACE2R. 401 pons, raphe dorsal. ACHENES [follicles] membranous, surrounded. by the accrescent calyx and stamens, detaching circularly near their persistent base, vrhich is coi~ posed of a simple membrane; the upper portion composed of a double membrane, thickly hairy externally, terminated by the style, and opening longitudinally. SEED with a membranous loose testa, a lateral slender raphe, and an apical chalaza. EMBR~p straight, very short, occupying the base of a Beshy oily albumen; cotyledons piano-convex; vast'cle cylindric, inferior. ONLY GENUS. ~ Cephalotus. The only species (C. follicufarie) inhabits South-west Australia. It approaches both Sarifrayee and Cra88ulacece; cs in the latter, the stamens are perigynous and double the number of the petals (if an isomerous corolla be supposed to exist within the calyx); the carpels are distinct, and the embryo is albu- minous. It differs in the Kstivation of its calyx, the nature and abundance of its albumen, its solitary and erect ovule, the dehiscence of its fruit, aad its dimorphous and radical leaves. Its connection with Smifrngen is somewhat similar, besides which some genera of Snrifragers, like it, are apetalous (Chrysosp/enium). La Billardiere, who discovered the plant in the swamps of Australia, annexed it to Roaacen, with which it has an undeniable affinity; thus, in C.ephalotus, as in D~yaa, Geon~, 8:c., the stamens are perigynous, the carpels are free, have one erect ovule, and become schenes [rather follicles, for the dehi- scence in Csphalotus is complete. — En.j; but Rosacen are exalbu- minous, stipulate, polyandrous, polycarpellary, and, except in 8pirna, the carpels are indehiscent. Finally, Cephalotus has been compare(l with Ra~wncnlmece, in which the carpels are free, the ovule soli4ry and erect, the albumen abundant, and the embryo small and basilar; but the polysepalism, hypogynism, polyandry, many indehiscent carpels, and horny albumea, greatly limit the analogy between S'anuncllecfca and Cep)~lotua LXXXII. FRANCOA CEM, Endlichev. Perennial HERBs. LEkvEs subradical, lyrate-pinna'<< or palminerved, sinuous-toothed. FLpwERs bracteate, i» P'rascoa. Disgrsm, Francoa apped, dcculeta. Francoa. Half of the 5osver (mug.). D D 
LXXX III. PARNA88IEiK. Fi ancoa. Pi ancoa. pistil (ma@.). Transverse sectio» of ovary (ma .). Fran coa. Peed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Fran coa. Ovule (niag.). GENEH,A. I 1l 11coa. Tetilla. E~ ancoacecv are Chilian herbs placed near 0 assiilncecv and 8oxi fiaigecv. They approach the latter in the polypetalous perigynous dip>ostemonous corolla, many-ovuled ovarian cells, anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, straight albulninous enIbryo, herbaceous stern, alternate leaves, and racemed Rower; they are scarcely separated but by the contolted aestivation of the corolla,, sterile stamens, sessile 4-lobed stigma, and dehiscence of the capsule. They lpproach Onissiclncecv in the perigee nous and. diplosten~onous petals, the horizontal anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, herbaceous stem, alld alternate leaves. They have also some connection with Lyte~ a~ice: in tile corolla, stamens and orary; but the NInbryo 1n LJ>th- rariece is exalbuminous. and the leaves are opposite. LXXXIII. PAAE~188IEM<, Enclli che~ . Perennial glabrous Hzzzs. 8Tzxs scape-like, simple, 1-Howered RAD.IcAL Lzzvzs long-petioled, cordate [oblong] or reniform, cauline sessile. Fr,owzzs y, regular, vrhite or yellowish. CxLrx 5-partite, imbricate, persistent. PETALs 5, perigynous, alternate with the sepals, imbricate in. 8:stivation, deciduous. 8TAMENs 5, fertile, [hypogynous or perigynous,] inserted alternately with the petals; filaments subulate; entkers extrorse, 2-celled, ovoid or sub-globose, dehiscence longitudinal; yetcjloicj Sca.te8 5, opposite to the petals, perhaps representiI1g bundles of sterile stamens, and dividing into 8, 5, 7, 0, or 15 branches, each terminated by a globose nectariferous gland. Ovxzv superior (P. yuluetris), or semi inferior (-P. 1w malayensis,' Qc.), I-celled, with 3-4 parietal placentas; sigma, sessile, 3 — 4-partite; oeMles numerous, anatropous. CAPSU LE 1-celled, with 8 — 4 semi-placentiferous valves. QEEDs very small; testg membranous, reticulate, loose, extending beyond the endo- pleura. EMzzvo exalbuminous [or albumen scanty], straight, oblong-cylindric. terminal racemes. CxLrx 4-partite. PETALS 4, rarely 5, inserted at the base of the calyx, clawed. STAMENS inserted with the petals, 8 or 10 fertile alternating with as many sterile; filnments distinct, subulate; onther~ introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovular free, tetragonous, oblong 4-lobed at the top, 4-celled ' 84Jcmu sessile, with four lobes alternating with the cells; ovute8 numerous, Q-seriate at the central angle of the cells, horizontal, auatropous. CzpsULE loculi- cjdal. 8EEDs numerous, tuberculate aI1d striate. EMsaro straight, cylindric, in the axis of a Reshy albumen. 
LXXXIV. CRA.SSULXCZ2E. 408 Par cassia. Fruit (mag.). Parnassia. Petal and nectaries (mag.). Par nassia. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). Parnassia. Pistil (mag.). Parnaseia. Flower without the corolla (mag.). Parnas..ia. Diagram. Pa cassia. Seed without the testa, entire and cut (mag.). Par nassia. Seed (mag.). Parnassia yalustris. ONLY GENUS. P am assia. LXXXIV. CRA88ULACEM. s (SERE pERvzv&i Jussieu.— SUGGULENTw, Ventenat.— Czti88Uz A, Jueeieu.— CE~SSUz,~cE~, D.G) CpEpz,z,A generalty polypetatous, perigynoue, diplo- (rare ty iso )stetnonous-, �s «a «n imbricate. STAMENS inserted with the petals at the bottom, of th«a~y<. equalling the petals in number, generally dMttnct, furnished wi ~ ~ 'Q, I gqglg at their outer D D The genus I'arnaa8m, long annexed to Droenacece, only approaches them in its parietal placenta csee this family). Its bundles of staminodes and its exalbuminous seeds bring it near Hypericinecs, but other c aracters separate it rom em, an especia y h t 't f th d especially the extrorse anthers. It has been more correctly com- d ' h Sa j .. Th f species of this genus inhabit the temperate and cool regions of t e northern hemisphere, especially in America > they are rare [common] on the high mountains of tropics Asia. The Grass of Parnassus (P. palustrts),an indigenous plant, is a bitter and astringent herb, formerly used as a d' etic and anti-ophthalmic a decoction of it is in Sweden added to beer, and stomachic virtues are attributed to it. 
LXXXDt. CQAHSULACE2E. Faut T fotlicular. EMaaxo exrxlbuminous . bu8e und yllri-ovllecl; OVULES uRuA"0+OMs. 1 8 h t d b h ss vrith cylindric more or ess 'd bit ' l t' r d Qesh sometimes cylindric or su u LExvES usually scatte e, y, bed <Br o h~ llum, Kulunc oe~, exs ipu l t ral c mes, or in ermin imperfect by arrest, regular, in unilate y Sedum. Flopover cut vertically (mag.). Secjum. Flower (inag.). Se<lccnc. Fruit (ma .). Seer nm. Diagraiu. h'edccm ace e. Crassula 3faynohi. Seed entire and cut longitudinally (mag.). Seed (mag.). ) Septum. Pistil (mag.). Sedam. One petal and two stamens (mag.). l s iked sometimes axillary and solitary. r . CArex usually 5-fid or ar j, ' ' ' b ' t ersistent. CoRoLLA inserted at l 8 — 20- artite, aestivation imbricate„persis en . the base of the ca yx; y l x etul8 free or connate in o a u e, t the monopetalous corolla, or valvate. STAMENs adna e o e n s a ' bl lh ' D b 4 l vrith the etals, sometimes douU e em in d 'h 2 't ll d h' l tth ' t b C un,th,er8 introrse, basi6xed, vri opp j, ld l- lid, h o nous, as many as carpe s, a ei opposite the petals, aud of equal number [except Triuc ing,, w or 
LXXX v . DROSKH A CEZE. ovuled, distinct [connate in Dt'arlorphN, Penthorurrs, Trt'nett'na]; styles continuous arith the back of the ovaries; st~gmN subterminal, on the ventral face; ovules 2-seriate along the ventral suture, horizontal or pendulous, anatropous. For,r,ter,zs free, dehiscence ventral. SEED8 very small, testa membranous. ZMsaro straight, exal- buminous, according to Brongniart, [albuminous according to others]; cotyledorss very short; radicle next the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Crassula. ' Sedum. Beyophyllum. ' Echhvhrla. ' Hochea. ' Shmpeevivum. TillKa. ' Cotyledon. ' Ikalanchoh. To Cla~eclacece belongs the BryophylAcm calycinicn~, an undershrub of the tropical regions of the Old World, quoted in the Introduction (p. 7). Cra ssulacece are connected with Sos:ifrngem, Aancoacea an.d Csphalotece (see those families). They inhabit warm temperate regions of the Old World> and, owing to the fewness of their stomata, and consequent slight transpiration, they remain green in the most arid countries. They especially abound beyond the tropic of Capricorn; half of the known species live in South Africa, the sixth part in Europe and She Mediterranean region, and an equal number in Central Asia and the Canaries, and in sub-tropical America, Southern Asia and Australia. The watery juice of CrasauEacece contains, besides an abundance of albumine, astringent principles and malic acid, free or combined with lime. The useful species are the following: — Seniperuiuu~n Tectorum (House Leek). Juice taken as a refreshing drink, and united to some fatty body applied externally for burns and bleeding. The leaves are also used to remove corns; a property also possessed by Crassula Cotyledon and arboresrens Ssdu.— m nlbMm (White Stonecrop). Juice astring'ent, refreshing.— S. Telephissm (Orpine). Formerly cultivated as a pot- herb. Juice employed to remove corns and to heal wounds.— S. acre (Biting Stonecrop). Purgative and emetic if taken internally, rubefacient outwardly, and recommended for bad ulcers.— S. re- s lm. Refreshing, diuretic, vulnerary.— Crassula swcbens. Leaves employed as a vulnerary.— Umbilicus pendslinus (Navelwort). An emollient, employed outwardly for hard nipples. LXXXV. DROSERA GEM. (DRosEREM, Salisblry.— DRosERAGEM, D.(.) Dr opera. Fruit (mag.). Drosera. Diagram. Drover a. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). Drosera. Seed (m~ ). Sundew. (Droaera rot«ndifolia.) 
LXXXV. D ROSE RECEDE. 406 n Drosera. Stamen, outer face. Dion''a. Diagram. Dioncea muscipu7a. Drosera. Germinating seeds (ma .) Drosera. Andro.'cium and pistil. Drospra. Seed without its testa, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Drosera anglica. Seed, entire and cut (mag.). Dionaa. Pistil (mag.). Dioncea. Pistil cut vertically (mag.). Dionaea. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Dion@'a. Fruit (mag.). 
I.XXXV. DEOSKRAC K K. 407 GENERA. Byblis. Roridula. Drosophyllum. ' Dion+a. Aldrovanda. Drosera. Droaeracecv, which are near Violcriece in the usually parietal placentation, aestivation, inserti», structure of the fruit and presence of albumen, are separated from them by habit, vernation, the ab-"en« of stipules and extrorse anthers. With 5'rankeuiaceu they have somewhat analogous relations, together with that of the extrorse anthers; but in Fiant;enincece the calyx is tubular, and the leaves ar«pp»>« or quaternary. Nepenthe' and Srm aceuien have also some connection with Dro8e~ acen, f«n««n th� loculicidal capsule, the nature of the seeds, the albuminous embryo, end the exceptional structure « the leaves; bnt Nepesthece are dicecious (see the:e fan>ilies). pmmossiece, which contain but a sing~e gonne, have been annexed to Dross.ncece by many botanists, but they differ in habit, the petaloid glanduliferous scales opposite to the petals, the sessile stigma and exalbuminous seed. Lboseaceu inhabit nearly all climates. DI osera are @ripely scattered, being especially frequent in Australia, equatorial America and South Africa. They are met ~ith in the turfy prairies «<urop«» PETAL S 5, hypogynons, imbricate. STAMENS 5, or rarely more; ZNTHERS extrorse. OVARY MsMalhg I-celled, and with yarietal ylacentajJ'ion. CAPSULE toity Semi-plcccrwti- ferous valves . EMBRYo albuminous. HERBs sollletimes UNDERsHRUBs, stemless or caulescent, sprinkled and. ciliated with glandular tracheiferous hairs. LEAvEs alternate, usually in a rosette, simple, entire, or rarely cut, coiled from top to bottom before expansion [outwards or back- wards in Drosoyhyllum, inwards or forwards in the other genera]; blade contracted into a petiole, sometimes jointed, with median nerve irritable, and the two halves of' the blade closing quickly at ihe least touch (Dion~a, p. 150); sttyules 0, repre- sented by hairs edging the dilated base of the petiole [or scarious]. FrowERs regular, solitary, or in unilateral circinnate cymes [or subcorymbose]. CALvx of .> sepals, free or almost free, imbricate. PETALs 5, hypogynous, or united at the base with the sepals, shortly clawed, imbricate in bud, marcescent. STAMENs hypogynous [or perigynous, rarely epipetalous], sometimes equal and alternate with the petals; sometimes double (Diona,a, Drosophyllum); sometimes triple or quadruple (Dtoncea), and then some opposite to the sepals singly, and the others opposite to the petals in twos or threes; filamente filifor, linear, free; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, erect (Dtona,a, Drosera, Roridula), or incumbent and versatile (Drosophyllum, Byblts), dehiscence longitudinal, or rarely apical (Byblis, Roridula). Ov<Rv free, sessile, 1-celled, with 8 — 5 parietal placentas, sometimes united in one, basilar (Dioruza, Drosoyhyllum), rarely 2-celled (Byblis) or 8-celled (Ruridula); styles as many as the placentas, undivided or bifi or laciniate (Drosera), or coherent in a simple style (Dionaa, Roridula, kc.); stigmas capitate, lobed or fringed; ovules auatropous, usually upright or ascending, rarely pendulous from the top of the cells in the 8-celled ovaries (Rortdula). CkpsULE sometimes 1-celled, opening throughout its length into 8 — 5 semi-placentiferous valves, or at the top only, with a free basilar placenta (Drosera, Aldrovandu ,Drosoyhy.ltum, Diona,a); or 2-celled with 2 loculicidal valves, bearing on the middle a seminiferous semi-septum (Byblis); or 8-celled with 8 loculi- cidal seoli-septiferous valves separated from the persistent seminiferous columella (Rortdula). 8EEns with a crustaceous granular or striate rarely loose and cellular testa; albumen fI.eshy. EMBRYO straight, axile or basilar; coty ledons truncate; radicle very short, inferior or superior. 
LXXXVI. HAMAMELIDEZE. 408 LXXXVI. HA3IAiUELIDEM. (HAMAMELIDEW, Br.— HAMAMELACEW, .L~ndl.) COROLLA 0 or yolyyetuloms. PETALS 4 — 5 yerigyno'us, mstivution vulvute. ApETA- LOUs FLowERs polyandrous; pETALoID FLowERs (Aylostemonous. STAMENS some fer tile, oyyosite to the yetals; others sterile, sguamiform, alternate OV.ART semi infe-rior, 2 celle-d; ovULEs yendulous, anatroyous. FRUIT a capsule ZM.BBYo al6'umi'nous, uxile; RADICLE smyer~or.— 8TEM 'wooclp. LEAVES ulternute, stiymlute. 8HRUBB or sDlall or large TREEs with cylindric branches glabrous or stellately hairy. LEAvES alternate, petioled, simple, penninerved; stiymles geminate at the base of the petioles, deciduous. Fr owERs >, or g g by arrest, sub-sessile, in a fascicle, head or spike, usually bracteate. CArrx superior, sometimes of 4 — 5 lpbes, imbricate in bud, deciduous; sometimes truncate, with 5 — 7 sinuous teeth, callous. CORoLLA 0 (Fothergilla) or polypetalous. PETAI s perigynous, alternate with the calyx-lobes, valvate in bud, deciduous. 8TAMENs of the petaloid Bowers inserted with the petals, and double them in number, those opposite to the petals fertile, the others sterile, squamiform; those of the apetalous Bowers indeflnite; /laments free, short IIamamelis virginica. North America,. The other genera a,re monotypic. A/drov banda Goats on staonant waters in the South of France and North Italy [and Bengal], 1%osophyttum in the Spanish peniusuls, [and Morocco], Dioncva in the savannahs of South Carolina, Ro~idula in South Africa, Byblis in Australia. The properties of 17~08esaceu are imperfectly known. The indigenous Lboseru are acidulous-acrid, ~ bitter, vesicant, and very hurtful to sheep. They have been found useful in dropsy and intermittent fevers. 1'heir name of Sunder is derived from the tiny drops secreted by the glandular hairs of the leaves. [The glandular hairs on the leaves of various species are irritable, curving round insects that get entangled by their viscid tips.— En.] 
LXXXVI. HAM AME LID E2E. 409 Hama delis. P PM'hon of Gower (mag.). Hamamelis. Capsular woody fruit, openin in tw Hamamelis. Expanded Gower (mag.). I/amame lis. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Rhodoleia Championi. Flower (mag.). I>amam elis. Seed (mag.). Hamamelis. Seed cut vertically (mag ). Ha mamelis. h.uther (mag.). Hamam elis. Plower seen from above (mag.). Hamamelis. Embryo (mag ). Hamamelis. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). 
LXXXVI. HAMAMELIDEZE. 410 PRINCIPAL GENERA. 'Fothergilla. 'Etiam ameli s. 'Rhodolei a. [This and the following order have been recently studied carefully for the ' Genera Plantarum,' and combined; with the following arrangement of the genera, to which a few new discoveries are added. Ovarian cells l-ovuled. Pz Txr.s 0.— Pu7.7.0tia, Duvidi I, I<'ofhe7.gilla, Disanthxcs, Distylium, BJ7coysis. PETALozn (petals sometimes reduced to scales). — Ooryloysis, Dicoryylie, 3Iaingaya, H(L)71 a'M8ll s T7 7 cll Ocla cAcs L07 0+8tgl2c'M T8tf'a tA'Jl7'c'tc77'c Elcst7g177 s. B. Ovarian cells 2 — x7-ovuled. Rliodolcia, Ostrearia, Ih<cklauCha, Altingia, Ligxudanabar, Dt'santhns En ].— . IEa777a7nelidecv approach Co7 net in insertion, number and B.stivation of the petals, the pendu- lous anatropous ovules, albuminous axile embryo, woody stem and capitulate inflorescence. C07'7iece are separated by their complete epigynism, the alteruatiou of the stamens, simple style, fleshy fruit, [usually] opposite and exstipulate leaves. The same relations exist between A7 alcacecv and FInmanielidecv. There is also a resemblance between themand 8axifi nyem, tribe Cuaoniacea, both being perigynous, diplostemonous, digynous, and having anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, albuminous axile embryo, and woody stem; Cunoniacecv differ princ:ipally in their interpetiolar stipules, opposite leaves, and imbricate Kstivation oj the petals. The same applies to E'scallion~'cv, excepting that these have alternate and exstipulate leaves. Finally, an affinity exists between the diclinous apetalous Hnmamelidecv and Plataneu, consisting in polyandry, inferior ovary, pendulous ovules, dry fruit, albuminous and axile embryo, woody stem, alternate stipulate leaves. For the diagnosis, P/atanecv di8'er in the flowers having no perianth, and. being arranged in catkins, and their fruit being a nucule. I'he afBnity is still more close with Liguid- nnibar, which Mr. Hentham unites to Hamamelidece. They also approach 6'7'ubbiacecv in the general structure of their flowers and the valvular anthers. (See also Garryacecn.) This family, which contaius but few species, is dispersed over both hemispheres; it inhabits South America, Japan, China, India, Persia, Madagascar, and the Cape of Good IIope. With regard to the useful species, the seed of the Viroinian Hamamelis is oily, the lea,ves and bark are medicinal. The wood of Pccrrotia is extremely hard, and in Persia is called Iron-wood. and dilated at the base in the petaloid Bowers, elongated and sub-clavate in the apetalous; an,thers introrse, 2-celled, soinetimes ovoid-quadrangular, cells opposite, «,clnate to a connective which is usually prolonged into a point, divided by a longi- tudinal median septum, and opening by valves; sometimes (J'otliergt'<la) horse-shoe shaped, opening by a semicircular slit. OvARY semi-inferior, 2-celled; styles 2, distinct; Stiemu8 simple; ovMles solitary, or very rarely many, of which only the lower is fertile (BMcklanCha), suspended to the top of the septum, anatropous or semi- anatropous. CAPsULE semi- or quite superior, 2-valved, valves 2-6d at the top. 8EEDs pendulous. ZMBRro straight, occupying the axis of a Beshy or cartilaginous albumen, and nearly equalling it in length; cotyledons foliaceous, Bat or curled at the edges; radicle cylindric, superior. 
LXXXVEI. BXLSXMIFI UZE. LXXXVII. BALSAMIC'LUM, Bonnie. Liquidambar. Fruit. Liquidambar. Vertical section of seed (map.). Liquidambar slit aciPua. g and Q flowering bra»ch. Liquidambar. Q Qoweriog branch Liquidambai . Transverse section of seed (mW ). Liquidambar. Ovules, perfect and abortive (mag.). Liquidambar. Stamen (mag.). Liquidamba~ . Embryo (mai.). Liguidambar. Flowering shoot. L<guidambar Fertile seed (mag ). 
412 LXXXVII. BALSAMIFLUZE. Liquiclambat'. Transverse section of g catkin. Liejui tlambar . Vertical section of a portion of Q catl-in (mag.). Liquidam bar. Stigmas ancl abortive anthers (mag.). Liguidambar. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). FLOWERS mono:cious, in cutlcins or cuyitula. PERIANTH single or 0. STAMENS 'o,'Mmerous. $ FLOWERS wit)> u single uccrescent yeriuntlb. OVARIES connate, 2- celled; sTYLEs 2; ovULEs numerous, sub ana-tropous F.aun' compounet, of several 2 val-veri capsules .SEEDS (fertile), elliptic, peltate, albuminous .EMEEYo axile; raettcle suyerior.— STzM xooody. LEavEs ulternute. Snp vLzs caclucous. SUI(,"E resinous. TREzs with alternate branches, balsamic juices exuding from their bark. LEAvEs alternate, petioled, entire or lobed, with glandular teeth, edges of the lobes folded inwards before expansion; stiyules fugacious; Boral buds terminal, scaly, preceding the leaves. Fr owERs mono:cious, in catkins or unisexual capitula; bructs 4, caducous. p 8'LowzRs achla~nydeous, composed of stamens agglomerated between the bracts of the capitula. Anth,ers pyramida1-linear, 4-angular, with 2 opposite cells; @laments short or 0. p FLowEEs: CALYx infundibuliform, entire or glandular- lobed. PETALs 0. STAMENs sterile, often 4 — 9, inserted around the top of the calyx. OVARY semi-inferior, with 2 antero-posterior cells, many-ovuled; styles 2, linear, pointed, recurved, papillose on their inner face; oeules sub-anatropous, inserted in 2 rows at the iDner angle of each cell. CAPsULEs connate by their edges, septicidal above the middle. SEEDs few, or solitary by arrest, the arrested ones numerous, deformed; the fertile sub-peltate, elliptic, membranous, or shortly winged towards the top; a,lbumen thin. EMBRYo axile; cotyledons Rat; 1acIicle short, superior. ONLY GENUS. + Liq uidambar. Botsornignrs are connected with Platanecn (see this family) and Homnmeh deca, to wh'ich they are joined by Bentham; they diRer in their inflorescence and aggregate fruit. Liguidanlbu~ also ap- proaches Sahcinecv, and especially the Poplars, in inflorescence, diclinous achlamydeous and polyandrous powers, many-ovuled ovary, capsular fruit, woody stem, and stipulate leaves; but 8alicinece are dio.cious, the ovary is one-celled, with parietal placentation, the ovules anatropous, and the funicle hairy. Hut four species are at present known of L~'pcidambnr: — L. Altint7ia, a gigantic tree, forms vast forests in Java, gsia, 5,ew Guinea,, kc., under the names of Rosa-mnllos, Passe-n13a, 8:c. L. osientale, a small tree resemblin a AIaple, inhabits the isle of Cyprus and Asia Minor. L. mocrophylla and styracfilua grow in North America [another is Chinese]. L sty~acj~Fua yields [th.e Berth American] Liquidambar Balsam, obtained by incisions in the trunk. 'Ihis balsam contains a tolerable quantity of benzoic acid,; it is of the consistence of a thick oil or of soft pitch. Liquid sPy~az, a sweet balsam) Dluch used by the Orientals as a perfume, and entering into the composition of several medicaments, is the produce of L. Altingin and perhaps also L. o>ientele [The barlrof sl.l is a hot, bitter stomachic.] 
LXXXVIII. BRUNIA.CZAR. I XXXVIII. BRUNIACEM. B. pini folie. Flower (mag.). B. pin,ifoliu. Flower cut vertically (iuag.). B. pi nifolia. I ruit cut vertically (ma .) i B. 'florll/folYI. Transverse sectiou of fruit (mag.). J3) uniri. Seeil cut vertically (mag.). Bntnia nodiPo<'a. . Br@via.. Diagram. SHRvas or uNnERsHRuas from the Cape of Good Hope, Heath-like in habit. ua y im rica e in o rows, exstipu-, EkvEs small, acerose, sub-trigonous entire usuall ' b ' t d late. FLowER8 p, small, regular, generally in a spike or head, sessile, 5-bracteate. CzLvx 5 — 4-partite, persistent or deciduous, imbricate in bud. REGEPTxcULER cUp enveloping the ovary, very rarely spread into an epigynous disk (Tkamneg). PzT<r,s 5 — 4, inserted on the edge of the cup, alternate with the calyx-lobes, usually free, sometimes connate with the stamens into a tub t th b, ' b ' u e a e ase, imbricate ia bud. STzMENs inserted. with the petals, equal in number and alternate with them; P4- vnen,ts free, or sometimes adnate to the claws of th t 1; th ' t e pe a s; un, ers introrse, 2-ceiled, cells opposite, parallel or diverging at their base and opening longitudinally. OvsRY semi-inferior or inferio~, very rarely free (pasyaifig), 1.— 2 — p-oelled; sty«z terminal, more or less coherin oohering; stigmas minute, papillose; oemles anatropous, solitary or 2, collateral in the cells of the 2 — 8-celled ovary, and pendulous from the zentral angle or near the top of the septum, solitary in the 1-celled ovaries (in Thumnea the ovary is 1-celled, with 10 pendulous 1-seriate ovules). FR<» orowned b the caI x and som y y, a d sometimes by the persistent corolla and andro:cium, dry, indehis- cen or capsular, often vrith two 1 — 2-seeded cocci, dehiscence internal, longitudinal. 
LXXXIX. HALORAGEZE. SEEDs invertecl, testa crustaceous, hilum naked, or covered with a fleshy cupule. EMBRYO minute, straight, at the top of R copious Beshy albumen; coty ledons short; rudicle conical, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Raspailia,. Berardia. + Brunia. Staavia. Berzelia. Linconia Bragincem approach Hamameh de'ce, Comets, Arnlineecn, and Timbetlifercn, in the polypetalous and isostemonous corolla, epigny, solitary or geminate pendulous anatropous ovules, and albuminous embryo; but in all these families, independently of other difFerences, the a.stivation of the petals is Lusually] valvate. Brnnincecv have besides, in the genus Rasyailia, a quite exceptional character in their ovary, superior to the calyx, and iuferior to the petals. [The properties of Bruniacem are quite unknown.] LXXXIX. IXALOPA GEM. (ONAGEAEUM genera,, Jussieu.— Hxr oIt<GEw, Br.— CEEconucEw, Jussieu HYGROBIW, Rice ard ). PRINCIPAL GENERA.' Prosegri nac. Meionectes. Myriophylluzn. Serpicula. Halo raols. Hipp uris. Hooker fil., are treated as distinct natural orders in this work — Ev ' The two anomalous genfra, Gun@era and Calli(riche, which have been included in this order by Benthal and. Car,xx superi'or. PET>Ls inserted on the calyx ,[or epigynous] alternately with,its lobes, sometimes 0. 8TAMENS inserted with, tice yetuls, equul or double in number to the calyx lobes-, sometimes reduced to one Ov.sax inferior, of one or several 1 ovule-d cells; ovUr Es pendulous. EMSRxo straight, in tlie axis of ageshy albumen. Aquatic HERBs, or terrestrial [HERBs or] UNDERsHRUBs. LEAvEs usually opposite or whorled (Myri'oyhyllum, Hiyyurt's), simple, entire or toothed, the submerged usually pectinate, rarely entire (3IIyrioyhyllum); stt'pules 0. Fr owEEs g (Haloragis, H iyyuris)', or moncecious through arrest (Myri'oyhyllum, Ht'yyurt's), regular, incon- spicuous, sessile in the axil of the leaves, solitary or fascicled, often 2-bracteolate at the base, sometimes whorled in a spike, rarely pedicelled, sometimes panicled [or racemed]. Car,vx superior, usually 4-fid or -partite, sometimes truncate or almost wanting. COROLLA 0, or petals inserted on the calyx, alternate with its segments, usually longer, sub-concave, valvate or imbricate in aestivation, spreading after Bowering, and deciduous. 8TAMENs inserted with the petals, usually equal and opposite to the calyx-lobes, or double in number, sometimes reduced to one (Hipyuris); filaments filiform; anthers introrse [or dehiscence lateral], 2-celled, oblong or ovoid, basifixed (Myrioyhyllum, Huloragis) or dorsifixed (Hiyyuris), dehiscence longitudinal. Ovxzv inferior, of 2 — 3 — 4 1-ovuled cells, rarely 1-celled (Hiyyurt's); styles as many as ovules, often short or nearly 0; stigmus tomentose or penicillate; oeMles pendulous froni the top of the cell, anatropous. FRU?T nutlike, often crowned by the calyx- limb, 2 — 8 — 4-celled, or 1-celled normally or by arrest. 8EEDs inverted, testa mem- branous. EMBRYo straight, in the axis of a more or less Beshy albumen; cotyledons short, obtuse; rudicle longer, next the hilum, superior. 
LXXXIX. HALORAGZZK. Halorag@. Q Sower (mag.). IIaloragis. Q Sower cut vertically (msg.). Hippu< is eulgaris. IIipp uris. Diagram. Halo< agis erecla. Ilaloragis. g Sower (msg.). Hippu< is. Q Sower (mag.). Jiippursg. gf,nroen, inner face (mag.). IEaloragis. OmQe (msg.). IIi ppuri s. Pistil (mag.). llaloragis. Diagram. II/ ppu1 k,c, 1' ruit (mag.). Hippuris. Vertical section of g Sower (zuag.). Hf pptl pts ~ ~ i rtical section of fruit (mag.). 
4?6 XC. GUNNXRACEZE. The affinities of FIcl Hnlo~ aged arith Onngra>ieger vrill be indicated in the T' h h f r ' d,' ~ ~ ' y, n w ich only difFer in their hemi- r r ~ lu hi d 1-did d~-4 minous embryo. -ce e an — 6-ovured> their sim 1 -ce e — - l, ' p e style, drupaceous fruit, and exalbu- A'aloragecv are rare in the tropics th f p' s; ey are outed most abundantr in h oi of Ca d'or r d T1 XC. 6" UNNEAACEM,' Endlicher. Gunnera. Vertical section of Q flower. Gunnera. embryo (m>g ) Gun nera. Fruit (mag.). Gunnei a. 1 niit opened (mag.). Gunnei a scab~ a. ' The a,f6nit beti ' y veen Halorogec8 and Oncigrariec8 is extremely slight, and was based chieRy on an erroneous Gunnera. I'ruit cut vertically (mag.). view of the relations of 2'>up<.— E~. ~ See under Holoragee, p. 414.— Ev, 
XCI. CA.LLITRICHI NEER; 41 STEM herbaceous. LEAvEs all radical, petiole 1cng, blade usually reuiform, crenulate, hairy. FLowERs g, or imperfect, monoecious or dioecious, ebracteate; scape bearing a very close spike, composed Of several spikelets, each furnished with a bract. PERzzzTH 4-partite, 2 segments small, tooth-shaped, alternating with 2 larger, petaloid, caducous, sometimes obsolete, reduced to scales in the g powers. [Perianth otherwise described as, CALxx-LoEEs 2 — 8, equal or unequal, or 0. PETxr,s 0 or 2, hooded.] 8T>MENs 2, opposite to the petaloid segments; filaments short [or long]; untIiers 2-celled, [basi6xed], dehiscence longitudinal [lateral]. OvARY in- ferior, 1-celled; styles 2, covered with stigmatic papilla:; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell. FRUrT a drupe. EMsRro minute, at the top of a meshy albumen; raChcle superior. GENUS. ' Bunnera. A. de Jussieu considered that, in many cases, apetalous and diclinous structures were to be regarded, as arrested. conditions of perfect types, which. masked afBnities without annulling them; and this explains the position he gives to Gwnneracen,.between Araliacecv and Corneas, which they approach in their flower which is hermaphrodite in some species, in their epigyny, the sin~le pendulous anatropous ovule in each carpel, the drupaceous fruit, and. the minute embryo at the top of a fleshy albumen. The same considerations establish the amenity of CA~nneracece with Aaloragen; in both these families may be observed, on the one hand, a, perfect organization; on the otber, tbe absence of petals, and the abortion of the reproductive organs; and the analogy is increased. by the stigmatic papilla along the styles. The few species of this little group inhabit tropical Southern Africa and America, the high mountains of tropical America> the Sandwich and Society Islands, Java, [Australia] and hew Zealand. The fruit of Gicnnera manophylla is used in Java as a stimulant. The roots of G. 8cabra, called Panfjge in Chili, and cultivated in Europe for the beauty of its leaves, which are sometimes more than six feet in diameter, contain astringent principles, and are used in Chili for tanning skins, and as an anti-dysenteric. XCI. CAZLITAICHINEM<, Let:eille.' ' See under Hal'oragee, p. 414.— ED. cells, but considered as originally 2-t.'e>led, each cell being The orarp is 4-1cbed and 4-celled with 1-ovuled divided iIlto <>vo by the iI18ection of its walls.— ED. Fi E Floating Baccid annual HEREs sllllple or branched, stein cylindric. LEAvEs opposite, sessile, the lower [submerged], often linear, the upper oval, I — B-nerved, entire, emerged, often rosulate; stiyules 0. FLowERs g or monoecious-dioecious by arrest, solitary and sessile in the axil of the leaves; t'nvotmcre diphyllous [or 0], of 2 lateral opposite curved somewhat fleshy and coloured [white] persistent or deciduous lea6ets. PERIANTH 0. STAMEN posterior, rarely 2 antero-posterior, inserted below the ovary in the g flowers; fiturlen,t 61iform, elongated; anther reniform, basifixed, 1-celled, opening at the top by an arched slit. OvxRY free, at firs sessile, then stipitate, formed of 2 bilobed carpels with two 2-ovuled cells; styles 2, distant; stigmas acute, papillose over the whole surface; ovMles curved, fixed to the central angle near the top of the cell; m~croyyte lateral and internal, placed 
XCII. RHIZOPHOREZE. 418 below the top. FRUIT Reshy-membranous, iadehiscent, 4.-celled and -lobed, sides rounded or sharp. 8EEDg with a finel membranous testa EMBRYO a little arched, Calli trir he. Q flower (rnag.). Calli(riche. g flower (mag.). C9 4r Q Calli I) i che. Ripe semi-carpel, cut vertically (mag.). Calli:y ich,e. Fruit (map.). Callid iche. g flowe, diagram. Calli triche. Q flower, diagram. Callitriche ver'na. occupying the axis of a Beshy albumen, and nearly equalling it in length; cotytedons very short; rudict|. superior. ONLY GENUS. Calli trich e. XCII. PilfIZOPHOREM.' [Tzzzs or sHRuzs, usually quite glabrous; branches terete, swollen at the nodes. Lzxvzs opposite and stipulate, rarely alternate aud exstipulate (Covltbrefocaryevrt, Anr'soyhyllea], petioled, thickly coriaceous, usually' quite entire; stay Miss inter- ' This order is omitted in the criginal,— ZD. Callitrichea. were formerly included in Halo~agece, which they approach in the aquatic herbaceous stem, the opposite leaves, axillary flowers, 1-ovuled cells, distinct [papillose] styles, [pendulous ovules,] and albuminous embryo; being separated by the achlamydeous flowers, and fruit of four cocci. They present some remarl.-able analogies with Eupho~biacece, in their diclinous achlamydeous involucred flowers, stamens inserted on the receptacle, ovary with 1-ovuled cells, pendulous «natropous ovules, distinct stigmas, fruit of cocci, and albuminous axile embryo: analogies which have led some modern botanists to consider Callihiche as aquatic L'uphorbincecv: they, however, differ in their 4-lobed ovary, and the structure of their seeds. Cnllitrichr'necks inhabit stagnant water in Europe and North America [and most other temperate parts of the globe]. They are useless. 
XCII. RHIZOPHORE~. petiolar, very caducoud. FLowERs g,in axillary cymes, racemes, panicles or spikes. ~>LYx-TUBE more or less adnate to the ovary, rarely free; link 8 — 14-lobed or entire, pe»istent, lobes valvate. PET>Ls as many as the calyx-lobes, usually small, concave o»»volute, and embracing the stamens, notched, 2-fld or lacerate, rarely entire, convolute or inRexed in bud. STEMENs 2 — 8-4 times as many as the petals, rarely equal in number, often inserted iu pairs opposite the petals, on the edge or at the base of a perigynous disk; filaments long or short; antIiers basi- or dorsi-6xed, 2-celled or multi-locellate. Ov<R> usually inferior, 2 — 5- (rarely 8 — 6-) celled, or 1-celled by the suppression of the septa; style simple (several in AnisoyLyllee); stigma simple o»obed; ovMle8 usually 2, collaterally suspended to the inner angle of each cell above its middle, rarely 4 or more, pendulous, anatropous, raphe ventral. FRUIT usually coriaceous, crowned with the calyx-Iimb, indehiscent or rarely septicidal, 1-celled and 1-seeded, or 2 — 5-celled with 1-seeded cells. SEEDs pendulous, arillate or not, testa coriaceous or m.embranous, albumen Beshy or 0. EMsRYo inverted in the albuminous seeds, usually small and axile, with terete radicle and semi-terete cotyledons; in the exalbuminous seed the embryo is usually elongate, with small or inconspicuous often connate cotyledons. TRIBE I. RHIzQPHQRE2R.— Ovary inferior; style 1. Embryo exalbuminous, radicle very large, protruded. from the fruit when still on the tree. Leaves opposite, glabrous, quite entire, stipulate. RA~'zoylioru, Cerioys, Eandeliu, Srngnieru. TRIBE II. CAssIPQQRE2K.— Ovary inferior, semi=inferior, or superior; style 1. Embryo in the axis of a Qeshy albumen. Leaves opposite, usually glabrous and. quite entire, stipulate. Curulliu, Gynotroches, geiheu, Cussiyonreu, kc. TRIBE III. ANIsQPHYLLE2K.— Ovary inferior; styles 8-5. Embryo exalbuminous. Leaves alternate. Annoy Ayllea, Oombretocury~~s. R1w'"opho~ece are nearly allied to Nyrtoce~ in habit, opposite sometimes pellucid dotted leaves, and in the exalbuminous seeds of the tribe R»sopor~ j but they diffe in their valvate calyx-lobes, stipules, and usually definite stamens. The same characters distinguish them from 3fekwtomacece. Lych~ arietta, which agree with them in the valvate calyx and usually definite stamens, have many ovules and large usually crumpled petals. Combretacecv, which are still more closely allied, differ in their monocarpellary ovary, folded or convolute cotyledons, and exstipulate leaves. This order is almost wholly tropical, and to a great extent littoral; the species of the tribe Rhimpho- rece forming, with Avicennis (see Verbenacen), the Mangrove forests of tidal rivers in both the Old and New Worlds. Most of these root from the branches into the mud below, and thus form dense thickets, the roots becoming stems after a time. The tribe Cas8~'pow ecv is, with the exception of Cas8iyou~ea itself, confined to the Old World. An<'aophyllea is remarkable for its distichous alternate leaves, of which every second one is reduced to a minute stipuliform body. Of the properties of 2i!hicophoree little is known. The wood of several is hard and durable; th< bark of Bncguin a yields a black dye; and the fruit of Rhi'cophora 3&orle is described as edible, and when fermented produces a light wine, drunk by the natives of the Indian Peninsula.— KD.] 
XCIII. COMBH,ETAGE&. XIIII. COSVIBRETA CEM<,I BI-. (TERRIINALIAOEcK St. Hilu6'8 .— MYROBALANZW, JIBED'8M.) Quisqualis. Vertical section of fiower (mag.). Cuutbr etum t'occineuos. Quisqualis. Diagram. Quisqualis. Ovary cut vertically (mag.)„ Quisqualis indica. ' The tribe Gyrocaryee, which is referred to Lcncrinee jn this work, is included in the ' Genera Plantarum ' gnder Com~~~ etacee, from which it differs chieRy in the structure of the stamens, and the short funicles of the seed.— ZD. 
XCIII. COMBRETACEiK. Qtfi sqscalis. see>i, entire and cut vertically (map'.). Quisqualis. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Quisqualisi Ovule (ma@.). .Quisqualis. Transverse section of the floral tube, xvith th< style joined to one of the sides. CoRoLLA yolyye<alous, eyigynous, isostemonous, or 2 8 s-tern-onous, contorted or eahra<e in bud, sometimes 0. STAMENs inserted wifk the yefals. OVARY inferior, ce-lled; ovUzEs yendulous from the toy of tke cell. EMERvo exulbuminous. TREEs or sHRUEs, erect or climbing. LEAvEs alternate or opposite, simple, penninerved, entire or toothed, coriaceous; petiole often bigIandular at the top, exstipulate. PLOCE@,s regular, y, or imperfect by arrest, in spikes, racemes or ~ea<>, naked or involucrate, axj]lary or terminal, each Bower furnished with a bract and two lateral opposite bracteoles. Car Yx superior, 4-5-6d, lobes valvate in bud, deciduous, or persisting with the fruit. Coa,or,L> 0, or petals inserted on the calyx, alternate with its lobes, valvate in bud. STAMENS inserted with the petals, some- times alternate with them, sometimes double in number, of which the alternate Gve are inserted higher and opposite to the petals, rarely triple the number; filaments free, filifor or subulate; antlers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscing longitudinally. OvARY inferior, 1-celled, usually crowned with a sometimes rayed or indented disk; style terminal, simple; Btigma undivided; ovMles 2 or 4, rarely 5, pendulous from the top of the cell, with long funicles, anatropous. FRUrT a drupe, often longitudinally w»ged ~EED usually solitary by arrest; testa membranous, thin; emdoyleuru swollen, intruded between the folds of the cotyledons. EMsaro exalbuminous, straight; «<yledons foliaceous, rolled into a spiral, or thick, folded lengthwise, or crumpled; ~aChcle near the hilum, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lumnitzera. Lou ncularia. Terminalia. Conocarpus. s Quisqualis. A.nogeissus. ~ Combret um. Combretnce~ are near Onagrasiece, ~rdoragece, Napoleo»en, Sic. (see these families). The diagno»s principally rests on the 1-celled ovary, the ovules pendulous from the top of the cell, the 1-seeded fruit and the structure of the seed. All are inter-tropical [or neazly so]. The trees of this family are useful f lorn the hardness and closeness of their wood astringent principles, which render it fit for tanning and dyeing. The seed [of r~r»<««n C+ " medicinally Gs Myrobalans, which is oily, and much eaten in India, was forInerly us«as ' '" ".' [The astringent nuts of T. Ckebic<a ma>e a capital ink with sulphate of iron; its l«~es y' an excellent yellow dye with alum. The seeds of T. angustifolia, Belier<«> and Careen~" much eaten, and yield an excellent bland oil. T. angustifoiia produces by >nci»ons '" t benzoin of agreeable scent, much used as a cosmetic, and burnt as an incense in Mau 't'"s' of Conocarfncs lnt~folilrs is rechoned one of the best in India.— Zo.j 
422 XCIV. MYRTACKZE. XCIV. MYPTA GEM. (M>RT>, M>RTEw, JM88ieM.— MYRTQIDEM, Ventenut.— MARTINE~, +.g. MvRTxcEw, Br.) Myrtle. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Myrtle. (hlyrtus commun>s.) Myrtle. Ovary cut transversely (mag.). Beunf orti a. Vertical section of pistil (mag.). Myrtle. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Beau/ oi tiu. Ovule (mag.). Couroupita surinaaiensis. Andnacium with unequal stamens. C. surinamensis. Embryo (lmag.). C. sunnumensts. Vertical section of ovary. Myrtle. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Myrtle. Pistil, disk and calyx (mag.). myrtle. St~men (ma~.). Myrtle. Diagram. Beu uf ortia. Plower without anthers or stigma. Beau/ oui a. Bundle of stamens. 
XC1V. ELYRTACZZE. Leeythis urnige~ a. Fruit, k nat. size. BcÃholACt'a e~cvlsa, Seed, nat. sile Eabricia la<. igata. >er+olleha e~. 1sa. Transverse section of seed. Eucalyptus, Lowcz ovule EIIealyptus Clobultts. Fection oF lower part of ovary (snag.). Eah> i cia. Fruit. Eucal ypt Its. Flower-bud cut vertically. C~(ryophyllus. Flower-bud (Illag.). Eucalyptus. Upper ovule. Calycothrix. Ovaries fixed to a basilar filiform placenta (maN,.). Eucalyptus globulus. Section of upper part of ovary (nIag ). C<Lvx valvate [or imbricatej in bud. CORoLLA polypetalous,inserted on the calyx, imbricate in bud. ST<MENs numerous, inserted with, the petals. OvxRv inferior or semi-inferior, sometimes free, 1 several ce-lled. F-RuzT a capsule or berry. EM>R>o era Lbumin,ops. STEM arborescent or su8'rutescent, very rarely herbaceous (&«ya) ~ opposite, rarely alternate or vrhorled, simple, entire or very rarely denticulate, Qat or cylindric or semi-cylindric, 8.nerved or penninerved, nerves often marginal, usually coriaceous, very often dotted from pellucid glands sunk in the p»enchyma> narrovred into a petiole at the base [or sessile]; stipules generally 0, rare>y geminate at the base of the petioles, minute, caducous. FrowzRs 0, regu»r very rare>y 
424 TRisE I. CIA MiK<'L2 UOIEW~. Stamens often definite, some usually sterile. Ovary 1-celled, with oiie Qi several basilar ovules. Fruit 1-seeded, indehiscer1, or imperfectly 2-valved at <j>e top.— Shrubs of Australia, often resembling Heaths, and especially Blaeria,. Leaves opposite, or rarely alternate, punctate; stipules 0 or rarely 2 (C'alpcothi.iz). PRINCIPAL GENERA. "Calycothrix. Verticorclia,. 'C)iamxlaucium. Darwinjq, I hotSjg A,. >h>') ptpnceae, sub-irregular froni the unequal length of the stamens, axillary and solitary, or in a spike, cyme, cory1nb or panic e, sometimes even capitate, naked or involucra4e; pfter1 2-bracteolate, white, pink, purplish or yellow, never blue. C>LYx superior or semj- superior; limb 4 — 5 — multi-fl8 or -partite, persistent or deciduous, valvate in bud 9 sometimes entire, closed in bud and falling away like an operculum at the expansion of the Rovrer, PETALS inserted on a disk edgi1lg the calyx-throat, and usually expanding into a plate or cushion >which crovr1ls the top of the ovary, equa] jn number and alternate with the calyx-lobes, very rarely 0, aestivation imbricate or convolute. STAMENS numerous, inserted with the petals, very rarely equal in number and alternate, often double or treble, and then some without anthers, ]nost often indefinit, pluri-seriate, and then usually all fertile; @laments flliform or linear, free, or more or less monadelphous at the base, or united in bundles opposite to the petals, rarely united into a cup which is abbreviated on one side, and on the other prolonged into a concave petaloid blade which is bent down upon the style and Rntheriferous within; antl~er8 suiall, rounded, i»trorse, of 2 contiguous or separated cells, opening longitudinally or transversely. Ovxav inferior or semi-inferior, covered by a fleshy disk, sometimes free (Fiemya), either 1-celled. with numerous erect anatropous ovules on a basilar placental, or 2-pluri-ce]led with nunlerous anatropous ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, or ovules rarely solitary and Qxei to the inner angle by their ventral surface; st>le terminal or rarely lateral (in tlie 1- celled ovary), siinple, iiaked or barbed at the top; stigma undivided. PR<>T generally crowned by the calyx-limb, sometimes 1-celled and 1-seeded by arrest, dry, indehiscent, or quite 2-valved at the top, sometimes 2 — many-celled, and then either a capsule opening at the top loculicidally or septicidally or by the removal of the epigynous disk, or an indehiscent berry with many- (or by arrest 1-) seeded cells. SEEDs straight, angular, cylindric or compressed, sometimes dimorphous in each cell, some being turgid and fertile, the others linear and sterile (Euculyytus, t'abricin); testn crustaceous or membranous, winged or furnished with membranous scales at the base [arrested ovuleso] (Syermoley~s) EMs.Rvo exalbuminous, straight or curved or rolled spirally; cotyledous usually short, obtuse, someti1nes conQuent with one another and with the radicle, very rarely foliaceous; ~ udicle very often thick, next the hilulll. 
XCIV. MYETACEiK. TRxaE II. LEPTOSPER3IEW. Stamens very often inde6nite, free, or polyadelphous, rarely monadelphous. Ovary 2 — many-celled; ovules numerous, rarely solitary in each cell. Capsule loculicidal or septicidal, rarely iudehiscent. Seeds sometimes dimorphous (Emcalyytms, Pobricia, kc.).— Shrubs or trees, abundant in Australia, less numerous in tropical Asia. Leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate, entire or rarely denticulate, punctate, sometimes presenting the appearance of phyllodes. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Agonis. Calothamnus X an th os tern on. *Leptosperm um. 'Eucalyptus. Angophora. Hypocalymna. 'Heaufortia. Backhousia. 'Hmcki a. Mel ale uca. Metrosid eros. ~ Fabri cia. Scholtzia. ~Callistemon. "Tristania. "Hilliottia. TRzaE III. 3EYRTEW. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Psidium. Marliera. ' Jambosa. Hhodalnnia. F.ugenia. ibTeli tris. C ary ophy1 1 u s. Cam pomaneeia. Myrcia. 'A.cmenas. Rhodomyrtus. 'Calyptranth e~. «Myrtus. Pinlenta. TRzaE IV. BARRING TONIC. Stamens numerous, often monadelphous. Ovary inferior, 2- or more- celled; ovules de6nite or numerous. Berry corticate, 1- or more- celled, 1-fevr-seeded.— Trees of tropical Asia and America. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite or vrhorled, exstipulate, eglandular, entire or dentate. GENERA. Grias. Plan chonia. Gal'eya. Harringtonia. 0ustavla. TRisE V. LEOYTIIIDEW. Stamens numerous, filament united into a cup, shortened on one side, pro- longed on the other into a concave petaloid tongue, sterile or antheriferous within. Ovary several-celled; ovules numerous. Fruit dry or Reshy, indehiscent or opening by the raising of the disk.— Trees of tropical America. Leaves alternate, not punctate, entire ov rarely toothed; stipules 0 or caducous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Coul oupita. Hertholletia. Qecy this. Courateri, [Tribe NapoLEONEM: see p. 420.j Stamens indeBnite, free. Ovary 2- or more- celled, ovules numerous. Berry 2- or more- celled, cells often 1-seeded.— Tropical and sob-tropical trees or shrubs. (The common Myrtle is found as far as 48' N. lat.) Leaves opposite, entire, punctate, exstipulate. 
XCV. NAPOLEONEZE. 426 I('V. NAPOLEON',' L'ndlicher. SHRUss of tropical Africa. LEAvEs alternate, exstipulate, entire or unequally 2 — 8-dentate at the top. FLOwERs g 1 egular, solitary on axillary peduncles (Asteranthos), or scattered on the branches and sessile (NayoLeovtct). CALvx superior, 5-partite (Nayoleona) or many-toothed (Astevantltos). CoaoLLA epigynous, simple, ' Regarded as a tribe of 3fyrtaceu in the ' Genera Plantarum,' — ED. Myrtaceca are related to Melastomacea', and through these to Onayrariecn aud Lyth>'arietta (which see). They approach Granatecn in the valvste calyx, imbricate corolla, polyandry, inferior ovary with many-ovuled cells, simple style and stigmas, fleshy fruit, exalbuminous embryo, woody stern, and generally opposite leaves; they differ principally in the ovary, which in Granafecv presents two super- irnposed rows of cells. My~tacece are also near Oh'niece, as shown by the inferior several-celled ovary, subulate style, fleshy fruit, exalbuminous embryo, woody stem, and opposite coriaceous leaves; but Oliniem are isostemonous, snd the ovarian cells are only 3-ovular (which is also the case in some Myrtacecv). Points of resemblance have also been traced between certain My~taceu and the little family of Calycan- Phecv; in the numerous stamens, of which some are antherless, inserted on a, fleshy ring crowning the calyx-throat, the exalbumi»ous embryo, woody stem, and generally opposite leaves; but Cahjcanthecv are apetalous, their anthers are extrorse, their ovaries are free, and the fruit is composed of achenes. I"inally, in the gland-punctate leaves, polypetalous corolla, monadelphous or polyadelphous stamens, and exal- buminous seed of Au~ antiecv and Hyye~icinecv we find an analogy between these families and Myrtacece. Myrtacece contain tannin, fixe and volatile oils, free acids, mucilage and sugar; these principles, associated in different proportions, give tn some species properties which are useful to man. The Myrtle (iVlyrtus communis), a shrub of the Mediterranean region, has astringent berries, and its leaves were formerly renowned for their tonic and stimulating virtues. Euyenia (Ca> yophyflus) u> omati'cu, a native of the Moluccas, yields cloves, which are the flower-buds, and which contain a very aromatic volatile oil, and are hence universally used as a condiment, in medicine, and as a perfume. The fruit of L'. pi~ne»ta, a tree of the Antilles, possesses an aroma. and taste which combine the qualities of the nutmeg, the cinnamon and clove, whence its name of Allspice. The berries of the Guava (Psidium), the Jambosa, and many other species, are much esteemed for their aroinatic taste, and are made into preserves. The capsular 3Iyrtacecv also contain a volatile oil in their leaves and fruit; the principal species is the Melaleuca Cry'nputi, a shrub of the Moluccas, which yields by distillation a, green oil of a mild and pene- trating scent, recalling at once camphor, rose, mint and turpentine, and much esteemed as an anti- spasmodic. The E'ucahgpti are gigantic trees of Australia, of which the wood is very useful for building purposes (X. robusta, Globulus, &c.). The Cos)owpito is a large tree, called in CTuiana Cannon — ball, on account of the shape and size of its fruit, w hich contains an acid,-sweet pulp, very agreeable and refreshing. The seeds of Be~ t1~oLlet",'a etc. Isa are edible, and are sold in Europe as Brazil-nuts. We may also mention the Sapucaya (Lecyth~ sollaria), a Br'azilian tree the capsule of which is woody, very large and thick, and opens circularly by the raising of its epigynous cap-shaped disk. Vases and pots are made of this cap- sule, whence the name of i4Ionkey-pot given to the fruit. [Humboldt describes the fruits of Custavia speciosa as eaten by children, and causing them to turn temporarily yellow. 6. b> asiliana is an emetic. Rose-apples are the fruits of Eugema Malaccenais. The fruits of the Chilian E'. Vgni are very agreeable. Myrtle buds and berries are still eaten as spice in Italy, and made into wine; the flowers yield ea~c d'ange. Various species of Eiscalyptua yield a red astriugent gum like fino, and a manna; one Tasmanian species (X. Gunnii) is tapped for its juice, which is fermented and drunk. Various Lepfospn nba have been used as substitutes for tea by the early settlers in Australia. Lastly, some species of L'ucalyptica are the most gigantic of timber trees, attaining nearly 600 feet in height and 110 feet in girth.— En.] 
ZCV. NXPOLEONE2R. iVcpoleona. Diagram. >Wo<eo++. FMit cut vertically. ><peleona I ruit cut tr iusvei seli 
XCVI. MKLASTOMACEiK. 428 rotate; timb shortly multifid (Asteran thos) or double, the outer sub-rotate, plaited, entire, the inner radiating, multifid (Nayoleona) . STAMENs inserted at the base of the corol]a, 5 petaloid, with anthers [filaments connate in a petaloid cup, bearing many anthers] (Nayoleona), or [61aments] indefinite, filiforni (Asteranthos); anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal (Asteran thos) [or 1-celled in Nayoleona]. OvARv inferior [or semi-inferior, 5 — 6-celled]; style short; stigma a depressed head, lobed (Asteranthos) or peltate, angular (Nayoleona); ovmles several in each cell, pendulous from the inner angle. BERRr crowned by the calyx-limb. SEEDs numerous, sunk in the pulp [in Nayoleona; few, large, angled or reniform, with a membranous testa and large thick cotyledons, between which the radicle is retracted; — unknown in Asteranthos. E— D.) . GENERA. Asteranthos. Nap ole on a. [A very singular fainily or tribe of 3Iy~ tacecv, evidently closely allied to Lecythis and Borthotletin, with the valvate calyx and alternate leaves of Lyth~'n~ iecv, to which they approach in the crumpled. corolja Ãapoleona is a, native of vrest tropical Africa, and Aste~ ant)los of North Hl.azil. Of their properties nothing is 1<novvn.— En.] XCVI. NELAS I 03IA CE~S. (MELASTOMA, JMssiem. ME— LASTOMACEW, Br.) COEOLLA yolyyetaloms, stsuatly diylostenMnous, in erted ow the calyg, contorted in bud. STAMENs 8-12, inserted with the yetals. OvAr;7 free or adherent, of 1 — 20 m uny-ovmled cell8. PRUI T u cup8nle o~ berry. ZMBR YO 8truiglst or curved, exal- b~cminoms. STEM arborescent or frutescent or sulfrutescent, rarely herbaceous, climbing or epiphytal, with cylindric or tetragonal branches swollen at the nodes. Lzxvms opposite ol, whorled simple, equal or unequal, entire, rarely toothed usually arrowed into a sometimes swollen petiole; lateral nerves 2, 4, 6, or 8, nearly as prominent as ehe niedian, and directed like it from the base to the top of the leaf, preserving a uniform thickness, and united by oner transverse nerves. FL0%ERs regular, usually in panicled or contracted cymes, rarely solitary, naked, or diversely bracteolate, sonietimes furnished. vvith a sort of coloured involucre (Blahea) REoEp-. TAgULzg, CU P campanulate, urceolate or oblong-tubular, quite free, or adhering to the ovary by longitu dinal septa. GAL Yx-LIMs o-6-8-partite, sometimes entire, imbricate or contorted in bud. PE TALs free, or sometim es slightly united at the base, in serte on the calyx-throat, on a Qeshy annular layer, alternate with the calyx-segments shortly clawed contorted in bud. ST~MENs inserted with the petal 8, usually double (or sometimes multiple) their number, sometimes etlual (>S'onerita, Poter anthera), sometimes aH equal and fertile, sometimes those opposite to the petals smallest or sterile, rarely rudimentary or 0; filaments free, inRexed in bud; anth~I s 
XCVI. MELA. STOMA.CE~. 429 Melastoma. Flower (mog.). Melas(orna cymosum (A mphibleata). 3felastonsa. Diagram. Melasloma. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Melasloma Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Pyraria. Sperm et'a. Stamen (mag.). Stamen (mag.). Nelastoma. Fruit. jfelas& ma. Ovule (mag.). Fulasnea. Seed (mag.), saudi nia. Vertical section of ovary (ma .). Ohbechi a. Seed (mag.). Mela stoma. Stamen (mag ) llubet'i a. Stamen (mag.). 
XCVI. MKLASTOMACEiK. 480 Ai bessia. Plower-bnd raising its Eibesst n. Vertical section of andra.cinm Ai bessi <c. Transverse section of Eibessi c. Flower. calyx, and pistil. ovary (mag.). PRINCIPE.L QENEIEA. Monochmtum. Hlakea. ' Meclinilla,. ' Osbeckia. ' SIelastoma. ' Pleroma. ~ Rhexia. ' Sonerila. ' Bertolonia. ' Pihynchanthera. ' Centradenia. [The following classification of this most extensive order is that of the ' Genera Plantarum.' BVB-ORDER I. 31@1,>$11'Q Q J,'~~. Qzary 2-oo -celled.; ovules numerous, inserted on placentas which project &om the inner a,ngle of the cells. Fruit polyspermous. Seeds minute; embryo very minute. Series I.— Fruit usually capsular. Stamens unequal. TRIBE I. MIGRQLIGIES.— Connective produced a< the base, appendaged in f'ront. Seeds oblong or ovoid (Aroerioan). Py) ccmicc, Cccvnbessedesia, Chcetostonicc, 1ISicl otu'L'il, 1icc170isiero,, II 1l 7/7LCl>(l7? EAR'('i C87L f.7'CCCE0777CX) AC, terminal, 2-celled, pendulous before Qovrering, and sunk in the spaces separating the ovary from the receptacular cupule, globose, ovoid or elongate; cells parallel, generally opening at the top (often prolonged into a beak) by a common pore, or by 2 distinct pores, rarely by longitudinal slits (Zibessia); connective polymorphous, not prolonged below the anther and without appendages (Pyrccmig), prolonged below the anther and without appendages (Syennera), prolonged below the anther with anterior' appendages (3Ielastoma), not prolonged below the anther, but furnished with posterior appendages (Huberia). OvaRv quite free, adhering to the nerves of thp receptacular cup, or completely adherent; cell8 4 — 5, rarely 6 — 20, or one only (3Iemecylon); style simple; stigma undivided; ovules numerous [rarely few], anatropous or semi-anatropous. FRuiT with usually axile placentation, or parietal (Eibessia), or basilar (XccuCinicc), of 1 — 20 cells; sometimes a berry from the development of the receptacular cupule, indehiscent or ruptile (Astronia): sometimes a drupe (3Iouriria), sometimes dry and indehiscent, sometimes a loculicidal capsule ~ith semi-septiferous valves, the placentas frequently remaining united into a central column (3Ietastomcc) SEED.s numerous, testa crustaceous, dotted or areolate, sometimes reniform or cochleate; sometimes ovoid, oblong, angular, pyramidal or scobiform (Hubericc), rarely margined (Cccstcnellcc); liilum basilar. EMERvo exal- buminous, straight or curved; cotyledons equal, or the outer much the larger in the irregularly formed. seeds; rudicle next the hilum. 
XCVI. MELASTOMACE2E. TRIBE II. OSBEGKIE2E.— Connective produced at the base. Seeds cochleate (Old and New Worlds). Acisant1iera, Comolia, Pterotcp&, Macacria, Pleromo, Bracluyota, Chmtolepis, Aciotis, Osbeclciu, T~ietemnu, 3Ielastomu, Bissotis, kc. TRIBE III. HHExIEx.— Connective hardly produced aC the base, spurred posteriorly, not appendaged in front. Seeds cochleate (american). Mosoclustam, 1thezia TRIBE IV. MERIANIE2E.— Connective hardly produced aC the base, appendaged or spurred in front, appendage usually erect and in6ated. Seeds cuneate, angled or fusiform (american). Agiucea, Meriania, Centvosio,, Qvagenriediu, kc. TRIBE'. V. OxYsPORE2E.— Connective hardly produced at the base, acute or spurred behind, not appendaged in front. Seeds angled or oblong, raphe usually thickened and produced (Old World). Ozyspora, Atlo~rsoryhn, Ocl~thocharis, 13redka, kc. TRIBE VI. SONERILE2R.— ovary and capsule depressed at the Cop. ConnecCive simple or appendaged before and behind. Seeds straight or nearly so (Old and New Worlds). Soncrita, Asnyhiblemmu, Sertolo~uu, 3Eonolenu, kc. Series II.— Fruit a berry. Stamens usually equal. TRIBE VII. MEDINILLEx.— panthers usually recurved; connective appendaged behind, or before and behind. Seeds not cochleate (Old World). Marumia, Dissochata, Anplectvum, .VeCkniltu, I'urban centriu, kc. TRIBE VIII. MICONIE2E.— panthers incurved or recurved, opening by l-2 pores or slits; connective rarely produced or appendaged. Seeds various (American). Ozymeris, Catyco- goni~cm, Tetruzygiu, Cono8tegiu, 3Iieoniu; Tococu, IIeterochituni, Oliotemiu, Sagrceu, 5'el7ccgiu, L01 e1J u IIenriet teu, 088~u, kc. TRIBE IX. BLAKE+.— Anthers large, 1-2-pored; connective simple oe spurred behind. Flowers involucrate. Leaves with strong veins between the ribs (American). 13tal'ea, Toy obeu. SUB-0RDER II. ASTRONIEW. Ovary 2 — oo-celled; ovules numerous, placentas at the base or on the outer walls of Che cells near their base. Seeds minute (Old World). Astronia, Pternandrn, Kibessia. SUB-oRDER III. MEME' YLEW. ovary either 1-celled with the ovules whorled round a central placenta, or several-celled with 2-8 collaCeral ovules in the inner angles of Che cells. FruiC 1 — few-seeded. Seeds large (Old and New Worlds). Mourisia, Memecylon Mekaston~acem approach Lpthra~iecv in the valvate calyx, insertion of the petals, diplostemony, several many-ovuled ovarian cells, exalbuminous en bryo, opposite or whorled leaves, and especially in tbe singular structure of' the stamens. There is also a real affinity between them and My~'t~~; in both the petals are inserted on tbe calyx, the ovary has several many~ovuled cells, the style is simple, the embryo is exslbuminous, the leaves opposite, sometimes eveu 3-nerved (Rhodomy tug), sud the stem moody; but Myrt~cen are generally sweet-scented, and have punctate leaves; their anthers are sbort, rounded, deprived of appendages, and the petals imbricate in bud. Melostomaccn mostly grow in tropical America > a few advance into North Americ to 40 (Rhenish >one have yet been found in Chili, a few inhabit Asia and Africa. The leaves of Melastonracece are astringent, and of many species slightly acid. Tbe berrit.s also 
XCVII. LYTHRARIZZE. ~ ~ contain free acids united to a certain quantity of sugar, whence result various meaicinai properties; some possess a sma quan i y o vo a i ll t't f l tie oil or balsamic resin which renders them stimulating. T e 7 bark, the fruity and es ecially the leaves of some others contain colouring principles. [The berries of 1Wecasto<na are edible, but dye the mouth black, whence the name (1&Zostonm); others yield yellow, black and red dyes.— En. j XCVII. L YTHPi,ALII'< M<. ( 8+L/CARINAE~ YTH LYTHRARIEM Jussteu. CA— LvcANTHEM~, Pentenat.— LvTHRAcEw, I indi ). Lyt)zr um. Flower (mag.). L JP(1cz'zczzz. Vertical section of eed (mag.). ~anassagggg~~ Lythr zcm. Diagram. Ly(hz um. Plower cut vertically (ma .). Lythr um, Ly6'~z'zcm. Pistil (mag.). Seed (mag.). Lyth z'zczzz. Calyz (mag.). Ly(1cz um. ZIllbryo (Illag,)o Ly. h rzcm. Fruit (mag.). CALvx free. CoRoLLA yolypetalous, ye«gynous, t'so oiky o- ' o- Ch lo- or triylo-8temonou8, im rica e in l — t, 6 ate in biid rarely 0. STAMENS in8erted on the calyx tube. OvARv -tot'th 2 or several many ovule<j cell-s. EMBRYO exaSuminOM8. TREES LEAvES opposite or whorled, HERBs, sHRUBs or TREE . rarely oppose e an a 1 't d lternate on the same plant, simple, penninervea, en ire, pe io e a, t' t'oled or sessile sometimes punctate- LyQz uzzz 8alz'cccz icc, 
XCVII. LYTHRARIE2E. glanduls,r, always exstipulate. PLOWERs >, regular, or rarely irregular (Cuphea), solitary in the axil of the leaves, or fascicled or cymose, sometimes spiked or racemed, and accompanied by Boral bracteiform leaves, rarely panicled, peduncle and pedicels 2-bracteolate at the base, middle or top. CALvx free, persistent, tubular or campanulate, rarely urceolate, 8 — many-toothed; tube usually ribbed with nerves, straight or rarely oblique, or gibbous or sub-spurred at the base (Cuyhea); limb more or less deeply toothed, teeth sometimes 1-seriate, equal, valvate in bud, sometimes 2-seriate; the outer alternate, narrower, incumbent on the commissure of the valvate inner ones. PETALs (rarely 0, Pepys, Abaca, &c.) inserted on the top of the calyx-throat, equal in number and alternate with its inner teeth, sessile or clawed, obovate or ovate or oblong, equal, or the dorsal very rarely larger, imbricate in bud, often folded, waved on the edges (Lagerstnemia), spreading after flowering, deciduous or fugacious (Sugrenia, Peplos) .STAMENs inserted on the calyx-tube above its base, continuous with its nerves, equal in number and alternate with the petals, very rarely less numerous (Susen~'a), very often double or triple (Doctecas, Antheryhlm, Lagerstrcemia), 1 — several-seriate, included or exserted, equal or unequal, all fertile, or rarely some sterile; @laments flliform, free; anthers introrse, 2-celled, orbicular or ovoid or oblong, erect or incumbent, dorsi6xed, dehis- cence longitudinal. OvxRv free, sessile or shortly stipitate, rarely girt at the base with a fleshy ring, or accompanied by a unilateral gland (CMyhea), 2 — 6-celled, some- times sub-1-celled by failure of the septa (Diyllsodon), or completely 1-celled with parietal placentation (Cryytotheca); placentas attached to the middle of the septum, or the inner angle of the cells, or uniting the base of the semi-septa; style terminal, simple, more or less long; stigma simple, obtuse or capitate, rarely emarginate or bilobed; ovnles usually numerous, ascending or horizontal, anatropous. CAPsULE membranous, or rarely coriaceous, woody, crowned by the persistent or accrescent calyx, 2 — several- (rarely 1-) celled, bursting irregularly or by circumsciss, or by regular semi-septiferous valves, the placentas remaining united in a free column. SEEDs usually m umerous, ovoid-an gular, cuneiform, piano-compressed, or edged with a membrane (Lagerstra,mia); testa coriaceous; hitlm marginal or basilar. EMaRvo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledo as sub-orbicular, piano-convex, 2-auricled at the base, rarely semi-cylindric or convolute; ra&'cle short, near the hilum. [Classificatio of Lythrariem, from the ' Genera Plantarum ':— TRIBE I. AMMANNIEiK.— Herbs, often aqza4c. Calyx membranous, rot ribbed or s<»«e. Flowers small or minute. Petals Hat or 0. Ammannia, (Sugrenia), Peplis, kc. TRIBE II. LYTEiRE2K.— Shrubs or trees, more rarely herbs. ' Calyx coriaceous or herbaceous, usually costate or striate. Floaters rarely small. Petals usually crumpled. Woodfordia, Cnyhea, Lyte'nm, Ãescea, Pemphis, Diplesodon, Lnfocnsia, Lan;sonia, Crt/p<e»»a, Lagerstrcenx~'a,, 8()nne~.nA'a.. W1' ANoiNALQUs GENERA Pnnica (see O.r— der granateco, p. 4/5), Clinia (see Order Ohn~ece, p. 484), Azinanclra, Beterop~iris ED ].— . 
434 XCVIII. OLINIZ2E. Lpthrnrieca are near Onnpi~ wince, PIelastsmacece and Sarifragece (see these families). They also approach Ah&ophorecv in their persistent valvate calyx, stamens more numerous than the petals, many - celled ovary, and straight exalbuminous embl) 0 j but jY1w'zoyho~ ecv have an inferior c r semi-inferior ovary, the cells of which only contain two pendulous ovules [often more, see this order, p. 410]. Lych~ aiicm are chie8y tropical American; they are mucll more rare in the temperate regions of both hemispheres. The species of this family possess different properties; some (Lythrum Salicoria) contain tannin, which renders them astringent; others (Heimia, Cuphea) secrete resinous and acrid principles, which caused them to be used as purgatives, emetics or diuretics. Larosonia alba '(IIenna), an Egyptian shrub, is re- nowned throu»hout the Last for the perfume of its flowers, and for the orange-red colouring matter contained in its leaves, with which the women dye their nails and hair; its root (Alksnna) is astringent ;ind yields s, red dye. [The Amsionnio resicatoiia, an Indian weed, is a strong vesicant. Pemphis ociduta is used ns a pot-herb in tropical Asia. The flowers of TVooclfolvlio tomentose, the Dhak of India, are much us d ao a red dye. The Lagerstro:niias produce excellent timber, called Jarul in India. The v-ood of 8~>nnri roti «ncid'a is considered the best substitute for coal on the Indus stean>ers E.— n ]. XCVIII. OLIcVIEM, Ar»ott <>(i It tft. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Olivia. Pendent anatropous ovule (mag.). (Jlinfa. 1'lv vcr (mag.). Olitfia. Fruit (mag.). Oli tti «. Dia „ranI. SHRUBs of South Africa, Brazil,' and Australia.' LEAvzs opposite, coriaceous, penninerved, entire, not dotted, exstipulate. FLomzas axillary or terminal, in s111all cymes, or solitary, bibracteolate at the base. CALYx 5 — 4-toothed, or 4-Gd or 5-partite. PETALs 5 — 4, inserted on the calyx, alternate with its segments, oblong or obovate, obtuse, sometimes (Olt'nt'g,) with 5 — 4 scales alternate with the petals, scales pubescent on the back and connivent. 87AMENs 5 — 4 — (x), inserted with the petals; filgreents Hexuous iu bud.; gnthers 2-celled, globose-didymous or oblong, dehiscence lvngitu.(linsl. OvARY inferior, 2 — 4 — G-celled, cells 2 — 8 — oo -ovuled; style subulate or Qexuous; stic~mc~ simple; ovwle8 pendulous, anatropous. FRUIT a berry (Myrrh niunt, J'en'sit'u) or drupe (Olt'nt'0) crowned by the calyx-limb or by its scar; kernel woody, 8 — 4-celled. SEEDs oval. EMBRYO exalbuminous, rolled in a spiral, or arched; cotyleclons indistinct. ' The Brazilian plant here alluded to, 3fyrrhininm, ~ The Australian Fen,-lici is also M>rrtaceous, and is unquestionably Myrtaceous, and closely allied to near 3ljprt its itself.— ZD, Pi nt,cata. — Zo. 
XCIX. GRANATZ2E. The little group of Oh'ni'ecv, composed of <he genera Oh'ns'a, Myrt'bin&em, and Jl'enxlia, is placed between Myitoceca and Mclnctomacea'. The berries of Myrrhim'Mm atro~crpurclm, [a Brazilian shrub,j are edible. XCIX. GRANA?EM,' Endlicher. Pomegranate. Diagram. Pomegranate. Vertical section of Gower. Pomegranate (Punica Gt anatun~). Pomegranate. Seed entire and cut vertically (mag.). Pomegranate. Heed cut transversely (mag.). Pomegranate. Transverse section of upper chamber of fruit. Pomegranate. Transverse section of lower chamber of fruit. Pomegranate. Stamen L STEM woolf' branches sometimes spinescent. LEAvEs generally opposi«, «» fascicled, entire, not punctate, glabrous, exstipulate. Fr,owzRs g, termina>, so»- tary or aggregate. CALYx coloured; limb many-partite, many-seriate, va>«« in bud. PETALs 5-'7, inserted on the calyx-throat, alternate with the sepab, im»icate in bud.. STAMENs numerous, many-seriate, inserted. below the petals, and included; filaoizen,ts filiform, free; arith@re introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, dorsifixed, dehiscence ' See end of 'Lyfkrarieg, p. 433.— Q~g. FI' 2 
C. ONA.GRARIE2R. longitudinal. OvARv adhering to the receptacular cup (calyx-tube), forming 2 superimposed rows, the lower 8-celled with central placentation, the upper 5-'7-celled with parietal placentation; sty.e filiform, simple; 86gma capitate; oUMle8 numerous, anatropous. BEER Y spherical, crowned by the calyx-limb, cells separated by membranous septa. 8EEDs numerous, integument full of an acid pellucid pulp. EMBRYo exalbuminous, straight; eotyledons foliaceous, convolute; rcdir.le oblong, short, pointed. ONLY GENUS. Punica. The fruit of the Pomegranate is probably monstrous, and anaIogous to certain fraits singulsrIy modified by cultivation, as the Tomato (Lycopersi cam 'escukntum), and that variety of 'Orange called ' Bizarrerie ' or ' hlellarose.' [The Pomegranate is indigenous in Upper India, where its fruit altogether resembles that of the cultivated state.— En.] The genus Pnnico is very near Mfitncecv (see that family). The single species of which it is com- posed (E' &annta.~n) is a native of itlauritania,' whence its name of P<gn~'co. It grows all along tbe shores of the mediterranean, and extends thence throughout the temp..xhte regions of the world; its fruit (Pomegranate) is covered with a coriaceous bark, called ' malicor,' very rich in tannin, and used by curriers; its pulpy seeds are refreshing. Its Rovrers, called l4lnic~titc)u, were forraerly administered as a vermifuge; but its anthelnlinthi«properties principally exist in the borh of its root. 'this bark contains an astriDgent substance, with a mild and an acrid principle, which latter destroys tapeworm. C. OXA6' AARIEM-. (KPILOEIACEM, Fentennt ONA.G— RAGEW, Lindl. ONAGR— EN, Syuch,.— (ENOTEEREW, Endl.) Afz"ica only in a e.lltirat(d state. It ranges in a mid state from Asia Minor to the Punjab Himalaya.— En. ' A. c'.e C~ndolIc (' Geographic 3otanique,' ii. 891) riglitly points out that the Pomegranate exists in North COROLLA yolypetglous, eyigynous, contorted in 6M~i. STAMENS inserted ~oith the petals, eguol or double tjzem in nunzber, varely fetoer OvAR.Y inferior, ntony celled,- mrsny (rore-ly feu> )ovuled -E'ER.Yo exolburninous Terrestrial or aquatic HERBS, or SHRUBS. LEAvEe opposite or alternate, simple, penninerved, entire or toothed, ezstipulafe. I'L0%'ERS g Usually regular, often fugacious, axillary and solitary, or racemed or spiked. CALYX heI'baceous or coloured; limb 4- (rarely 8 — o-) partite, persistent or deciduous, valvate in bud. PETAI,s (very rarely 0) inserted. on the top of the calyx-throat, on an epigynous, IIat or annular glandular disk, alternate with the calyx-segments, more or less distinctly clawed, sometimes emargioate or bi6ct, contorted i~ bud. STAMENs inserted with the petals, either equal in number and. alternate, or double and 1 — 2- seriate, rarely fewer; fitoments 61iform or subulate, free; onthers 2-celled, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal; yollen of trigonous granules, often cohering by threads. OvAE 7 inferior, often crowned by the glandular edge of the disk, usually 4- (rarely 2-) celled; style filiform; stigmas as many as cells, linear, papillose ou their inner 
C. ONA.GPi,ARIEZR. Epiloium. Epilobium. Pistil (mag.). Vertical soctim of Sower gmag.). Epilobium 1~is sutum. Epilobium. Ripe Seed, furnished N'sth a chalazaau tuft. Iona>'dia palustris. 'loi . Young seed (mag.). Epi;pQurn. Fruit. Epilobium. Diagram. Epilobium. Feed cut vertically (mag.). 487 
Grccea. Flower (ma,g.), Ci I'ceca. Vertical section of <on er (nsag.). J'uo'>sic globose. Ci~ cuba lutetiana. Cz rema. Flower without its corolla (mag.). Ci~ ccea. Diagram. Ci~ cuba., Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Cir'cuba. Stamen (mag ) Circua. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Jussieua oeafi foh'a. surface, rarely coherent; oveles numerous in the cells, inserted at the inner angle, rarely few, ascending or pendulous, anatropous. FRUIT generally a capsule, some- times a berry (J'fuchsia), rarely nut-like (Gaura); caysmle 4 — 2-celled, sometimes 1- celled by obliteration of the septa, loculicidal ((Znothera), or septicidal (Jugsieua, TsnarCha), with semi-septiferous valves, or having the seeds on a free columella. 8EEDs numerous, rarely few or solitary, ascending or peudulous; testa crustaceous or membranous, sometimes winged (Kontinia), sometimes fringed (Godetia, Clarkia), 
or hairy at the chalaza (Zpilobsmtt). ZMBRY0 exalbuminous, straight; cntyledons foliaceous or a little fleshy, often auricled at the base; ra,dicle conical, cylindric, near the hiluia, superior or inferior, rarely centripetal. PHINi'CIPAL GENERA. Lud%'1gla. Godetia. ' Gaura. ~ Jussieuo. ' Lopezia. Cl rccBa. " Clarkia. ' Eucharidium. [Traps.'] ' Epilobium. ' Fuchsia. ~ Zauschneria. ' (Enothera. Isnardia. ANOMALOUS GE'NUS. Mon tinia. Lacustrine Boating Hzzzs. Lz~vzs, some submerged, others emerged: the submerged opposite, pinnatisect (like rootlets), the upper alternate; the emerged in a rosette, petioled, rhomboid; petiote vesicular during Bowering, exstipulate. Frowzzs axillary, solitary, shortly peduncled. Cszvx 4-partite, valvate in bud, with spiny lobes. PzTxLs 4, inserted on an annular Beshy sinuous disk, crowning the top of the ovary, alternate with the calyx-segments, imbricate in bud, edges folded ST.s.MzNs 4, inserted with the petals, the alternate shorter; filaments Bliform-subulate; ant&era introrse> 2-celled, dorsiflxed, dehiscence .longit'urinal. OvkRY semi-inferior, of tvro 1-ovuled. cells; style cylindric, simple; etigma flattened, obtuse' o~mles pend.ulous from the top of the septum, anatropous, raphe dorsal. PzvzT coriaceous Lor woody], indehiscent, crowned by the spinescent calyx-limb, vrhich resembles 2-4 horns, capped by the hardened disk, 1-celled and. 1-seeded from arrest. SzzD inverted.; testa xnembranous, adherent, the upper par< spongy EMBRYO exalbuminous, straight; cotytedoma very unequal, one derv large, thick, and farinaceous, the other minute, squamiform, inserted. a little lovrer; radicle slightly ' See also uuder Onagrariece, p, 439.— Ko. ' See order Tntyee, p. 489.— En, Onag~ arietta are connected with Halogagea, T~apeu and Confab~ etacee my the valvate calyx, the iso- or diplo-stemonous corolla and the inferior ovary; mut Halo~'agecv differ in their albuniinous embryo, Trapeze in the imbricate 8:stivation of their corolla, and Combretacecv in their 1-celled ovary. Ljrhh~ariem have sonze affinity with Onngrariece; in moth families the calyx is valvate, the corolla iso- or diplo-stemonous, the ovarian cells beany-ovuled, the style simple, the fruit a capsule, ond the embryo straight and exalbuminous; but Jyt)crnriece liave a free ovary and imbricate petals. Onagrcu ice are widely difFused; but chieRy in the extra-tropical temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, and. especi«liy of the New World. Fuchsia extends from Mexico to the Straits of Magellan and. New Zealand. Many Epilomia are found in the southern hemisphere Lthey are characteristic of the herba- ceous vegetation of New Zealand]. Onngra~mce contain mucous and sometimes slightly astringent principles, and for this reason Cit'evan lutetiana and the narrow-leaved Epilobia are used in some countries, especially externally; in Sweden they eat the young shoots of the latter, Several CEnotheras, and especially CE biennia, have a sweet and edible root. Euchsi» erco>scatn has poisonous be ries [f]. [Those of other species are sweet and edible. Mo»taenia, a Cape genus, is said to be acrid.— Kn.] 
Ti ape uatuns, ivith its fruit. 
CII. SAM YDACZcK. 441 Ti apa. Ripe fruit (mng.). Tg a@a. Youug 6 uit (mal,.). 1'~ a@a. Petal (mag.). bent, superior, piercing the top of the fruit in germination; plumule very small, concealed within the small cotyledon. ONLY GENUS. Trap a. Halorngreco (see this f;uDily). Central and Southern Europe. bispino8o, and the Chinese 1'. T~apece are closely related to Calthrop, inhabits stagnant mater in as do those of the Kashlnirian T. Or kl-chl. T. matan8, the Water Chestnut or Its seeds afFord a farinaceous food, bico~mia, called by the natives Ling CII. 8A Jf YDACEM.' (HoMxLINEw, End L) regarded as a tripe, connecting B<«+~~ with >~ ~~ korea.— Zo. ' This order is merely alluded to in the original work at the end of Bizince (p. 247), to which it is most closely allied, and of which it is perhaps best [TREEs or sHRUBs glabrous, or pubescent or tomentose. LEAvzs petioled, simple, alternate, distichous, quite entire or serrate, teeth sometimes gland-tipped; stt'gules small, usually deciduous or 0. Pr OWERs g, regular, inconspicuous, racemed, fascicled or panicled, pedicels articulated and 2-bracteolate. Car,vx coriaceous, per- Sistent, tube usually free; lobes 8 — 7, imbricate or valvate. PETAL,a as many as the calyx-lobes, and like them, rarely more or 0, perigynous, imbricate in bud. DIsz cupular, annular or glandular. STAMENs definite or inde6nite, 1-oo -seriate, usually alternating with staminodes, equidistant or collected in. fascicles; filaments 61iform or capillary, free or connate; anther8 didymous or oblong, introrse or extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARx free, rarely adnate to the calyx-tube, sessile, I- celled; Style long or short, rarely 8; stigma entire or 8-6d; omclea fevr or many, inserted on 3 — 5 parietal placentas, sometimes con6ned to the upper part of the cell, pendulous or ascending, anatropous, raphe lateral or ventral. FRUrT indehiscent or capsular, 1-celled, l-ao-seeded, 8-5-valved at the tot or throughout its length, valves alternating with the placentas. 8EEDs usually fevr by arrest, oblong o~ angled, ascending or pendulous, outer coat thin and Qeshy or a tom aril; «8t+ crustaceous or coriaceous, striate or rugose; albumen copious, Beshy. EMBRYo axile; cotyledon8 oblong or orbicular or cordate, often foliaceous; rodicle short or long. 
C III. LOASEiK. 442 TRIBE I. CAsEAEIE2E.— Leaves alternate. Calyx free 4 — ~-merous. Petals 0. Stamens 6 — 80, inserted in one series within the calyx-tube, usually alternating with as many staminodes. Ccb88ctrl Q) A'tw'LQ7'M) $cNB'JlctQ) (Cc. TarBE Il. BANAREiK.— Leaves alternate. Calyx free, 4 — 5-merous. Petals 4 — 5, or more. Stamens many, inserted in many series on a perigynous disk. Scwscbl.u, 1Cnl~liu, kc. TRIBE III. ABATrzx. — Leaves opposite, sub-opposite, or whorled. Calyx 4-partite, valvate. Petals 0. Stamens 8 or indefinit, 1- or many-seriate, staminodes 0. At)atiu, 1?ate~'c~lbt'u, Ayhce~ emcb. TRrBE IV. HOMAI,IEJE.— Leaves alternate, rarely sub-opposite or whorled. Calyx free or adnate to the ovary, 4 — 15-merous. Petals 4 — 15. Stamens as many as and opposite to the petals, or if more, in bundles opposite to the petals, and alternating with glands. Homely(>n) Syrscb~bthus, kc. A small order intermediate between PassijForecv and Bizinecv, diH'ering from the former in habit and the want of a corona) and from the latter in perigynism: it is also near Viola~ir.a and Ccinellacecv. The species are few) wholly tropical, and found in both the Eastern and Western hemispheres. The general properties of the order are astringent) but none are of any known value; some ave bitter, others mucilaginous, and others again are said to be acrid.— Es.] [For illustrations, see p. 247.] CIII. I.OASEM. (LOASEa, Jussieu.— LOASEW VERW, Xuntli.=LOASACEa, Lin:tt.) COROLI,A yolyyetalous, eyigynous, anisostemonous, ealeate or imbricate in bud. BTAMEEs more numerous tlian tive yetats, rarely alt fertite, tlie outer usually fertile and united in, bundles, tice inner sterile. OvARY inferior, 1 celled, y-tacentationyarietat. OvtILEs yendulous, anatroyous FRI.IIT a caysute FM.ERYo albuminous. RADIGLE superior. Erect or climbing HERBs often dichotomous, usually covered. with stilr often hooked stinging bristles. Lzxvzs opposite or alternate, simple, usually palmilobed, exstipulate. FrovERs >, regular, solitary or aggregated, on 2-bracteolate pedun- cles, axillary or terminal, or leaf-opposed from the elongation of the axillary branch. CALYx superior, 4-5-partite, lobes usually 8-nerved, imbricate or valvate in bud. PETAL,s deciduous, inserted on the calyx, rarely equal to its lobes in number, and altern.ate with them, often double in number, of which the 4-5 outer are alternate with these same lobes, and induplicate-valvate or imbricate in bud, and as many inner opposite to the calyx-lobes, smaller than the outer, sometimes antheriferous, generally squamiform, dorsally naked, or awned beloved the top. STAMENS inserted with the petals, double in number or indefinite, rarely all fertile; the outer usually fertile, various in number, grouped in bundles before the largest petals, the inner sterile, difFerently shaped, in groups of fours, opposite to the smallest petals; fil- ament Bliform or subulate, free or united in bundles; antl~ers introrse, 2-celled, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvwRY inferior', 1-celled, with 8-5-4 parietal 
CIII. LOA.SE2E. Cqjop1ios a. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Loasa. Diagram. Cqjophora lateritia. 3fentzelia. dfentzelia. verse section of ovary (mag ). part of ovary cut vertically (mag.). Transverse s« i n 3fentzelia. Fruit (mag.). dfentselia. Diagram. Caj ophora. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Nentselia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Lorna. Stamen before fertilization (mm ). Loaga. Stamen after fertilization (mag.). Loa@a. Inner petal (mag.). 
,CIII. LOASEiKl placentas; style sj.rople, filiform or trigonous; stigmu undivided or 8 — 4- fid; ovules usually numer- ous, pendulous, anatropous. CAPsULE contorted or cylindric, tunicate by the receptacular cupule (often foliiferous), which some- times only adheres by its nerves, and crowned by the calyx, rarely mesh> and indehiscent, usually opening at the top, or throughout its length by 8 — 5 valves alternating with the placentas, which adhere to it, or anally separate, and represent alternate valves narrower than the J3as taenia aurea. true ones, and semi-semi- umey ous, pendu]ous, funicles short; testa loose, reticulate; EMBEYp straight, in the axis of a Beshy albumen, and 'th; cotyledous Bat, small; radicle cylindric, longer than niferous. SEEDs usually n endoy leura, membranous. nearly equalling it in leng the cotyledons, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. [Gronovia]. Caj ophora. + 3len tzelia. + Bar tonia. + Loasa. ' Gronoeiee, alluded to in this work under Cucurbitacee, consists Of one genus, which uodoubtedly belongs to Loasee, with the habit of Cncurbitacee.— En. Lonsea'approach P.nssjiloren (see this family). Like Cucurbirncecv, they are generally climbers, with palmilobed leaves; their ovary is inferior and one-celled, with parietal placentation; the ovules are numerous and anatropous; but Cucurbitacecv have definite stamens, exnrorse and usually syngenesious anthers, diclinous Bowers, tendrils, an exalbuminous embryo and corolla, imbricate in bud. The same afBnity exists between Loasece and 6>onouiecv,' which again are separated by their. pentandrous andro:cium [Cevnllin and other Loasecv are pentandrous], the fleshy ring crowning the ovary, their dry fruit, which is a nucule, and their exalburninous seed. Lonseu have also an amenity with Twne~aceu, in the con- torted 8:stivation, one-celled ovary, parietal placentanion, numerous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, and straight albuminous axile embryo; but in Turne~ ncece the ovary is free, nhe, stamens definite, the valves of the capsule are semi-placentiferous, and the stem. is erect. Loaseu are all American, except the genus Fissenia, which is African. Most of them grow on the slopes of the Cordilleras facing the Pacific Ocean, beyond the equator, but not in cold regions. The species are lit<le used, excepting cMentzeliic 1iisp~'da, which is a, strong purgative, and employed by the Mexicans in syphilitic affections. 
TURNZRACZZE. CIV. TURNERc4CEM. (LPAsEARUM sectio, Euntk — TURNERAGEM, D,g.) Turnera. transverse sectiog o f ovary (mag.). Turnei a salieifolia. Turnej a Fnxit (ma~ ) T44rnpl Y4. Flower (mag,). 1'up%i e1'8. Diagram. T441'll Pret ~ Petal (mag.). CoRoLLA yolyyetalous, yerigynous, isostemonous, contorted r~~~e~~ in bud. STAMENs 5 sub b1Jpog1Jnou-s. OvAR Y free, 1 celled- 7 wxtk 8 parietal ylacentas. CAPSULE with, 8 semi seminifer-ous valves. SEEDS stroyhiolate. EMBRYO albuminous. HERBs ol UNDERsHRUBs ol sHRUBs, chieQy of tropical:� America, with simple rarely stellate hairs. LEAvzs alternate simple, petioled, entire or toothed, rarely pinnati6d, exstipu- tate, but often furnished at the base with 2 lateral glands. FLowERS g, regular, axillary, sessile or peduncled; yeduncle free or adnate to the petiole, simple, 2 — bracteolate, or jointed below the middle and ebracteate, very rarely branch- ing and many-Qowered. CALYx coloured, deciduous, 5-6d, im»~ca« PETALs 5, inserted near the base or in the threat of the calyx, alternate Turner a. Pistil (mag.). Turnet a. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). ia bud. with its 
CV. PASSIFLOH,EiK. lobes, shortly clawed, equal, contorted in bud, deciduous. STAMENs 5 inserted at the bottom of the calyx-tube and opposite to its lobes; filaments free, plano- subulate; an,tliers introrse, 2-celled, erect, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARr free, ]-ce]led, with 8 nervif'orm placentas alternating with the sutures of the carpels; 8tyle8 8, terminal, opposite to the placentas; 8t~ycma8 8 or 6, fan-shaped; ovmle8 numerous, ascending, anatropous. CAPsULE with 3 semi-placentiferous valves. SEEDs numerous, 2-seriate, ascending, cylindric, curved; testa crustaceous; h,ilnm basilar; royhe filiform; chatasa, projecting; 8troyhi048 membranous, appressed to the base of the seed on the side of the raphe. EMsz,YO straight, iri the axis of a meshy albumen; cotytedon8 sub-elliptic, piano-convex; radicle reaching to the hilum, inferior. GENERA. Erblichia. Wormskioldia. + Turnera. PERIANTH free, petaled. STAMENs sometimes inserted a] ]he base, or on ge throat of the yeriantli, sometimes hypogynous, united tooth the gynoyhorc. OvzRv usually Passion-flower. (I'ctssiflo> n ccei ulema.) 'lhis small Family is near Loasere (which see). It has many aSnities with 3Ialesherbiacea; hut these difFer in their stamens, which are hypogyuous as in PuvvijPorem, their dorsal styles alternating with the placentas, their undivided stigmas, and their non-strophiolate aud pendulous seeds. [Turnera is a large American genus with one Cape species; E~ Michi ais als'o American, and Won»sl'iold~ nAsiati'c.] Tiin~e~acem possess little-used tonic properties, due to astringent and mucous principles, with a, small quantity of volatile oil. 
CV. PASSIFLOPEiK. Pass jQi a. Vertical Eection of fiower. 4 I'assijfol a. Transverse section of seed (mag.), g assi~s a. Vertical section of ovary (snag.). Passijlo] a. Pruit. Passiflo) a, Seed with its aril (mag.). I'assi flue a. Seed without aril (mag.). Passijlo> a. Embryo (mag.). I'assi jtoi a. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Passigo>'a. Diagram. 8tiyitate, mitf~ 8 — 5 yarietal ytacenta8. FRUIT a berry or cay8mfe. @MSGR>0 ag) minoms.— LEAVES elterriate. STEM herbs,ceous or woody, generally climbing, very rarely arborescenS (pyaaiA, Sm,eatlwnunniu). LEAvEs alSernaSe, sometimes simple, entire, lobed or palmaSe, some- times compound, imparipinnate; 84ymles geminate at the base of the petioles, rarely 0; tendnls axillary, arising from sterile pedicels. FLowERs y, or imperfecS Shrough arrest, regular; yedmmcles usually 1-8owered, jointed aS the iiower, and [usually] furnished at the joint with a 8-13hyllous or -partite lnvolucel. PERIANTH petaloid, monophyllous; tube urceoln,te or tubular, sometimes very short ~ limb 4 — 5-partite or 8 — 10-partite and 2-seriate, the outer segments sometimes herbaceous, equivalent to a, calyx, the inner more coloured, equivalent to a corolla; throat usually crowned by one or many series of subulate filaments; gynoyhore cylindric, more or less elon- gating, supporting the pistil and stamens. STAMENS usually equal in number to the [inner] perianth-segments, and opposite So Shem, or very rarely alternate, some- tlllles double the number, inserted either at the bottom of the perianth, or at the base or Sop of. the gynophore; filamen,t8 subulaSe or coliform, free or monadelphous and 
CV. PASSIFLORE2E. sheathing the gynophore; 0 ntl~ers introrse, 2-celled, usually versatile, dehiscen ce longitudinal. OvxRv more or less stipitate, very rarely sessile, 1-celled; styles equal in num.ber to the placentas, cohering at the base, distinct at the top, ilIale.she~ bi a. 3faleshe1'bi a. Maleshet gaia. Ovule (mag.). One sepal and twopetals (mag.). Xndro'ciumandpi@il. ill ales1tet'bi a. Diagram. 3lale:he) bins Plower (mag.). spreading; 8ti gem,as clavate or .pe]tate, some- times sub-2-lobed; ovMle8 num erous, ana- tzopous, 1 2 seriate, attached to 8 5 parietal linear placentas by longer or shorter funicles, '.-.'. ' I I~I; I „„..'."" enlarged in to a cupule at the umbilicus. FRvr T 1-celled, an indehiscent berry, or a zlIalesherbia. capsule with 8 — 5 semi-placentiferous valves ovary (mag.). SEEDs numerous; fun'cle dilated into a pulpy cupuliform or saccate aril; teste crustaceous, foveolate, easily separab].e from the membranous endopleura, which bears a longitudinal raphe. EMBRYo straight, pccupying the axis of a Beshy dotted albumen ~ cotyledon' foliaceous, Bat; ~ aclicle cylindric near the hilum., centrifugal. ilIaleshes'bi a. seed, entire a»d cut vertically (>nag.). [The following is the classification of Passiflorea, made for the 'Geneia Plan- tarum ':— TRIBE I. MALEsHERBIE2E.— Flowers g . Calyx-tube elongate, lobes triangular-subulate. Corona and corolla membranous. Stamens 5, adnate to the gynophore. Styles 8, remote at the base. Seeds oblong. (South America.) 117alesherbia, %gnoyleura, TRiBE II. PAssiFLOaEx.— Flowers p . Corona simple or double. Petals herbaceous. or 8 — 5, connate at the base. Seeds cattish. "Enssiflo~a, 'Tacsunia, Zaroysia, S~neatllman~lin, kc. TRIBE III. MODECCEE.— Flowers p, or if unisexual perianths of the sexes alike. Corona small or 0. Petals usually included in the calyx-tube. Connective of the anthers usually produced (Old World.) "llIodecea, Oyl'ioeaulr>a, 3Iac1ncdoa TMBE IV. AscHAriz~x.— Flowers unisexual, perianth of the sexes alike. Calyx veiy shor Corolla campanulate, 8 — 5-fid. Stamens inserted on the throat or base of the corolla. (South africa.) Ces'atosi egos, 4se1uw ia' TRiBE Q. PAPAYACFx.' — Flowers unisexual, or g and unisexual in the same inRorescence, per janths of the sexes dissimilar. Corona 0. Stamens 2-seriate, inserted on the corol a-tube. Cg>icu, jacaiat< n ]'. See cod of Clue>crbitaceca, p. 4.j2.— ED. 
CVI. CITCITRBITACE2E. A. L. de Jussieu placed Pccscjckrecs in the emily of Ccccccrbitaeecs, which they approach in their climbing stem furnished with tendrils, their alternate palminerved leavesy double perianth, and one-ceQed ovary with parietal placentatiou; in addition to which some genera are diclinous (Moctecccc); but in Cucurbitacea. the ovary is inferior, the anthera are extrorse, usually reduced to three, and syngenesious, the embryois exalbuminous, the leaves ezstipulate, and the tendrils are leaves arising from. a branch joined to the stem, arrested near the point of departure, and merged in the petiole of the leaf which it bears. Home Loaccecs have, like Pccscc jiForecs, a climbing stem, palminerved leaves, a one-celled ovary with parietalplacentation, numerous pendulous and anatropous ovules, the fruit a capsule or berry, and a straight axile albuminous embryo; but they want stipules and tendrils, and the placentas occupy the interspaces and not the middle of the valves of the fruit. Paccsc~recs have an afHnity with Hoscatc'ccecs,' founded on the 2-seriate perianth, the 1-celled ovary, parietal placentahon, styles equalling the placentas in number, the berry or capsule, albuminous seed, and the alternate stipulate leaves; but in Homelineu the ovary is usually inferior, and the stamens inserted high up the calyx-tube; Papccyrccecs also approach Pccccccgs o> ec's in their palminerved leaves, their free usually 1-celled ovary with parietal placentation, their fieshy fruit, and their arillate seeds; but they are separated by being diclinous [Tribes Mocteccecs and Whariecs are both diclinous], by the insertion of the stamens, the radiating sub-sessile stigma, &c. Pccsccigorecs mostly inhabit the tropical regions of the New World; they are much rarer in Asia, Australia, and tropical Africa, where we find 8meathmannia, a shrub without tendrils. The pulpy aril of Paccsjirrecs and Tacsonca is used in America in the preparation of cooling drinks. The Sewers and fruits of Pasccigora rccbra [called Dutchman's Laudanum] are prescribed in the A.ntilles for their narcotic properties. P. gccccdrangcclarcs (the Grenadilla) is valued, like the allied species, for the refreshing pulp of its seeds, but its root ia very poisonous; if administered in a small dose it is a vermifuge, like many of the other species. [The Papaw is the insipid berry of Carica, the juice of whose fruit is a powerful vermifuge and anti- septic, and contlns fibrine, a substance otherwise supposed to be peculiar to the Animal Kingdom. The whole tree haa the singular property of rendering tough m.eat tender Qy separating the muscular fibres; its roots smell like decaying radishes, and its leaves are used as a soap by negros. The juice of the Brazilian C digc'tcctcc is a deadly poison. — E'n.] CVI. ('UCURBITACEM; Jussieu FLowERs monoscious, dicecious, or Polygamous. CoRoLLA 5 merous, -imbricate. STAMENs 5 — 8, of which one is usually I celled -OvA.Rx inferior, I several cel— lect, I—- many oeuled. -FEUD a berry. SEEDs ezalbuminous. EMBRYo straigh,t.— STEM fur nished with, tendril~. LZA VES QBernate. Annual or perennial HERBs or UNDERsHRUBs with Bbrous or often tuberous roots. STEM cylindric or angular, climbing, juice watery. LELvEs alternate, petioled, palxginerved, often palmilobed, usually cordate; tendril simple or branching, springing singly in the same plane vrith th|„ leaves. Fr owERs mono.'cious or di(acious, very rarely p, axillary, solitary fascicled racemed or panicled, white or yellow, rarely red. CALvx usually campanulate, limb 5-toothed or -lobed, imbricate in bud. CQRoLLA monopetalous, rotate or campanulate, 5-lobed, sometimes a little irregular (I'liladiantha), lobes entire or fringed, imbricate in bud, inserted on the calycinal limb, and alternate with its divisions, distinct, or more often coherent, and then adnate to the calyx, and as if continuous vrith its limb. ANDR(EGIUM inserted at the bottom of the corolla, or of the calyx, composed of two 2-celled and ' Samylacee, tribe Homnliee; see p 442.— <D. G 6 
CVI. CUCURBITACL<'W. Cucunci s. g flower. Cucu »cia .llelo. Cyclanijce) a. Anther cut vertica! ly (mag ) Cucun~is illelo. g dlagraI11. Cucu»c ls. Style aud stigmas (mag.). Melon. Seed cut (mag.). C'ucu»cis 3felo. dlagl arne Cyclanihe~ a. Anther with circular dehiscence (mag.). Cue u nci s. Q iiower. Cucun> I s. Andr(RClulI1 (lllag. ) . Cucu»cps. g <ower cut vertic8lly. Cuc~nis. P' flower cut vertically (ma .). Cucuncis. Seed and funicle. Sechi u»c. Flower-bud (mag.) 
CVI. CUCURBITACE2E. &chiem. Ovary cut vertically, with penduloue ovule. Zchinocydfis. Pistil cut vertically, with erect ovules. Ecki nocystis. Ovary cut transversely (~ag ). Sechium. Young Q flower. one 1-celled anther, or of 5 normal 2-celled stamens; filaments short, thick, free or monadelphous, connective sometimes prolonged beyond the anthers; anth,ers extrorse, cells usually sinuous, adnate to the connective, rarely straight or arched, and opening longitudinally or circularly. Ovxzv inferior, usually composed of 8 — 5 carpels (rarely 1), coherent, vrith parietal. placentas re8exed tovrards the circumference; style terminal, short, 8-Gd or -partite; stigmas thick, lamellate, lobed or fringed; Ongles solitary pr numerous, several-seriate, erect pendulous or horizontal, anatropous. BERRY meshy, (rarely dry), usually indehiscent, sometimes opening elastically at the base by the separation of the peduncle (Ecbalium), or at the top by the raising of an operculum (Luna), or by irregular rupture (MomorChca), sometiInes dehiscent in 8 valves, or circumsciss (Actinoetemma). SEEDs numerous, horizontal, or erect at the bottom of the cell (EcbsnocystI's, Abobra), rarely one single pendulous (Sicyos, Secluum) [or two, one pendulous and one erect (BaylIanocaryum)], usually compressed, sessile or shortly funicled; testa membranous crustaceous' or horny, often girt with a thick border, rarely linear and samaroid; nlblmen 0. EMBRYo straight; cotyledons foliaceous, veined; ruChcle short, reachillg to the hilum, centrifugal; yhcmlle with 2 distinct leaves. [The following is the most recent classi6cation of the Cucurbitacem, by Bentham and Hooker 61., in the ' Genera Plantarum ':— TRrBE I. CUCUMERINE2E, NuMd.— Stamens usually 8, free or connate; anther-cells straight or curved or flexuous. Ovary with 8, rarely 2-5 placentas; ovules horizonthl. IIodgsoniu, Telfairia, + Trio koeantkee, TroehonMria, "Lagenaria, +Luna, +Sen&eaea, "3Eongrdhea, TMaChantl~a, +gncum~8, +Oitrulln8, J'cbulimn, Ceyhulundru, +O~ccnrb~'tu, Sryoniu, Sehneriu, 3Eelothriu, Rlcyn- clbocuryu, Anguriu, kc. TR>BE II. ABOBRE+, Nuud.— Stamens 8, free; anther-cells flexuous. Ovary 8-4-celled; ovules 1 — 2 in each cell, erect or ascending from the base. ggogru, priunosyenna, kc. EL<TERIE>, Hook. fIL — Stamens 1 — 8. Qvary usually oblique, 1 — 4-celled, or 2 — m-locellate. Berry bursting elastically, exposing a naked fleshy seed-bearing columella, rarely dehiscing by pores. Seeds erect, ascending, or hoIizontal. $<clb~'noey8ti's, Elaterium, Qyclunth.eru, kc. TRIBE IV. SlcvorDEx, Nuuf2.— Stamens 8-5; filaments usually connate. Ovary 1 — celled; ovule solitary, pendulous. Sicyo8, ~Sechiuwi, kc. TRIBE V. GOMPHOBYNEE, Hook. fiL — Stamens 5, free anthers > — «ii«dehIsc'ng longI- GG 2 
452 CVI. CUCUPBITLCZ2E. tudinally. Ovary 1-celled; ovules 2 — 8, pendulous from the top of the cell. Gomyl~oI7y7ie, Acti1>ostemmu. TRIBE VI. GYNosTEMMEN, Book. Pl.— Stamens 3 — o, free or connate; anthers l-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary 8-celled; ovules 1 — 2, pendulous in each cell, &ynostemmu, Scl~izoy eyon. TRIBE VII. ZANQNIER, Koodoo.gl.— Stamens n, free; anthers oblong, I-celled dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary with 8 thick placentas; ovules many. Fruit l-celled, cylindric, truncate, Opening at the depressed vertex by 8 valves. Seeds winged. Zcnon1',u, cftsomitru, Gre1.re ct- n,utlw,~s. TRIBE VIII. r~EVILLER, Boolc. Pb.— Stamens n, fr ee; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 3-celled . styles 8, distant; ovules inserted on the axis of the ovary. Fruit large, indehiscent. Seeds large, orbicular, attached to a large central trigonous column. J'evzllea.— En.] The tendrils of Cucw bitncf'.a were long considered. to consist of a, splitary stipule, but; Naudin s observatipns render it more probable that the upper portion represents the niidrib or principal nerve of a ]eaf-blade, and the base a prolongation of the axis, i.e. a branch which is stunted near the point wliere it leaves the stem and merges into the petiole of the leaf which springs from it. Cueu~bitgceu are or less closely connected with gronovi ea! [see 'Loasea'.], Loasva!, Bvgoniacecv, Pay>agacea!, d,c. gionovia only differs in its g flowers, didymous anthers, I-ovuled ovary and nut. We have indicated f)ie affinities existing with Loasea'. and Pass jingo>'ea (which see). Cucs>bitacecv also somewhat resemble g f p/0))g(<ce� in the palmi»c rved lea ves, diclinism, eztrorse anthers ancl inferior ovary; but the latter diff'er ill polyandry, loculicidal capsule, very small seeds, stem without tendrils and clearly stipulate leaves, There is also some analogy betweeu Cnoui bitaova, and Popayaoea, [see Pnssjifoiea. Tribe V., p. 448], in dicliiiisIn, the beiried. fruit and palmi»ervecl. leaves; but in Papcngaceu the Rower is diplostenionous, the corolla is valvste [or contorted, and hypogynous, the anthers introrse, the seed albuminous, &c. Finally, Cuf."up bitacecv, like A1istolorhiecv, have an inferior ovary, extrorse anther' climbin stein, alter- nate leaves and axillary flowers, but the resemblance goes no further. Cucurbitacece are met with in. the tropical and sub-tropical regions of both worlds; they are quite absent from cold countries, and rare in teniperate, although several tropical species can be cultivated there in consequence of their short life, every phase of which can be passed througb in a, summer. Iz cpmparing the Melon with the Colocynth, it might be thou ht that their properties were very dif- feient; they are nevertheless identical in mos. species, and only vary in intensity accordino to the nature and developnlent of tile organs, and the presence of cei'tain accessory principles, the «hief' of which is sugar. j'iIany species, in fact, o~e to bitter substances, extractable and sub-resinous, crystallizabie or not, a drastic and einetjc quality, violent in some, weak in others, usually concentrated in the root, soinetimes in the pulpv fiuit. The rind of many berries is bitter, while the flesh is rendered agreeable by the sugar, mucilage, salts, free acids and aromatic principles which it contains, besides which the quality varies with age and ripen(ss. The seeds are oily and rather bitter. Begonia aSa and dioica have a, lai<~e root, containing a inilkp juice, acrid and bitter, with a nauseo us sinell, and strongly drastic; even externally, if' applied fresh to the abdomen, it is purgative. The exotic Bryonias have the same property j the root pf B. nbyssinica, rich in starch like all its congeners, is used as food in Abyssinia, after having been cooked. The Colocynth (C'itnrllus Colooynthfv) is au Eastern [and North African] plant, the fruits of whiclz are more bitter than those of any othei' species; their spongy pulp, insipid and. nauseous in smell, contains a axed oil, a resin, and an extractable principle, to which are due the drastic properties known to the ancients. Bcbaliam ag~e~te, [the Squirting Cucumber,] commonly called V ild Cucumber, a plant coillnlon about ruins throughou' the DJediten anean region, and formerly renowned for its bitterness and pu~oative properties, is now fallen into oblivion. The fruit of Lsd is estable in India and Arabia, before it is ripe, but when ripe it becon>es strongly purgative. The some is the case with that of Ti.~'chosccnthesanrjwina, which grows in China and India; .and with the Momordicas of America. The berry of 3I/on~0~ dieu Bcclsouiincc, infused in olive oil, enjoys among the inhabitants of tropical Asia a great reputation as a, vulnerary. The leaves of 3E. Cha)'antia possess the sarge properties. Among edible Cuosibitaeece we must place iu the first rank the Pumpkin (Cantrbita movohata, C. Pepo, C Pro ver., and C maxima), Gourd (Lugrvna>ia vafgaris), Cucumber (Cuosmiv vativuv), [Vegetable Marrow (Cscur- 
CVII. HE(xOiXIACE2E. 4G'3 bite osiforo)], Water Melou (Citrullas victoria), and lolon (Cncumis V.elo), all Asiatic or Afri"au species, cultivated in europe from the highest antiquity. All tht'.se run into numerous varieties, with a reticulated or smooth bark, tubercular sides, '<nd. white, y('.liow or red mesh, 8;c. The Water IIelon provides the natives of hot countries with a refreshing food. The juice of the Cucumber, mixed with calves' fat, is largely used as a cosmetic; the fruit of one of its varieties, gathered before it is ripe and preserved in vinegar, fornis a condiment linown by the name of Gherkin. [The true or West India:i bherliin is ihe unripe fruit of CucumLs Anyuria.] Cucsmis Dudaisi is cultivated iu Turirey f' or its fruit, which has a delicious scent, but insipid pulp. The seeds of these diQ'erent spec:ie3 contain a inixed oil and. Uiucilage, which lead. to their employment as an emulsion; the seeds of the Cuculnber, Melon, l'umpl~in, and Gourd are called in pharmacy the 'four larger cold seeds.' Tera& v'upedata, a shrub growing wild on the shores of Z'ast Africa, and cultivated in the Mascarine Islands, is renowned for the edible fixed oil which is contained abundantly in its cotyledons, [as also T. occirlentnKs, found iu %Vest Africa]. All the cultivated CNcuibitaceu are remarkable for polymorphism and the variety of their fruits. Lagrenaria produces both the smoll gourds of pilgrims and enormous calabashes. l'~ <'chosanthe8 colubrine, from equatorial Asia, has slender cylindrical fruits, red, yellow and green, coiled like a serpent, and. six feet long. We nisy also mention Luna, the fruit of which, dried and reduced to its fibrous part, serves as a sponge or dishcloth in the Antilles, [and is sold as Egyptian Bath-sponge in England. Benin casa cerifera, of tropical Asia, or White Gourd, yields a wax on the sort'ace of its fruit; it is considered a type of fertility in India, and presented. to newly-married couples. Acanthosicpos, a remarkable erect furze-like lea6ess spinescent plant of the desert regions of South Africa, produces a small gourd whose edible pulp is»uch sought by the natives. The oily seeds of Fevi(lee are intensely bitter, emetic, and purgative, and its oil is largely used for lamps, kc.— En.]. CVII. BJ" GONIACEM, 2A. FLQWERs ntonKctols. STAMENs nlvneroMs ANT.HERs ertrorse. OVARY inferior, 3 celled, -vnany ovlled. -CAPSULE toity 8 cells toinyed on tile back, and 8 loculicidal ealve8. SEEDS RtNRerotc8; albMmen scanty or 0. EMBRYO straight, bile. HERBs with a fleshy tuberous rhizome, or UNBERSHRUBS or sHRUBs with pratery acidulous juice. STEM alternately branched, cylindric, swollen at the nodes, jointed. LEAvEs alternate, sometimes distichous, rarely sub-whorled, petioled, simple, usually palmi- or peltate- or penni-nerved, sides usually unequal, cordate at the base, denticulate, teeth often mucronate, rarely entire aud linear-lanceolate, sometimes variously cut, folded within the stipules before expansion, hairs usually simple, rarely stellate, scattered over the upper surface, and principally situated on the nerves of the lower surface; Btipn,les free, often caducous. FI owERs mono:cious, on axillary peduncles, branching into cymes, 8 in the middle, p at the circum- ference, furnished below the inBorescence with membranous bracts. FLowERs g: PERIANTH petaloid, with 2-seriate leaQets, which may be considered as calyx and coroDa; outer leaQets 2, opposite, valvate in bud; inner usually 2, folded in bud, alternate with the outer, sometimes 8-7, or 0. STAMENs numerous, in the centre o< the 6ower; filar',ends distinct, or variously monadelphous, continuous with the connective; antlers extrorse [or dehiscing laterally], 2-celled, cells adnate to the connective and separated by it, opening by 2 longitudinal slits or rarely by 2 terminal pores. Rudimentary ovARv 0. FLowERS q: lobes of yeriantk (sepals and petals) nearly alike in form and colour; sometimes 2, valvate in bud, and opposite; sometimes 8 — 4, of which 1-2 are inner and smaller; sometimes 5-6 — 8, imbricate in bud. OvARv inferior, usually divided into cells corresponding to the styles, and 
C VII. BEGONIA.CEiK. Begon~'a. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mog.). Begonia. Ovule becoming gradually anatropous (mag.). Begonia pannosa. Begonia (Rossmannia). Styles and stigmas (mng.). Begonia. Q Diagram. Begonia (Barya). AMro.cium (mag.). Begonia (Eupe/alum). Andra.cium. begonia (Caspa ~vga). Styles and stigmas (mag.). Jjegonia. Fruit cut transversely (mag.). Begonia. g dia ram. Begonia. FuH-grown ovule (mag.). Bp JcoBi 'a. Prui<, opened. 
C VIII. DA. TISCEW. winged on the back, rarely almost I-celled (3Iszt'crea); ytacentas occupying the inner angle of the cells, thick, single or 2-partite, rarely semi-parietal (Mezierea); stytes usually 8, short, thick, 2-Bd or pluripartite; stigmas usually arranged on the stylary branches in Qexuous or spiral bands, united at the base outside; ovmles very numerous, anatropous. FRvzT a capsule, rarely a berry (i've»ere<). Cxpsvz,E 8- (rarely I — 2W — o-) celled, with loculicidal valves bearing on their centre membranous septa, separated. &om the seminiferous axis, and coherent below and above. 8Eggs minute, rarely funicled, obovoid, globose, ellipsoid or sub-cylindric; testa reticulate- foveolate, crusCaceous; en,dog lemra sub-Qeshy; alba,men scanty or p. pM>z Yp straight, axile; cotytedons very short; radicle elongated., touching the hilum, centri- petal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. [Hegoniella.] [Hillebrandia.] Mezierea. + Begonia. Casparya. CVIII. DATISCEM. (DETzscEcK Zv'es/.— DATzscAGEiR L ntdl.) I HERBs or TREEs. LEAvEs alternate, imparipinnate or palminerved and sub- inequilateral, exstipulate. Fz,owERs usually dicecious, sometimes g or polygamous, greenish, small, in a panicle or spicate raceme. Fr,pwERs g: CxLYx 8-9-hd. CORor,rx 0. STxMENs 8-15, inserted. on the calyx; anth,ers 2-celled, dorsi6xed, dehiscence longitudinal, extrorse. PLowERs g and y: CAz,vx with a superior 8-8- toothed limb. CoRozzA 0. STAMENS in the y equal and alternate to the calycinal The afBnities of Begoniacece are very uncertain, and their place has therefore been repeatedly changed. Of the families with which they have some amenity it may be sufBcient to mention CucwrM<meu and. Datiscece. The latter have, like Begoniacece, diclinous Bowers, a polyandrous andro.ciuln with ex<rprse and adnate anthers, several styles opposite to the sepals when they are isomerous, and furnished with stig- matic papilla: on their inner face, an inferior ovary (with parietal placentation in 3$ezierea~, numerous anatropous ovules, a capsular fruit, sub-exalbuminous seeds, a straight cylindric axile embryo with very short cotyledons; but in Dat& ceca, besides the difFerent habit, the leaves are usually imparipinnate and, exstipulate; the branches are not jointed and knotty; the capsule is always ].-celled gaping at the tpp Begoniacecv inhabit almost exclusively intertropical regions; nevertheless one species from the north pf ( hinn, Begonia discolor, stands our winter. They are more frequent in America than in Asian Inuch in Africa, many have of late been discovered in tropical Africa], and hitherto unknown in Australia. Bs- goeiacecv contain oxalic acid, and have the properties of Sorrel, which name is given to them. in the antilles; in some species it is united with astringent and drastic substances. Several Alnerican and Asiatic species are ranked among refreshing, antibilious and antiscorbutic medicines. Begonia s~alabnriea and tabs osa [and other Indian species] are edible. The bitter root of B tomen.tosa and grandijOora is considered by the Peru- vians to be a powerful astringent. Some Mexican Begonias have a drastic root, used in syphilitic and. scro- fulous diseases. Many Begonias are ornamental hothouse plants, as B. incarnata, semper~rens, manicata, coecinsa, Rex, faohsioides, cinnabrgrina, heraclrifolia, argyrostignm, zebra za, diversifolia, kc. B. discolor is a species fronx China, the branches of which are tinted with red above each joint, and the leaves pf which are green above and dark red below; its tubers resist the most severe winters. We have noticed (page 8) the vital energy of the Begonias. [The discovery of 1Eillehranrlih, a Begoniaceous genus, in the Sandwich Islands, has enabled Prof'essor Oliver to settle the ainnities of Begoniacen, which are undoubtedly close to Sazzfragea. Anotherrecently discovered Begoniaceous genus (Begoniella), a native of New Granada, has a simple gamophyllous campa- nulate perianth and definite stamens ]. 
Datisca. Q Qower (mag.). Datisca cannabina. g plant. Dati sea. flowe seen in profile (mag.). Dafisca cannabina. Q plant. Datisca. Transverse section of ovary, showing the parietal many- ovuled placentas (mag,). Datisca. Seed, whole and cut vertically (mag.). ga(~sea. g Gower seen from below (mag.). CVIII. DATISCZ&i. teeth (Tricerastes); antlers extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRv in- ferior, 1-celled, usually gaping at the top, vrith parietal placentas alternating vrith the calyx-lobes; styles opposite to the calyx-lobes, simple, stigmatiferous @within the top, or 2-68 vrith linear branches stigmatiferous along their inner face; ov Iles numerous, sub- 
CIX. CACTZ2E. 457 horizontal, anatropous. CArsIILE membranous, crowned by the calyx-limb and styles. SEEDs numerous, small, oblong; testa reticulate and foveolate; lubric bearing a membranous cupuliform strophiole; albumen scanty. ZMsaro cylindric; cotyledons very short; raChcle long, near the hilum. GENERA. Tetrargeles. Octo meles. + Datisca. Date'sees! have a certain atnnity with Begoniacen (which see). Some botanists have placed them near Loden on account of their epigyny and the arrangement of the placentas; others near Reaedacecv, on account of the one-celled ovary gaping at the top from the bud, and the parietal placentation, but there are no other points of affinity. The genera of this little order are singularly. scattered over the globe; Datisca inhabits West Asia and ¹pal; Trieeraetee Lwhich is Datieea itself' is met with in California, Tetrametee is a l~~g~ tree of Java and India, and Octomeks is Malayan. The herbage of Datiaca cannabina is nauseou:, purgative and emetic; it is frequently used in Italy for intermittent fevers and disorders of the stomach. The root contains a peculiar starch named by chemists datiscine. Nothing is known of the properties of Tetramegea. CIX. CACTEM. (CAGTI, Jussieu.— CAcTCIDEiR Ferlteuat. NOP— ALE& D.C) PETALs 9B4nMrous, several-seriate, eyiyynous, free or cohersng belo'N. STAMENs numerous, many seriate, -inserted at the base of tlute corolla. QvAEY imferior, 1 celle-d, BhipealQ fee~«~. Echinocactaa Decaitlnean ural. 
ClX. CA.CTE2E. <y~'phyllum coccinevm, I'eresha gg gndifpha. Rlci psa lis. Seed, entire and cot vertically (mag.). Rl~iysalis. Embryo (mag.). 
Flower (mag.). Opuntia. vertical section of Cower (mag.). Opuntia. Diagram. Opuntia. Fruit. 6jpuntia. Flattened branch. Opuntia. peed, entire and cut vertically (mag )., Opuntia. Style and stigma (mag ). Cacus qrandigera. Corolla and andr~ium cut vertically (mag.). Cactus grandigora. Transverse section of ovary (mug.). Cactus grandif&r a. Pistil (mag.). 
460 CIX. CACTEiK. [The following tribes are adopted in the ' Genera Plantarum ':— TRIBE I. ECHIixoCACTE2E.— Calyx-tube produced beyond the ovary. Stem covered with elongate tubercles, or ribs which are aculeate, rarely leafy. ~Melocuctus, ~Mamillariu, Ieuch- tenbergza, ~Echiuocuctzls, ~Cereus, ~I'hyllocuctns, ~Eye)'l~yllz~m, kc. TRIBE II. OPUNTIE2E.— Calyx-tube not produced beyond the ovary. Stem branched, jointed. ~Rhiysulis, Noyulu, ~Oyuntiu, ~I'ereslczu.— ED.] We have indicated the affinities of Cactecv with 3Iesembryanthemeu (which see). A. L. de Jussieu placed Cactn8 and Ribes in the same family; and in fact there is a close afHnity between them, founded on the polypetalous and epigynous corolla and its 8:stivation, the one-celled ovary with parietal placenta- tion, the berried acid fruit, and the spiny cushion &om the axil of which spring the leaves and Bowers; but the habit of Cncti, the Qeshy consistency of their stem, tne inde6nite number of their petals and stamens, and their scanty albumen, render the diagnosis easy. with many-ovuled yarietal ylacentas. BERRY pulp/. SEEDS R'lAQerou8. ZMBRYp straight or curved, albumen 0 or scanty.— J'leshp SHRUBS. LEAvES generally 0 or rudimentary, rarely normal. SHRUBs with watery or milky j uine. Roov woody, simple or branching, bark soft. STEM blanching, or simple from the arrest of the buds, covered with tubercles which represent the arrested buds, cylindric, angular, channelled, plane, wii)ged, elongate or globose, Beshy, with think Usually green bark, loose cellu]",r tissue, scanty and fragile, or rarely numerous and hard woody fibres, medullary sheath broad. LEAvEs generally 0, indicated by a cushion under the bud, sometimes I udi- mentary, deciduous, rarely perfect, Rat and petiolate (Pereskia). BUns springing from the axil of the latent rudimentary or normal leaf, solitary or geminate and superiln- posed; the lower arrested in its development, furnished with spines, naked or cottony; the upper close to it, developing into a Bower or branch; stiyules 0; spines springing from the abortive buds, fascicled, definit or indeflnit', rarely absent. Fr,owFr, perfect, solitary, terminal or springing from the axil of an abortive branch, ebranteate. PERIANTH multiple, calyx hardly distinguishable from the corolla. CAr Yx generally petaloid, rarely foliaceous, superior. CoRor,LA epigynous; yeto.l» delicate, 2 — several-seriate, the inner largest, distinct and rotate (Opuntin, idupsalis), or erect and cohering by their bases into an elongated tube (3Ivmillarin, 3Ielocuclus, Echinocactus, CereMs, Ept'phyllum). STAMENs numerous, many-seriate, inserted at the base of the corolla, the inner generally the smallest; filaments filiform; nnthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARv inferior, 1-celled; placeutas parietal, 8 or niore, bilamellate; 8tyle simple, elongated, cylindric or pyramidal, hollow or solid; stigma8 equal in number to the placentas, linear or loriform, spreading or close; ovule8 numerous, horizontal, anatropous. BERRY smooth or fiirnished with spines or bristles (in the axils of which often spring branches), umbilicate, 1-celled; placentas parietal, pulpy. SEEDs numerous, buried in the pulp, globose or ampullaneous; te8ta nearly bony, black, shining, foveolate; kilum large, circular, pale; albumen 0, or nearly so. EMBRYo sometimes straight, clavate or sub-globose, sometimes curved or semicircular; cotyledon8 free or united; radic/e facing the hilum. 
CX. FICOIDE2R. G~c<eu are all A.merjcan; a Rhipscdia has, however, recently been discovered on the west cosst of Africa [and in Ceylon>. They are especially tropical, but many are found beyond the tropical zone, and as for north as 40, and south to 80; they abound in Texas, Mexico and California. It js jn the Sonora in the environs of Gila, that we Qnd the most gigantic Cacti (Cei'eus gigantes@), resembling candelabra of 50 to 60 feet high. Ogm~ctin vvlrgcn'+ is now naturalized throughout the Mediterranean region, where its frujt js eaten under the name of Indian Fig; its taste recalls that of a pumpkin, and its pulp contains a geIatjnoiis principle analogous to gum tragacanth. The berries of several Cocteau are sub-acid, and hence refreshing, antjbiljous and antiscorbutic; 'l lie milky juice of some species is administered in America for jnfestjn worms. A decoction of the Bowers of Melocactu8 commuu~'s is a reputed remedy for syphjlis. fruit of Opicntia milpraris is diuretic, and colours urine cf a deep red; its joints are applied Bs a topic to hasten the njaturjng of tumours. It is on this species and its congeners, known as Prickly Pear, an< cultivated in ilIexjco and the Canaries, that the Cochineal insect lives — au. hemipterous insect, lnuchl employed in the arts in the composition of carmine, crimson lake, and a dye called Cochineal red. CX. FICOIDEM [Annual or perennial HEEns, rarely sHEuss, with often whorled and knotted branches. LEAvEs opposite, alternate, or in false whorls, entire or with cart>]aginpu8 margins and teeth; stt'yMles 0 or scarious. FLowEEs g usually cymose, rarely unisexual, regular. CAr,Yx free or adnate to the ovary, 4 — 5-lobed pr -djvjdeg, persistent, imbricate in bud. PETALs 0 or small and white, large in ~e8em,gyygn th,emum,. ST+MENs perigynous, rarely hypogynous, equal in number to and opposite the sepals, or more numerous and scattered, or combined in fascicles; jiluvrtents free or connate; anth,er8 oblong, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Dzsz 0, or annular, or produced into staminodes. OvAEv usually free, 2 — oo-celled, rarely 1-celled; styles as many as the cells, &ee or connie, usually subulate a»d papillose On the inner surface; ovules solitary in the cells and basal, or numerous and inserted on the inner angles of the cells, amphitropous. FRUIT' a membranous or hard capsule, or achene or drupe, or separating into utricles or cocci. SEEDs solitary or numerous, reniform, ovoid, globose or obovoid; te8ta membranous or crustaceous, hilum lateral or rarely facial; albumen scanty or copious, farinaceous, rarely Reshy. EMBRYQ curved round the albumen, terete; cotyledons naxz'om, incumbent; radicle terete. TRI B r: I. MEsE ~I BRYANTHEiR. — Calyx adn ate to the ovary. Leaves exstipulate. Nese»i- gyygntl)elnum, Tetragoniu. TRIBE II. AIzoIDEx.— Calyx-tube more or less elongate, free. Stamens pei igynou~, inserted on the calyx-tobe, rarely sub-hypogynous. Fruit capsular. Aizoon, Qatenia, Sesuvinnn, Triunthemu, kc. TRIBE III. MOLLUGINE2E.— Calyx 5-partite. petals 3 — 5 or p. Stamens Qypogynous or sub-perigynous. Fruit capsular, or of 8-5 cocci. Orygiu, TeleIlunm, 3follNgo, Ella).nmeNm gi8ekiu, SemonviTIeu, Limen', kc. 0 [I hare introduced this order here to show the distribution of the geuera adopted in the ' Genera Plautsrum,' but which are variously disposed by botanists; it includesmost of the >icoM7ee of Jussieu, as also Mesembryanthemee. Xndl. (p. 4G2), 1 ortuh<cere, Endl. in part (p. 269), 1'etragonieie, Lindl. (p. 4G<), and 3Eof Engine+, Lindl. (p. 261).— ZD.] 
CXI. MZSZMBP YANTHZMZ2E. 462 As thus constituted, Ftcoideu are intermediate between Caryophyl ecv, ~ ~ l Portulacecv and Pa> onyehiecv, ~ re ate order with them. It diA'ers from. Cnryophylleu in the 2 — oo -celled ovary, g g .u ll alternate leaves, aiid absence of petals; from Portulacece in tie never -sepa ous ~ ~ ~ ar sim le stigma and dehiscence of h 2 — - ll d and fiom Paronychiemiii habit, 2 — oo -ce e ova y, p the m.a be re arded as )he ca sule ~ieoideu also rank near Phytolnccece and Polygonecv. As a whole ey m. y g. eri~ nous man -celled representatives of those orders. f d h t e ions throuohout the globe; their properties are Most of the Fjcoiclc,ce are weeds o ry o regions iinimportant. — ED.] (FIGOIDEARIIM genera, Jussieu.— MEsEMBRIAN THEMEM, JensL) Jlesemb)'yanthentu)n. Stamens (mag.). illeseatbI yanthentunI, Vertical section of Gower (ma .). 3Ie~enIbI yanthemuIn. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Jffeseinbr yaII(henI um. Diagram. AIesemb~ yanlhemunI falcIfoI me. ' Bee Tribe I. of Eicoiclee. p. 461. CAI vx suyerior. PETALs end sTAMENs indefinite, eyigynous. OvARx seeera- eelled with Eneur yurieto,l ylocentas, occuyying deyressed, many-va,lved. SEEDS numerous. EMIT@ Yo curved. ALsvMEN ~ . LBVMEN ~ arenaceous. STEM sub-woody or rare y er aceous a 1 h .b ceous or Reship. LEAvzs opposite or alternate, Hesh, plane or cylindric or trigonous, exstipulate. FLowEz,s 0, regular, axi ary or terminal, inQorescence various, generally open g 11 nin towards noon, sometimes in th ' ld safFron purple, violet, pink or white. CAI,Yx superior, 5- (rarely t e evening, go, sa 2 — 8- artite, segmen s er 't, g t herbaceous leafy or semi-scarious, usua y unequa, im ri- cate. PE Tats numerous, inserted on the calyx, usuall man -seriate, linear, y y- 
CXI. MESEMBRYANTHEME2E. 3fesentbr yanthemum. Nearly ripe fruit (mag.). 3fesembiyaet jtemum. Ripe fruit cut vertically (mag.). Nesembryanthemum. Ripe fruit (mag.). marcescent or deliquescent, imbricate in bud. STzMENs inde6nitz, many-seriate; filam,ends subulate or setaceous, unequal, free or united at the base; arith,era introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. CARPEr s 4-20, cohering into an inferior ovary, 4 — 20-celled, ventral suture free, superior; ylacentas linear, parietal, occupying the bottom of each cell; stigma,as 4-20, cristate, crowning the 6oral axis; ovules nunierous, several-seriate, fixed by a ventral hiluin to long funicles. CApsvLE at 6rst 6eshy, then woody and dry, top truncate, opening along the stig- matic crests by the centrifugal raising of the thick coriaceous epicarp as it separates from the endocarp, which persists under the form of geminate chartaceous triangular segments. SEEDs IlUIIlerous; testa crustaceous, soft or granular; albumen farinaceous. EMHRYo peripheric, dorsal, curved or hooked, voluminous; cotyledons ovoid or oblong; radicle cylindric. GZNUS. Mesembry anth emum. Me8embryanthetneu approach Cnctece in the polypetalous and epigynous corolla and its 8:stivation, ill polyandry, parietal placentation and curved ovules; they are separated by their many-celled ovary, sessile stigmas, farinaceous albumen, and norlmal leaves. They have also some a%nity with Portul~cecv, and especially with Tet) agon<'a, in the more orless inferior ovary, polyandrous stamens, curved ovule, peri- pheric embryo, and farinaceous albumen; but in Portulaca the placentation is central and free, and in T«1 <- ionia, which has a pluricelled ovary, the ovules are inserted at the top of the central angle of the cells 3fe8en~b~yanthen~eu inhabit South Africa. A small number of species are met with in the Mediter- ranean region, Ainerica and Australia. The fruits of some (1K elk) contain sugar, and are edible. The leaves of PAL geniesli~ru~n are used as a vegetable by the people on the borders of the great African desert, and the bruised seeds yield then> flour. M. crystaliinum (Ice-plant), natu>'s»s« in the DIediterrane,ln region, is frequently cultivated on account of its singular appearance, i<»urfa«be»$ covered with shining vesicles containing a gummy principle insoluble in water, and resembling in the sunlight a covering of hoar-frost. The inhabitants of the Canaries use the juice of many «<»ese plants as a diuretic, and burn their leaves to obtaiu soda. The juice of 3L ncinanforme is successf'ully employed at the Cape against dysentery. That of M. to~ tuoauni is considered as a narcotic or sedative. [The leaves of 1K auatraLe, called Pig's Face, are eaten picir]ed in Australia. The seeds of the Shams are a most imporiant article of food with the deseit Arabs.] 
CXII. TETRA.GONIZ2E. CXII. TETRA GONIEM,' P'enzl. Tetr«yoni a. Upper half of pistil (mag ) T. 8Lpansa. I~'towei (mag.). Tetragonia. Ovule (mag.). Tet> agonia. Diagram. i"etr ago»i a. Vertical section of pistil (mag.). Tet> «yon <a. I'ruit (mag.). Tet> nyo»ta. Heed cut vert.'cally (mag.). TeA «gonia. Embryo (mag.). T< ti agonia f>'aticosa. Herbaceous, annual, or su6'rutescent PLANTs clifFuse, succulent, glabrous or velvety. LEkvEs alternate or sub-opposite, Bat, Reshy, usually entire. FLowERs y, regular, axillary or leaf-opposed, solitary or agglomerated, sometimes in a spike or raceme. C+LYx superior, 8 — 5-lobed, meshy, coloured within, induplicate-valvate in bud. COROLLA 0. STAMENs epigynous, 1 — 5 — ~, solitary, or aggregated between the calycinal lobes; filoment8 filiform-subulate; an,tiers 2-celled, didymous, cells oblong, separated at the base and top, opening longitudinally. OvxRv inferior, 3 — 5- (sometimes 8 — 9-) celled, or I — 2-celled by arrest; styles as many as the cells, short, stigmatiferous on their inner edge; ovute8 solitary in each cell, pendulous by a short funicle from the top of the inner angle, semi-anatropous, micropyle superior, raphe dorsal. DRUPE or angular NUT crowned by the accrescent calyx, which is often dilated into horns or longitudinal wings; crown of pericarp naked and marked with ' See Tribe I. Of Ficoidet8, p. 461.— I.'D. 
CXIII. UMBZLLIFERW. 465 radiating furrovrs, cells 1 — 9. SEEDs pendulous, pyri-reniform; $es$a crustaceous, shining, brown, striate longitudinally; /utmm, naked. EMBRYp annular, surrounding a farinaceous albumen. GENUS. + Tetragonia. This group, long united to Me8e~nb~yanthemece, is connected mith it by the inferior ovary, periphezzc embryo and farinaceous albumen; but it is separated by the apetalous flower, the plurality of the ovarian cells, and the placentation. Tetragon& cv are also very near Portul'acea', but are distinguished. by their always inferior ovary mith 1-ovuled cells, the form and consistence of the fruit, kc. They also approach Cheuopodieu in the curved ovule and the nature of the albumen; but the latter are distinguished by their superior almaya one-celled ovary, their perigynous stamens opposite the sepals, kc. All the species of Tetragowia are dispersed over the isles and promontories of the southern hemisphere, beyond the tropic. Tetrngouia etyanae is a plant of New-Zealand and the isles of the Southern Ocean, the properties of mhich mere unknown to the natives before Captain Cook used it as food for his sailors and as a cure for scurvy. It mas introduced into Europe by Sir J. Banks, and is now cul.tivated as Summer or New Zealand Spinach. CXIII. UMBELLIFEEM. (UMRELLATw, Tournefort. SozAn— oPHYTzIM, Meeker.— UMRELz zx'ERw, Jussieu. ApzACEM liindt.) CoRoLLA yolyyetaloue, eyigynoue, isostemonous, valvate in bud. PETAz,s 5,inserted on an eyigynous die%. STAMENs 5, alternate mitb, the yetals. OvARv inferior, of 2 7- ovuLed cells. OvzILEsyendulous,anatroyoue. FRuzT dry. EMRRvo atbuminoue, ayicat. RADIt."I E smyerior.— LEAVES Alternate. Herbaceous or rarely woody PLANTs (3fyodoearyue). STEM usually furrowed or channelled, knotty, 6stular, or full of pith. LEAvEs alternate, petiole dilated at the base, blade usually cut, rarely entire (Buyleurum,, Gingidiurn). FLowERS y, rarely diclinous by arrest, arranged in umbels and umbellules, sometimes in a head (Eryn- gium), sometimes in whorls (Hydrocotyle); umbeL~ and umbeltulee each furnished with an involucre of bracts, or naked. CALvx 5-lobed or almost 0. PETAzs 5, valvate or sub-imbricate in bud, inserted outside an epigynous disk, free, caducous, the point generally in8exed, sometimes 2-fid or -partite, the outer often largest. STAMENs 5, alternate with and inserted like the petals; fitaments in6exed in bud; anthers 2- celled, sub-didymous, introrse. CARPELs 2, coherent into a 2-celled ovary, cells antero-posterior; stytee 2, thickened at the base into [one or two] stylopodes, which crown the ovary; [etigmas minute, capitellate]; ovutes originally geminate in each cell, afterwards usually reduced to one, pendulous, anatropous. FRUIT 2-celled, dividing into 2 mericarps, which [often] remain suspended at the top of a single or double Bliform prolongation of the axis (oaryoyliore). Surface of the fruit with 10 more or less prominent ridges (juga) named yrimary. The median dorsal ridge of each carpel is called the carinat or dorsal; the two to the right and left of, H H 
466 CXIII. ITMBELLIFER2E. Fennel. Plower (mr .). Fennel. Flower. cut vertically (ma .). Fennel. Fruit (mag.). 2-partite crrpophore. Fennel. Transverse section of carpel (mag.). J eniculum o+cinn1e. Umbel and umbellules without involucre or involucels. Fennel. Diagram, Calyx suppressed. Fennel. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Carpels with five primary sides, furrows 1-vittate; commissural face 2-vittqte. cS(/~usa. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Crxgels with five rr.ised and thickened sides: the lateral largest; furrows 1-vittate; commissural face 2-vittate. rEt1iusn. P1o w er (ning.). L<husn. Plower cut vertically (mag.). Carrot. (Daucus Cai.ota.) Umbel and umbellules with involucre and involucels. rg(1~usa gy gapium. Naked umbel; umbellules with involucels. aX(Ause. Fruit. Sifid carpophore (mag.). zE~(causa. Vei thecal sect>on of a semi globose cd pel with thick wa]l, showing the minute embryo at the top of the albumen (mag.). ~Ethusa. Umbellule with 3-phyllous involucel. 
CXgL UMBELLlFER2R. Scandium I'ac/en- Veneris. Fruit. Undivided carpophore. Ca,rpels with Pve primary sides, prolonged'into a long beak. 8candii Pecten- Vened is. Umbel without involuge; umbellules with involucels. Scandium. Flower (mam.). .Yi andi<. Transverse section of carpel (mag.j. 8can dig. Tranavers@section'of a 5-sided carpel, . %'1th non-vlttate furrows, and seed furrowed bn its ventral face (mug.). Co> ian der. PlsCB and calyx with unequal liinb. Angelica. Seed covered ~ ~ ~ ~ h BRQCroBC ands (mag.). Ei yngi um planum. Capitulum. Hydt ocotghle. Compressed fruit (mag.), with ~led sides and worn edges; furrows non-vit tate. Coriander. Fruit (iuag.). Hemispherical carpels with five primary flexuous sides; secondary sides more prominent, keeled; furrows not vittate. Cw'iande~ . Flower, with outer petals largest. Ei yngiuns. Stamen infiected in 8.'stivation (mag.). Eryng'w Tne Diagram. Calyx visible. it are called intermediate ridges; and the tvro on each side 0 pe 'd f the car I are called lateral rid es; the intervals which separate the primary ridges are ca>>ed f««'Ns, and are sometimes occupied by other or secondary ridges. g' l called. mitt~ are developed in the thickness of the pericarp, and. placed i» t1ie f f n their colnmissural surface, or on the seed i~e; y y r . gzBRYO straight, times absent. SEED pendulous, free or adhering to the pericarp. minute, at the tap of a horny albumen; radiele superior. H H 
468 CXIII. UMBELLIFERVE. The following is the Candollean division of the order:— TRIBE I. UMBELLI1ERjg QRTHQsPERM1E.— Seed Bat or convex on its commissural face. TRIBE II. UMBELLIFERx CAMpvrospERMm.— Seed channelled, furrowed, or concave on its commissural face, either from the incurved margins, or from the inQexion of the two ends. [The following conspectus of the tribes of /Tmbelhfer" is that elaborated. for the 'Genera Plantarum,' and is a sketch only; the classi6cation of the genera of this order being a most difBcult and complicated task, and there being many exceptions to the characters given:— Series I. HETERoscIADIE2E.— Umbels simple, or regularly (rarely irregularly) compound. Vittm 0. TRIBE I. HYDROCOTYLKx.— Fruit laterally compressed. or constricted at the narrow com- missure; carpels dorsally acute or obtuse. Hyclrocotyle, T).uc1)y~nencc, Xccnt1),o8)',u, Aaorellu, kc. TRIBE II. MULINE2E.— Fruit exceedingly narrow at the commissure, 4-angled, or of 2 discoid carpels placed face to face, which are dorsally Bat or concave. Sorriest'u, Aster)'scen~, 3Iut'inurn, He'l)nccs kc. Series II. HAPLOzYGIEiK.— Umbels compound. Primary ridges only of the fruit con- spicuous; vittm rarely absent in the furrows. TRIBE IV. EcHINOPHoRE2E.— Flowers p solitary in the umbel', sessile; fruit involucrate by the hardened pedicels of the p Bowers. One carpel perfect, suu-terete, the other arrested, slender or rudimental. J'cAin,oyl) ores, Pycnocyclu. TRIBE V. AMMINEm,— Fruit laterally compressed, or constricted on both sides towards the commissure, or grooved. Sub-tribe l. Snw~ru)'ece.— Fruit broadly ovate or didymous. Seed hollowed or furrowed in front. P1)ysosye) muon, Coniuvn, T) uc1)ycli)cm, ~Arrucucl~u, Sonynxiu)n. kc. Sub-tribe 2. Eicumminem.— Seed convex or Bat in front. Bnylncrwm, Lichten8tecnt'u, T')'<')c~u, Ayizcm, Ciczctu, A)nmi, Cccru)n, Bi~em, 8)'son, W~<gopocl& cm, Pimyinellu. S u.b-tribe 8. Scanclici~),ece.— Fruit o vate, oblong, or linear. Seed. grooved in front. Conopocliu)u, ~3Iyrr1)is, 0~ eo)ny).) lus, Clzcuroylwgllu)n, Scccnd)'x, " Ant1w iscms, kc. TRIBE VI. SEsELINEiK.— Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed, commissare broad; lateral ridges distinct, thickened or slender, but not dilated. Sub-tribe 2. Euseselinece.— Fruit sub-terete or rarely dorsally sub-compressed; primary ridges sub-equal, not winged. )diesel~, ~Ecenic~chcln. Sub-tribe 2. T1~ecocuryea..— Fruit hard, terete, equally 5-angled or 5-winged; csrpels connate; vittm obscure or scattered. ThecocurI)ms, kc. Sub-tribe 3. Cachrydece.— Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed; ridges obtuse, aco.tg or winged. Vittm inde6nite, aahering to the seed, and separating from the corky exocarp. Ortchrys, Prangos, Crit',«m,, kc. Sub-tribe 4. (Zl<cwthece.— Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed, ridges wingless, the RITE I>I. SANICULEx.— Fruit sub-terete, commissure broad, dorsally compressed. "J'ryn- givcm, Arctoyus, ~~istxun,tiu, Suuiculcc, Actiuotus, kc. 
lateral coherent as a thick, almost corky, margin to Che fruit. K~'nanthe, Wtlws<z, Szler, ge. Vittx solitary in the furrows. Sub-tribe 5. 8clinltziea;.— Fruit more or less dorsally compressed, ridges wingless, the lateral hardly thickened. Vittm various or 0. Schnltzic, Silals, 4c. Sub-Cribe 6. Belineg.— Fruit dorsally compressed or sub-terete, primary ridges carinal only produced into thickened wings; wings equal, or the lateral broader. Iiiglsticum, Aciykyllu, Selincsm, Oy'moyterls, Anesorkizu, Elelro8yennnm, 4c. or the 3femm, Sub-tribe r. Angelioen:. — Fruit dorsally compressed, dorsal and secondary wingless or obscurely winged, lateral expanded into broad membranous or corky Levi8ticum, Angelica, "Arch.angelica, kc. ridges wings. TRIBE VII. PEUCEDANE2E.— Fruit dorsally much compressed, lateral ridges dilated into broad tumid or wing-like margins, those of the opposite carpels closely coherent, and appearing as one till dehiscence. ~Fermla,, Doremu, Eencedunum, Heruclemm, Oyoyunaz, 3fnlubailu, Tordylimm, kc. Series III. DIPLOzYGIEx.— Umbels compound. Furrows of the fruit thickened over the vittIB, or f'urnishcd with secondary ridges. TRIBE VIII. CAUCALINE28.— Fruit sub-terete, ridges obtuse or prickly, or dilated into lobed or toothed wings (A.nnuals or biennials.) «Cor<'an<frum, «Ca<mini<n,«D,aucus, Cg<ucali«, kc. TRrBE IX. LssFRPITIEz.— Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed; secondary ridges all, or the lateral only, much raised or winged (Pe.renmals, rarely biennials.) liaserpztzum, Th,<zpez<z, 3f ov<izi<z, Zlcsoeelinu<m, d< c.— En.] Umbell<fer<s are allied to Ar«li«ee<s by the inflorescence, alternate leaves, polypetslous, epigynous, and isostemonous corolla, valvate in bud, the inverted and anatropous ovule, and the minute embryo at the top of a copious albumen. Ar«liaee<s difFer only in their fruit, which is usually ileshy [snd often polycarpellary; and conspicuously in habit]. Umbelhfer<s also approach Co<v<e<s (which see). lTmbellifer<s principally belong to the northern hemisphere< where they inhabit temperate and cool countries, especially the Mediterranean region and Central Asia. But few are met with in the torrid zone, where they only grow on high mountains and near the sea, where the heat is moderate. Umbellifer<s contain a great many species, some alimentary, others medicinal or poisonous. These very diRerent properties are due to principles which exist in various proportions either in the leaves, root or fruit; the roots principally contain resins or gum-resins; the fruits possess a volatile oil in the vitt8: of their pericarp or seed; the leaves of some species are aromatic and spicy, of others narcotic and acrid. Such Umbellifern are good for food as have a sufhcient <luantity of sugar and mucilage united to the hydro-carbon principles; when the volatile oil predominates, as in the fruit of many, they become a stimulating medicine, and an agreeable condiment. % e will brie6y mention the indigenous species most remarkable for their properties, of this numerous family:— C<'cut«ria piro«a (Water Hemlock). Root and stem with a yellowish very poisonous juice. Rarely used in medicine, as the Spotted Hemlock. Api0m graveokn8. Root aromatic, bitter, acrid, aperient, as is the fruit. Celery is a cultivated variety, of which the root and blanched petioles are used for food, and possess exciting fIu@»ties Perroeelinlm ««tiv«m (Parsley). Herb and root used as a sauce. The expressed juice is recom- mended as an emollient and diuretic. Wgopodi«m Po4zrgrar~'a (Gout-weed) Astim.ulant, diuretic and vulnerary. Car«m C«r«<',(Caraway). A stimulating stomachic, employed in the North to iia«u»read and cheese. 
470 CX? II. UMBELLIFZH,2E. JZmism IZulbo c-«st«num (L<'arth-nut). A tuberous globose starchy ediblerootstock. Pi~»Z~inclla Anisu~n (Auise or Aniseed). The fruit contains an aromatic volaiile aud s, fixed oil; it is of a, piquant and sweetish taste, and is much employed by confectioners and dealers in liqueurs; recom- mended as a carminative, diuretic, diaphoretic, and. even expectorant. Pius~ Sis«rum and S. Ni»si (Water Parsnip, Skirrets). Natives of China and Japan, rarely cultivated in Europe. They have a, sweet root with an agreeable aroma, considered to be an excitant. fXsanthe croc«t«(Meadow SafFron) . A plant growing by river-sides. Root composed of chion<>. fascicled tubercles, of a mild taste, containing a milky juice turning yellow when exposed to the air, and eminently poisonous. M'thus« Cy»opium (Les.'er Eleurlock< 1'oo.'s Parsley) .A very poisonous plant with a nearly gla,ucous stem striped with reddish lines, with Snely-cut dark green leaves with a, disagreeable and suspicious scent when bruised. It grows in ail cultivated places, where it is often mistaken for I arsley, which differs from it, besides the characters of ihe fruit, 1st, in its bright clear green foliage with rather large divisions, the teeth of which are terminated by a little white spot, and which have a fresh aromatic smell; ncl, in the stem, which is neither glaucous nor niarked below with reddish lines. Phclland~iuni aguaticuu~. A poisonous plant: the aromatic fruit is employecl in medicine as an a,ntiphthisic and antidysenteric. Funicui«m uulg«re (Fennel). Fruit aromatic, stimulant, stomachic. Root aud leaves aron>atic, used in medicine, the one as nutritive, the other as stimulating. Critkrumn ma~ itimum (Sapphire). Juice a vernufuge; leaves aromatic, used as s, condiruent [aud for pickling]. Levisticum o+cinalc (Lovage, Mountain l.emlock). Roots and fruits with an agreeable smell, slightly stimulant a.nd diuretic. Angelica Anh«ngreZic«(Angelica). Root a tonic. Fruit a stimulant and stomachic. Leaves vulne- rary. Young stems preserved '„in sugar] and eaten. Isf>eiaioii«Over«t1u sm, (bIaste'r-wort). l~oot bitter, aromatic and stiuiulating. I'e«ced«nnm o+ci»ale (Sulphur-wort). I~cot containing a yellow fcetid juice, formerly employed a.oainst hysterics; an aperient and bechic. Anethum g~aueofess (Bastard Fennel). Fruit exciting, tonic, carmine, tive, employed in dyspepsia. P«stin«ca oferncea (Parsnip). An alimentary and stimulating root. FIe> aczeum Sposdplusn< (Cow-Parsnip). Root acrid and bitter. Stem sugary, with a fermentable juice, which in the north yields a very intoxicating liquor. C«mi»«m Chemi«sm (Cumin). Au L' yptian and A.siatic plant. Fruit aromatic, of a bitter and hot taste, user. as a stimulating meclicine. Th«pea rillo~«(Deadly Carrot). A Mediterranean plant. Root purgative. IZ««cars C > r ««(C «mm oCo»arrnt). A sugary edible root; its juice is administered as an analeptic. f''lowers very aroLElatic; infused in alcohol they produce the liqueur called Oil of Venus. 3$Jflv his odoi «ta (Sweet Cicely). An arouiatic plaut, used for fiavouriug. Conivm mac«1«term (Elemlock). A poisouous plant, employed in cases of enlargeinent of the glands and v rs@ra. r&I11»iscus Ccnf«zi«m (Chervil). Cultivated in kitchen gardens, of an agreeable scent and perfumed t aste, with out acridity or bitterness. 8myi ui«m Olusatrs»~ (Alexanders). Formerly esteemed as a vegetable; leaves very aromatic; root diuretic. Co> i«nCh«»<, s«tirum (( oriander). Fruit fcetid, with the odour of bugs, becoming aromatic when dry; used as a stiniulating and stomac:hic medicine. FIyrl~ ocotyle as''atiea. Prescribed in India against leprosy. Anacachn esca«nota is an U>nbellifer cultivated on the high table-lands of the Andes; its tubercled roots furnish an agree <ble and digestible food. The Ium-resins of some exotic Umbellifers are used in medicine; the most important is the Asa- f~ctida I Devil's Dung, i<'«rthcz Asafati:1«], which is procured from a Persian jWest Tibetan] plant belonging to a ge.ius near Eeruks. This substance diA'uses a very fu:tid smell, and its taste is acrid and bitter. The Persians praise it as a delicious condiment; it is recommended by european doctors as the 
CXIV. ARALIACE2E. mo8t powerful of anti-hysterical medicines, and is also administered in the treetment of asthma. The Sngapenum or Seraphic Gum is a strong-smelling substance, of an acrid and bitter taste, composed of a gum, a resin, and a volatile oil; it comes from Persia like the Asafo'-tida, and its properties are analogous> though less powerful; it probably belongs, like the latter, to a genus net Persia. Qalbanum has been employed for centuries as a stimulant of the nervous and vascular systems; it comes from Syria, but its origin is unknown; as is the esse with the Laser [or Thapsia of the anoients], represented. on some Pho:nician medals or coins, and of which the juice was exported from Cprenaica to Greece. Gum Ammoniac is procured from Dogma cfmmoniacum, a native of Persia and Armenia. This resin is.a< erst of a sweetish taste, then acHd and bitter; its qualities are the same as those of the Asafo.tida, but it is less powerful in hysterical cases; it is also employed. to stimulate the functions of the abdominal viscera and respiratory organs. [The Sumbai, a very f(stid musky drug, used as an antispasmodio, is the very large root of the Xuryungt'sm 8umbal, a native of Central A.sia.— En.] CXIV. ABALIACEM. (ARALiw, Jussieu. AR>— LIeczw et HEDERxcme, Bartling.) COROLLA polyyetalous, eyigynous, usually isostevlonous P.ETLLs 5-10, oal sate in, bud. STxMENs inserted alternately mitl~ the yetals, rarely rlore. OvxRY inferior, of 2 — ntany 1 ovule-d cells. OvULEs pendulous anatropous. FRUIT a berry. ZMRRYo elbumin,oM8. RxDIGLE 8%perior. STEx woody, rarely herbaceous, perennial, with cylindric, sometimes spiny branches, often climbing or attaching itself -to other plants by fibrillH., whence they appear parasitic. Lzavzs alternate, very rarely opposite, simple, pinnate or digi- tate; yetioles enlarged and thiclrened at the base; stiyules 0. Fr owERs 0, or imper- 
GXIV. ARALIACRZR. Aralia. Transverse section of gower (m~~ ) A~ alia. Verticgl section of ovary' (mag.). A ralia. Transveim section of ovary (mag ) Ivy. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Iso Pieynoldsia Sandeicensis. Seed cut Flower cut vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). Hedera Helis. Ivy. Aralia. P]bwer-bud, (mag.)t. Aralia. ~ver crowned by the calyx (mag.). >ralia ~ acemusa. Viewer (map.). Ivy. Flower (mag.). Ivy. Diagram, Aralia. Diagram. Ivy. Seed (mag.) Ivy. Fruit. 
CXIV. ERA.LIXCE2E. Ga8ionia. Petals separating in one piece like Gastonia cuti8pongca. the operculum Flower-bud of a pyxidium (mag ) (mag.). Gaatonia. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Ga8tonia. Polygynous pistil (mag.). Ado+a. Pentamerous Gower (mag.). Ado+a. Seed (mag.). Ado@a. Flower, lower surface (mag.). Adora. /ert>cd pection of <ruit (mag ) EIeleisgia roe'if ora. Ado+a mo8chagellina. Adora. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Adoza. Pentamerous Gower seen from above (mag.). Ado+a. Tetramerous flower seen from above (mag.). A do+a. Half anther, dorsal face (mag.). Ado+a. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Adora. Fruit crowned by the calyx (mag.). Ado+a. Half anther, inner face (mag.). 
CXIV. ARALIA.CEW. 474 feet througli arrest, regular, i» uinbcls, nal.-cd or involucrate capitula, racemes py panicles. CALYx superior, usually short, entire or toothed. PETALs 5, 10 or more, inserted on the edge of an epigynous disk, valvate or imbricate in bud, free, or cohering at the top and detaching lil~e a cup. STAMENs inserted alternately with the petals, rarely double or treble in nuinber (or indefinite); fzlaments short, distinct, very rarely 2-partite (Adoxa ); antlzers ovoid or linear, introrse, incuinbent, of 2 opposite cells opening longitudinally. OvARY inferior, crowned by the Risk, of 2 — 15 1-ovuled. cells; styles equalling the cells in number, sometimes cohering, often very short; stigmas simple; ovutes suspended from the top of the cells, anatropous; beny meshy pr dry, crowned by the calyx. SEEDs inverted; testa crustaceous, sometimes margined. EMBRYO minute, straight, at the top of a Beshy copious albumen; coty- le8nn..~ short; radicjte superior. TRIBE I. A BALM~. Corolla quite polypetalous, aestivation valvate. Stem usually woody. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Oreopanax. ' Gastonia. ' Panax. ' Didymopanax. ' Dendropanax. ' IIedera. " Sciadophyllum. ' Aralia. " Paratropla. TitIBE II. ADOXEW~.' Corolla sub-polypetalous, aestivation imbricate. Filanients o-partite. Stem 4 herbaceous. GENUS. Adoxa. |The genera of Araliacetv have been re-examined and arranged as foiio~s jn the ' Genera Plantarum':— Aralir<cezs approach Umbelliferzs, Ampslidea, an6 Cnprifolz'acscs (see these families). They are closely connected with Corner@; in both the petals are epigynous and isostemonous and valvate, the ' Adozci is now referred to Cayrjfoliacea.— En, THINE I. ARAuaz.— Petals more or less imbricate, attached by a broad base. >tjgogugyg, Aruliu, I entre>t,uz, Ac. THrsE II. MAcKINLAvEz.— Petals shortly clawed, involute, valvate. iVuokinluyu. TRIODE III. PANACElE.— Petals valvate. Stamens as many as the petals. Albumen >at ruminate. HorsfieUia, Pazzav,, Acazzt1zoyazzaz, Fatsz'a, DidymoIzanax, Helzoizzgia, 1IIeryta, Pczazto- yllyllnnx, Heptuyles<runl, Den,dropunux, kc. Tnrsz IV. HEDEazz.— Pet" ls valvate. Stamens as many as the petals. Albumen I uminate. Arthropli'Jlllt01>2) C<c880slu) Of'80+u'Bcz Heleru 85c. THI]3E V. PLERANDHEz.— Petals valvate or connate. Stamens very numerous. Styles 0, or cohering in a cone. Plerazzclra, 'I'zzpz'dazztlzus, kc.— Zn.j 
CXV. CORNE2E. ruit is fI the stem is generally broody) and. the fIowers are umbelled or capitulate. Corneie on]y differ in their drupaceous f'~uit and opposite leaves. We place near Araliacece the genus Hehoiigia, which is connected. with them and ~ith ~aqua ~nelidee by the valvate 8-'stivation) inferior ovary, pend.ulous and anatropous ovules albuminous embryo, moody stem and. alternate leaves. Araliacece inhabit both hemispheres, but not beyond latitude 62 j they abound in America and particularly in the mountains of Mexico and. Neve Grenada, and are rare in the parallel. regions of p~urope and Asia, although the genus Pcn atropin is numerously represented. in the latter. This family contains few species useful to man. The leaves of the Ivy (Hedera Helix) are aromatic, ond their chlorophyll, dissolved in tallovr or oil, serves as a dressing for ulcers; a decoction of them is also employed. against vermin on the body. The root «Pan.ax GinaenfIf is celebrated. in Persia, China and. India as a tonic and aphrodisiac. The Aralias of North America are esteemed there as sudorifics and depuratives) the rhizomes of Aralia nudicaule) the bark of the spiny Aralia and the mucilaginous aromatic root of the racemose Aralia are thus used. In Zapan the young shoots of Hehoingio are eaten [.The bes,utiful substance called rice paper is the pith of Fatsia papyrifera. j CXV. CORNEM. (CApRIPOLIACEARVM tt"CbmsI Z'Inta.— CORNEW D.C.— CORNAGEN Lt'ndl.) PRINCIPAL GENERA. 13enthamia. ' Aucuba. ~ Griselinia. ' Comus. [/orner@, as re-classiBed by Bentham and Hooker Bl. for the ' Genera Piantarumr' contallls May mnre exceptional genera than are inclucled jn former Mrangexoents of the ord.er. I'hey are thus d.isposed:— CoRoLLA yolyyetaloms, eptgynoms, tsosternonous; PETALs 4-5, valvote. STA- MENs 4-5, aLternate wttk the yetals. OvARY imfert'or, of 2 — 8 1 ovmle-d cells. OVIILEs yendtiloms, anatropoms. FRIIIT a drmye. ZMRRYO albmntt'nols, art'le R.AnIOLE superior. STEM woody, sometimes subterranean and emitting herbaceous branches. LEAVEs opposite or very rarely alternate (Decostea), penninerved, simple, entire or toothed, caducous or persistent, exstipulate. FLowERs g or dicecious by arrest (Grt'selt'nt'a), in a head or umbel with a usually coloured involucre, rarely in a corymb without an involucre. CALYx superior, 4-toothed. PETALs 4 — 5, inserted. on the calyx and alternate with its teeth, valvate in bud, or sub-imbricate in the g Bowers (Grtselint'a), deciduous. STAMENs 4-5, alternate with the petals; filaments Bliform, d.istinct; anth ers introrse, dorsifixed, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OvzRg inferior, 2 (sometim-es 8-) celled, crowned by' a disk, often scarcely visible; style si~nple; stigma capitate; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous, anatropous. Dr.UPEs distinct or cohering, stone bony, 2-3-celled, or 1-celled. by arrest. SEEDS inverted, integument coriaceous. EMsRYO straight, in the axis of a Beshy albu- men, and. equalling it in length; cotyledon,s oblong, sub-foliaceous; radick short, superior. 
CXV. CORN E2E. 474 Flowers hermaphrodite.— Alangimm, Ma~.lee, Curtisia, Corot<'a, Comms, 3IIast&,'in. Flowers unisexual; leaves opposite.— Aucyba, garrya.' Plowers nnisexnal; leaves alternate.— griseZinia, ZizZipb,ora, Nyssa, ToriceZlia.— En.] Cornea*. were formerly included in Caprifoliacea*.; they are very near Aral~'aoeee (see these families); they also approach Vmbellifera. in the epigynous polypetalous and isostemonous corolla and its mstiva- tion, in the pendulous anatropous ovule, albuminous embryo, and umbelled or capitulate inRorescence. ~map' Cornel. Diagram. Cornel. Flower (mag.). Cornel. Vertical section of Gower (mag.), Cornel (Cot nus sanguinea). Cornel. Pistil and calyx (mag.). Cornel. Fruit. Cornel. Fruit cut vertically (1nag.). Cornel. Kernel (mag,). Cornel. Seed (mag.). pmbeZZifera, are separated from Cornea. by their two styles, dry fruit, minute embryo, and alternate cut eaves with di].ated petio].e. The connection of Co~nece with Hawiamelidece is noticed. in the account o the latter family. oruem a1most exc]usive]y be]ong to the northern hemisphere; they inhabit especia11y the Himalayas Land dapanj, and the temperate and cool regions of America; thev are very rare in troPical Amer'c . Grise<in~ aand Corofe~ ab'along to Ne'w Zealand; [Car<isia is South African] ' See Order garryaeee, p 479e — EDe 
477 CXVI. GARR YACC, Endhcher. barf'ya. ower (mo,g.). garrla. oar rya. Collateral ovules Single ovule (mag.). (maS ) g. elliptica. Fruit. (mggs) i 6a~~ra Seed (ma@.) Qaj rye ellcptica g. T"e wood of Cormere is extreruely hard' [that of powder]. The bark of Doowood especiaii of g ' 'd, ' ' . nu acture of ~n- ~ +M~ e>ng used gn )he manu f o ~ ia y o l'»~ On a, is bitter and astringent an (corniine), which is adnunistered in Nort g ' ' t ~ .. o ~ an 3'>sids a pgnciple or merlca instead of q.uinine. The dru es of- sweet taste> Bnd possess astrin�ent t p >7M8cgQ 0 proper les. jThey are used in map''n~ sherbe The seed of C'. sangsineo contains a gx d '1 f i ' '- ' g s er et m the East.] xe oi, use u in the manufacture of soa . T tkomio) frayifera is a shrub of the Himaia d S th f have an agreeable taste. The Aucub 1 im ayas an apan, t e fruits of which resemble a soap. he C (Ben- gcg g a so comes rom jthe Himalayas and~ Ja an f jh H m e a strawberry, and cultivated in Europe for its coriaceous t d. e us variega e an persistent leaves. 
478 CXVI. GARRYACE~. Ga) I J)a ~ g 6owcr closed (mag.). Cra) ) J)a. g iiower ope» (mag.). Gc)7') ' Jla. Verlical section of frnit (mag.). Cra7'I J)a. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Gal')'J) I, Anther, inner face (mag.). GCl)'I'J)a. A.nther, dorsal face (mag.). Gcl )')'I)ao Transverse section of seed, showing the central embryo (mag.). Ga)'I'l)n. Transverse section of ovary sllwing the arrangement of the ovules and embryo (mag.). Ga)'I'J)a. Embryo (mag.). i%i l)l )i)ol) fl.~ca. Q iiower (mag.). i'O'I I)l ))l0)l ilA)a. g flower (n>ag.). 8I ))) I)) OII IJAla, T)ansverse section of ovary (mag.). 8i )n I)) on clsi a. Pistil (mag.) . 8cl))))LO)Lcls'tel 18 liow PlrlcecI ln 8'l(LGE.— ED. STzM woo(Iy, branches 4-sided. LEAvzs opposite, shortly petioled, entire, penninerve(I, evergreen; yetioles unite(I at the base; stiynles 0. FLowERs dio:cious, arranged in little groups (Simmondsiu ), or in long axillary catkins, ternate in the axils of decussate and coherent bracts (Gurrya) p: PL'.RzxNTH calycinal, of 4 linear sub-m.embranous spreading (Garryu) or 5 (Simmondsia) sepals. STAMENs 4, alter- nate with the sepals (Garryn), or 10 — 12 (Simmondsia); filaments free, equal; uritliers introrse, basi6xed, of 2 opposite cells opening longitudinally. p: PERIANTH supe- rior, of 2 setiform lobes, or without apparent lobes (Gurrya), or replaced by involucrate bracts (Simmondsia). OvxRv inferior, 1 — 8-celled; styles 2- 8, alternate with the perianth-lobes, covere(I with stigmatic papilla.; ornle8 solitary or gemi- nate, suspen(Ie(I by funicles from the top of the cell, an atropous. FRUIT a berry (Garrya) or capsule (Si~nmonds~e), crowned by the persistent styles. 8EEns 2, 
CXVII. CAPRIFOLIA.CE2E. pendulous, oblong; testa thin, transversely rugose; raph,e prominent and lateral: albumen copious, Beshy. EMBRYo minute, straight, axile; cotylelons hypogeous in germination; rachcle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Garrya [see Cornea, p. 476.] Simmondsia [see Bnzo~] The afBnities of Ganya are obscure. A. de Jussieu makes the same observations as on Ggg~gpgggg., and. places it between Guwnera and. Cornea. Like the latter, Garrya has epigynous stamens suspended. an/ anatropous ovules, a Reshy fruit, a minute embryo at the top of an abundant albumen, a woody stem, an/ opposj(e leaves. As in Gunnera, the styles are stigmatiferous throughout their length. Gcsr~ ya approaches Hamamelidece in the inferior ovary, the pend.uloua anatropous ovule, the two d.istinct styles, the albu- minous and axile embryo, and the woody stem; but Hen>r<~nelidece have frequently petals, and are poly- androus) the ovary is Q-celled, the fruit a septicidal capsule, the embryo large, and the leaves are alternate. garryu elliptioa grows in hlexico and California [and 6. Sudyeni in Jamaica and Cuba]. There is nothing to be noticed. respecting their useful properties. CXVII., CAPRIF01 IACEM. (CzFRIFozix, A. Ii. de JMssieM.— CxFRIFozixcmg, De Candotle.— CxFRIFoLIxczw and S"Mzvcz~, ZMn<h.— CxFRIFozixczw and VIBURNEVE BsÃf4Ng LO.N— ICEREM, Eridhchsr.) COROLLA monoyetaloMs, eyigynous, isostemonols, imbricate in bud. STAMENS 5 — 4q inserted on th,e corolla. OvARY u:ith 2 — 5 one- or many-ovMLed cells. OVULES Jjen- dnlons, anatroyotN. PRUIT a berry. EMBRYo QLb'tkminous.— LEAVEs oyyosite, exsti- Jjn Late. Plants arith a woody or partially woody stem, very rarely herbaceous perennials. EEAvEs opposite; stiyeles absent, sometinies represented. hy 61iform or glandular appendages, situated at the hase of the petiole. FLowERs perfect, regular or irregular; inflorescence various, generally definite. CALYX superior, 5-fid or -toothed. CORoLLx superior, monopetalous, tubular or infundibuliform or rotate; hmb 5-fid, regular or ringent, imbricate in hud.. ST>MENs inserted. on the corolla-tube, alter- nate with its lobes; @laments filiform, equal or didynamous; anthems introrse, 2- celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OVARY inferior, 2-5-celled; style terminal, some- times filiform arith a capitate undivided or bilohed. stigma, sometimes nearly or quite obsolete, arith 8-5 stigmas; ovMLes sometimes solitary and pendulous near the top of the cell, sometimes many, 2-seriate at the central 'angle, anatropous. BE>RY several-celled, rarely 1-celled by the disappearance of the septa. SEEDs inverted.; testa bony or crustaceous, raphe dorsal or ventral. EMBRYo straight, occupying the adjs of a Beshy albumen; rgclicle superior. 
CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACEW. 480 Sos-ORDzR I. I>01VICEREM~ . Honeysuckle. Honeysuckle. Corollt tnd tndrcecium laid Pistil tnd open (mag.). calyx (mag.). Honeysuckle. Fruit. Honeysuckle. (I.oui< ei a glauca,) <o) Symp1ios'icarus Ovary cut transversely, with four cells, two of which are sterile (mtg ) Sywpho~ icarpus. Diagram of t 3-flowered cyme, furnished with three brtcteoles. Honeysuckle. DltgrtIXL, Style filiform. Seeds arith a dorsal Corolla tubular, limb regular or irregular. raphe. P3,INCIPAL GENERA. ' Abelia. Alseuosmia. Lonicera. Linna:a. ' Weigelia. * Symphoricarpus. Diervilla. 1 riosteum I eycesteria, Honeysuckle. Ovary cut ver tictlly (mtg.). Syu<phoz ical'p us. Ovary cut vertically (mtg.). 
C XVII CA.PRIFOLIA.CE2E. SU@-oRDzR II. 823IB UCE~ . Fiburnum. Diagram. Guelder Rose (Figui~um Ogu)m). Elder. Flower (mag.). Eldm (8ambucus nigra). Howering corymb. Elder. Vert ca se l section of the Sower (mag.). Elder. Diagram. Elder. Berry crowned by the calyx (mag.). Elder. Fruit cut vertically (mag,), I I Fxbumem. Seel cut vertically (mag.). Fib urnum. Berry crowned by the calyx (~ag ) 
CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACE2E. Elder. Pistil and calyx (mag.). Elder. Seed entire and cut veitically (mag.). Elder (Sambucus nips a). Ripe fruit. Seeds arith a ventral raphe. Corolla regular, rotate. Stigma.as 8, sessile. I'RINCIPAL GENERA. + Sainbuous [Adoxa, see p. 474]. + Viburnum. fter indicate the a ni ies o h iB 't f Caprifolincen, with Vnlerianecs and Dspsncees. The vious it is founded on the epigynous isostemo o o o11 th' 1~ mesh albumen the opposite leaves and lan olla and the absence of stipules. The sub-order of difference is in the imbricate coro a an e a h' h 1 d 8' r in the many petals valvate in bud.. The allied to COTAecv7 w ic 011 y I e> in e 7 U b tl'7" . but these besid.es the polypetalous and. „e noticed with Araliaceu an ~n e i ere@; u 7 n lt t 1 and the umbelled or capitate inflorescence. lla diifei fzoru Caprifoliacen, in the a terus, e eaves an b t th Hydn<ngees (of 8arifrngea,) and Viburnecs the teIn grate regions of the northern hemisphere, especially central Asia, the Vb 'hb h'---1-- '- ld r. The Elder a cosmopolitan genus is represented ferrin~ the mountazns7 w ere ~A/ i . is a New Zealand genus, remarkable for the southern hemisphere. LA seicos»gaia is a e i ll f i s ]. n ' f t Caprifoliacea. exhale a sweet od, e p f its Bowers~. The iiowers o inos ap i '1 h' hh u contain an acrid, bitter and astringent pnnqip e, w ic ~i (7'o C fa~ ) d' t'; tho 1 lants. The berries of the Honeysuc e ~ .o i among medicinal p an s. The stems of Diern a canc ensi~ D 7l densis are eniployed. as a depurative in or L. Xylosteum are laxative. C lina shrub are used. by the Americans omiiion 8 m )lorica,rpns I7arvgabos'a7 a aro in s Eur ard . Th o o Eld (8 b l-ed and eaten in Oerniany [and also extensively used in f th s be ri s al o fro those of 8. Lbuhcs, an rous berries which are coo e an ea en in ei wine>~. Pharmacists prepare rom ese r ' h Eld r ur ative rob. The dried Bowers oI tLie common ie a»o used «giv«o cei«» w»1es a Muscat Savour ve reen herb ab ui ds in the f t f S '7" o' g and sudoriflcs. 
CXVIII. RUBIACE2E. CXVIII.— R UBIA CEM. (RIIBIAOEw, A. Ti. de Jmeeiel.— LYGoD YsoDEACEM et RIIBIAcEM Bustling.— CINcHo- NACEM LYGoDYsoDEACEM et STELLATVE LiRdl.) 6'alium. Flowering branch. 6'alum. Pistil (mag.). Madder (RuRa tinctonsm). 6'ag j~m 9 pc ptt&o Madder. Pistil (mag.). Madder. Diagram. Madder. plower (mag.). Coffee. Berry (mag.). Madder. plower cut vertically' (mag ). Coffee. See< (mag ). Dorsal face. Coffee. Seed (ma8' ) Ventral face. CofTee. Transverse section of the seed (mag.). Gefiuna. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Madder. pvary cut transversely (mag.) Coffee. Seed. Dorsal face cut to show the minute embryo at the base of the albumen (mag ). 
CXVIII. RUBIACEiK. 484 Sou@andi a. Vertical section of ovary (mag,). Leptodermis. Flower (mag.). Sv u mardi a. Diagi'am C(uchv ua. Winged seed. Ventral face. Cop~ osma. erry witli two nuts cut transvei sely. pouvardia. Flower (ma~.). Bouvardia. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Coy rosma. Cop~ osma. g fiower (mag.). Luculia. Q Gower (mag.). Diagram. Luculia. Flower seen from above, with convolute aestivation (mag.). Leptodr ~ n>is. Ovary cut ver- tically, showing a trelhsed septum (mag.). Leptodermis. Embryo with involute cotyledons (mag.). Leptvdermis. Transverse section of fruit, showing the involute arrange ment of the cotyledons (mag.). Cinchona. Capsule opening at its base by septicidal dehis- cence (mag.). 
CXVIII. RUBZkCE2E. CoRoLLx monopetalols, epiyynoMs, isostemonols, aestivation valvate or Pmbricate or] contorted. STAMENS 4-6, inserted on the coroUa t-lbe. OvxRY inferior, bi — pllri- locnlur; ovULEs ametroyoes, or semi-ccmyylotroyoes. EMsRYo almost alleys albM- minoM8.— LEAVES oyposite, stiy~clute. TREEs, sHRUss or HERss, usually with tetragonous knotty jointed stems. LExvES opposite [or whorled], simple, usually entire, stipulate; stipules various, sometimes free, sow.etimes united to the leaf or the neighbouring stipule, som.etimes leaf-like, and appearing to form a whorl with the leaves, but distinguished. by the absence of buds. FLowERs usually p, very rarely unisexual, sometimes sub-irregular, generally cymose, panicled or capitate. CarYx superior or semi-superior, tubular, or deeply cut or 2 — 6-M or -toothed or 0. CORor,rs superior, momopetalous, infundi- buliform or hypocrateriform or rotate [rarely 2-1abiate, Henriquesia, Dichilanth,e, kc.]; limb of 4 — 6 segments, usually equal, aestivation valvate, rarely contorted or imbricate. STxMENs 4 — 6 [2 in Carlemannia and Sylvianthls], inserted on the tube, very rarely coherent; antlers introrse, bilocular, dehiscence longitudinal, distinct, very rarely' cohering in a tube. Ov>RY inferior, bi — pluri-locular, crowned by a more or less developed 6eshy disk; style smznple bi6d or multi6d, stigmatiferous at the top or inner surfaces or sides of the arms; ovlles solitary or 2 or more in each cell, erect or pendulous, or ventrally attached to the central angle or septum of the cell, or to a prominent placenta, anatropous or semi-campylotropous. FRUIT a capsule, berry or drupe. SEEDs in various positions; albumen Qeshy or cartilaginous, or almost horny, rarely scanty or 0, sometimes involute. EMBRYO straight or curved, in the base or axis of the albumen; cotyledons Hat, rarely involute; raCkcle usually inferior. [Sketch of the arrangement of RMbiacea: into tribes, as recently constructed for the ' Genera Plantarum ':— SERIES k. 0vules inde6nite. Sub-series I. Fruit dry, capsular or indehiscent. + EZomer8 coZZected in u gZobose Leuc. TRIBE I. NEUGLE2E.— Corolla narrow, infundibuliform, lobes never contorted. Stigma much exserted, entire. Burcoceyl~uhcs, Oeyhulunthus, Adinu, XaucZeu, Uncuriu, kc. ~ EZowers not coZEected Azto 8J hericuZ head8. TRIBE II. CINCHoNEm.— Corolla-lobes valvate, imbricate or contorted. Capsule 2- celled, seeds winged. Oinchonu, Ou8cunZZu, Ludenbergiu, Boueurdiu, 3funettiu, Ehndsiu, HiZZiu, J'zo- Stemmu, 1iucMZ~'a, kc. TRIBE III. HENRI�UEzIzz.— Corolla 2-labiate. Ovules geminate. Seeds very broadly winged, exalbuminous. Henriqueziu, PZnty cur@em. TRIBE IV. CoNDARINIEX.— Corolla-lobes valvate. Capsule 2-celled. Seeds numerous, minute, not winged. Trees and shrubs. Qondam,meu, PortZundiu, Si>»u, »>~<~~Ju~ kc. TRIBE V. RoNDELETrzx.— Corolla-lobes imbricate or contorted. Seeds very numer«s, albuminous, not winged. BondeZetiu, 8'endZundiu, A~gnstu, Deyyeu, 8>yu>«u, +c TRIBE VI. HEDrp TIDE~.— Corolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 2-4-celled. Seeds numerous, ' bee also under tribes Gardenia and N0~+>+' 
CXVIII. RUBIACEZE. 486 angular, not winged. Herbs; rarely small shrubs. Dentella, Argostemma, Pentas, Hedyotis, Oldenlundiu, Boustoniu, Zuchcu, Oylciorlcizu, Curlemunniu, kc. SERIES 3. Ovules geminate in each cell. TRIBE XI. CRUCKSHANKIE2E.— Corolla,-lobes Capsule 2-valved. Cnccl'shunlciu, 0~ eoyolus. TRrBE XII. Rz TINIPHYLLE2E.— Corolla-lobes 5 — 7 pyrenes. BetiniJ hyllu~u, Zotchubmu. (See also Tribe III. Henrigueeia). v alvate. Ovary 2-celled, ovules numerous. contorted. Ovary 5 — 7-celled. Drupe with SERIES C. Ovules solitary in each cell. Sub-series I. Radicle superior. TRIBE XIII. GUETTARDE2E.— Corolla-lobes imbricate or valvate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-throat. Seeds pendulous from the top of' the cell, usually exalbuminous, with a thickened funicle. guetturclu, Antirrlcau, 3IIuchuoniu, T& ioni~cs, Clco~neliu, 3IIuluneu, Diclsilunthe, 8'. TRIBE XIV. KNoxrzx.— Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted on the throat of the corolla. Seeds compressed, albuminous. Znoziu, Pen tunisiu. TRIBE XV. CHrococczx.— Corolla-lobes valvate or imbricate. Stamens inserted at the base of the corolla. Seeds albumir ous. Sritlculis, Clciococcu, Chione, kc. TRIBE XVI. ALBERTE2E.— Corolla-lobes contorted. Stamens inserted on the throat of the corolla,. Seeds albuminous. Crewiusyoru, Albertu, kc. TRrBE XVII. VANGUERIE+.— Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted on the throat of the corolla Seeds .albuminous. Plectronia, (Oantluum), Vangueria, Ouviera, 8rc. Sub-series II. Ra,dicle inferior. ~ Co~ ollu contorted. TRrBE XVIII. IxoREx.— Ovules attached to the middle or about the middle of the cell, rarely basilar. Izora, Pavetta, Co/ca, Myonima, Strinnpga, 8rc. ~ " Corollu vulvute. Ovules attached to tlute septum at or helom the middle. TRIBE XIX. MoRINDE2E.— Flowers often united by the calyx-tube into heads. 3forjnctu, Dumnacunthus, Prismutomeris, kc. t g Oeules basilur, erect, unutroyons. TRrBE XX. CoUssARzx.— Ovary 1-celled, or with an evanescent septum. Pruit 1-seeded. Coussurea, J'aru~neu, kc. Sub-series II. Fruit Qeshy or coriaceous, indehiscent. TRIBE VII. MUss2ENDEiK.— Corolla-lobes valvate. Seeds very numerous, minute, usually angled. 3IIusscendu, Isertiu, go>uuleu, Adenosucnse, l7royluglhom, Subiceu, C'occomgysehcm, kc. TRIBE VIII. HAIKELIE2E.— Corolla-lobes imbricate or contorted. Seeds very numerous, minute, angular. Hamelia, Hogmannia, Bertiera, gouldia, kc. TRIBE IX. CATEsB2EE2E.— Corolla-lobes valvate. Seeds many, rather large, compressed. Cutesbmu, Pentucloniu, kc. TRraz X. GARDENrzx.— Corolla-lobes contorted. Seeds few or many, large and compressed, or smaller and angled. Alibertu, Among'ouu, Duvoiu, Posocrueriu, Tocoyenu, Burclcelh'u, 5'eberu, Zundiu, gurdeniu, geniyu, Pouchetiu, Petungu, D~losyoru, kc. 
(,"XVIII. RUBIX(,'EZE. 482 TR<B~ XXI. psYQHOTRIE+.— Stamens inserted on the throat of the corolla. Stigma entire pr style-arms short. Fruit indehiscent. Psycl~otr~'u, Pulicoe~ eu, Pvudgeu, Declieicziu, 6'eophc'lu, Oeyhue<is, Lusiuntkls, Bl,teriu, Suprosmu, Psutky~ u, kc. TRygE XXII. pjEDERIEx.— Stamens inserted on the throat or base of the corolla. Ovary 2-5-celled; style-arms filiform. Fruit capsular or of 2 cocci. Pa:deriu, Lfygodisodeu, Bamil- toniu, Leptodetmie, kc. TatsE XXIII. A.NTHosp@RMzz.— Flower usually unisexual. Stamens usually inserted at the base of the corolla. Ovary 1-4-celled. Style entire, or arms filiform. Fruit a berry, or i>- dehiscent. Pretoria, OrocylHe, 3fitckellu, Berissu, Ooyrosmu, Antkosyennem, Phyllis, Oyetclluria, Pomuz, kc, f g g Ovules attaclsed to tlute septum, amplitropoug. TRIER XXIV. SPERMLOQOEx.— Herbs or small shrubs. Leaves usually opposite and stipules setose, Triode, Diodiu, Guilloniu, Syermucoce, E~n»~eorluzu, M~trgcuryem,, Bicl~urdson~u, kc. TR>gE X~. GEL1E28.— Herbs. Leaves and stipules similar, forming a whorl. Oulliyeltis, P'ailtantia, Eubta, Gabon, Asyervla, Orncianella, Sherardia, dsc.— Ec.] We have indicated the a%nity of Zubiacem with Caprifoh'aoen and Dipsacecs (see these families). The Rg5jgcee with many-ovuled cells are allied. to Loganiacece in all their characters, and are only a.Ss- tingnished. by their epigyny. Gentianece, Oleinecv, and. Ayocynece also approach them, although hypo- gynpus, in the opposite leaves, 8.'stivation, isostempnous corolla and. the presence of albumen. Some Gewsracen also approach the section Cogeacecs, as shown by their whorled or opposite leaves, the develppment of their receptacular cupule, the varied. nature of their fruit, and the presence of albumen; but they are vridely separated. by the d.idynamous stamens, unilocular ovary and parietal placentation. >ubiocecs mostly inhabit intertropical regions; I but Galiecs are almost exclusively temperate]. The principal medicinal species of this family are exatic; and. of these the most important are Quinine and Ipecacuanha. The latter is the root of a little shrub, a species of Cephaegi8, inhabiting the virgin forests of Brazil; the bark of this root has an acrid taste and a nauseous smell; it contains an alkaloid (evMtine)> practice the root is preferred to the alkaloid. This medicine is invaluable in dysentery, asthma, whooping-cough, and especially puerperal fever. Quinine is yielded by the bark of several species of pzzcPpzp; they are evergreen trees or shrubs, inhabiting the valleys of the And.es of Peru, at heights varying from 4,000 to 11,000 feet above the level of the sea. The bark is bitter, and. contains two organic alkalis (quinine and ciachoaine), united to a special acid; it contains, besides colouring matter, a fatty matter, starch, gum, &c. The preparation of these vegetable alkalis is the most important service that chemistry has rendered to medicine since the beginning of the nineteenth century, for without ex- hausting the patient, enormous d.oses pf quinine may be administered. in a concentrated. form, efFecting the most difficul cures. Quinine is the most powerful specidc in cases of intermittent fevers (of which marsh miasma is the most common cause); acting, not by neutralizing the miasma as a counter-poison would do, but by strengthening the system, and thus enabling it to resist the incessant attacks of the morbific cause. Besides its virtues as a febrifuge, quinine is a 6rst-class tonic in hastening convalescence, and restoring the digestive functions. Lastly, Cinchona bark is used outwardly as an antiseptic to arrest the progress of gangrene; its antiseptic properties are however not due to its febrifugal principle, but to the astringent principles with which the bark abound.s. The AmeH.can genus Chiococca, like Ceyhaelis, belongs to the uniovulate section, some species pf which possess a root reputed valuable against snake-bites; this root, known as cainga, is used in «rope as a diuretic and. purgative in cases of hydrophpbja. Of all the 2i!ebicscee of the Old. World the Coffee is the most noticeable; forming as it does, with cotton and. sugar, the staple of the maritime commerce of Europe. The Coffee is an evergreen shrub, a native of Abyssinia, which was introduced three centuries ago into Arabia, towards the close of the seventeenth century into Java' and finally naturalized in 1720 in the Antilles. The seed. of the CofFee yields, besides various oily, albuminous and gummy matters, a bitter principle containing an or anic crystallizable alkali named casein, associated with a peculiar acid. A slight roasting develops in this 
488 CXIX. VA.LE RIA.NEiK. CXIX. VALERIAXEM. (DrpsxcEARcM sectio, A.L. de Jussieu.— VALERtxNzw, D. C V.>— LEazxNxcE~, ging/.) COROLLA monoyet<~lous, eyigynous, astivetion imbricate. STAMENS e3 — 4 — 8 — ]., in- serted on tke corolla-tube. OvARY 8-celled, Aao cells Nit@out ovules, the third 1-ovule'; ovULE y en,dulous, ana,troy ous. EMBRYo exatbuminous. A.nnuals with slender inodorous roots, or perennials with a usually strong-scented rhizome. LEAvEs: radical fascicled; cauline opposite, simple; petiole dilated, ex- stipulate. FLowERs perfect, or unisexual by arrest, in a dichotomous cyme or close corymb, or solitary in the forks, and bracteate. CALYx superior, sometimes cut into 8-4 accrescent teeth, or reduced to a single tooth; soinetimes of bristles which are involute before Bowering, when they unfold into a plumose deciduous crown. CoRoLLA monopetalous, inserted on a disk crowning the top of the ovary, tubular-infundibuli- form; tube regular, or produced at its base into a knob or hollow spur; limb wit;h 5 — 4 — 8 equal or sub-labiate lobes, 8'.stivation imbricate. STAMENs inserted above the rniddle of the corolla-tube, alternate with its divisions, rarely 5, usually 4 by sup pression of the posterior stamen, or 3 by suppression of the posterior and. a lateral stamen; sometimes the posterior orally is developed; filaments distinct, exserted; antlers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY inferior, 8-celled, two cells empty, the third fertile; style simple, 61iform; stigma undivided or 2 — g-fjQ; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. FRUIT dry, indehis- seed. that agreeable arolna and taste of which advantage has been taken to prepore a drink which specially stimulates the functions of the brain. To those who do not habitually drink it, coffee may become @ useful medicine; it succeeds in the treatment of intermittent fevers; it relieves asthma, and it is said. gout also; ana it counteracts the effects of wine or of opium. Its most prevalent use as a medicine is in curing headache. Some indigenous Aubiacecv were formerly used as medicines; thus an infusion of the Bowering tops of the Yellow Galium was given Vo nurses to i»crease the secretion of milk, ana as an antispasmoajc. They are now employed. in many countries, and especially in England, to give a yellow colour to cheese. The Squinancy (Aspcrulacynanchicu) the leaves of which contain a bitter slightly astringent principle, was used in cases of angina. >8pe>'ula odo>'ata, the perfume of which comes out when dried, was prai ed as a tonic ana vulnerary; it is now only used to give a bouquet to Rhine wines, and gardeners cultivate it as an edging. Madder (Auxin tinctoncem) grows wild in the Mediterranean region; it is cultivated at Avignon, in Alsace, ana in Zeal'and, on account of the red colouring matter contained in the root, ana which is largely used. for ayeiug fabrics. This dye, in a pure state, is called ali-crine. It also exists, but in less quantity, in the root of the Charta-ve~', a Rubiaceous plant, which is cultivated on the Coromandel coast. [Probably the Bengal Madder (3IMjneet) is here alluded to; itis cultivated throughout India.] [The above notice of the useful Ihcbiacece nzust be largely extended; very many species contain bitter febrifuge principles, especially L'rostemnia, Aondeletia, and Cou<lun~iucn in South America; as also P<'np meyu in Carolina, Hymencdictyon in India, and the Op1iiorhizn cVungc'(Larth-gall) in the Malayan Islands. Gambir, one of the most important of astringents, is the produce of Vnca~ia Qambir. The American Richard d80nia acean~ a and others yield one valuab>e false Ipecacua,nh Lp and the Psycho&'ia en>eficc another. The fruit of the Indian Aandin <lu»ieto>nni is a powerful emetic. Amongst edible fruits the Qenipap is that of Genig~a anie~icana, the native Feach of Africa is the fruit of Sai'coeephahcs esnclent~cs, ana the Voavanoa of Madagascar that of Vanyrueria edulis.— En.] 
CXIX. VA.LERIANE2E. 489 Eedia. Transverse section of fruit. Rower cut < ll ower cu vertically (mag.). I"edia. Diagram. I'edia. Pistil (mag.). lateral Bowers (mag ). 
CXIX. VALERIANEZE. 490 Centranthus. Flower (mag.). Centranthus. Tiansverse sections of Gower and ovary (mag.). Centranthus. pearly ripe fruit (mag.). Cent~enthus ruber. Cen tran thus. Vertical section of seed (mug.). Cpn 9"an Pl @sr Fruit cut transversely (mag.). C'entranSus. Ripe fruit crowned by t5e calyx |',mgg.). C'Pntranthus. Diagram. t, ' ceous oz membranous, 8-ceiled or I-ce ~ ppr lIed ~ su ession of the empty cells, a,iways -see e . ,, i 1 d d SEED inverted. EMBRYo stI'sight, exslbuminous; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL 6ESERA. I'airman>a. Nardostaehys. ' Fedia. ' Valerie nell@. ~ Centrnnthus. ~ Vakeriana. Th f '1 of Valerianeca is very near Lbpsuceu; as indicated y . ' ppo ' d b their o site leaves, irregular e ami y o a ercane ers e i nous tubular staminiferous corolla, imbricate 8."stivatim. ' y p ~ ~ . solitar endulous ana- t ' th bifo th th . - 11 d 1 St le. The diagnosis consists in e corym i orm ovary, And the exalbuminous seed. Vnleri'anecv pp p a roach Com os~tn m t e>r oo e rated. rom it b their olla ' and. solitar ezalbuminous seed; they are separated rom it y eir nce 8:stivation nervation of the corolla, free anthers, t~ree-ce e ovary an ey o ' ..' ' ' he terminal inRorescence, o osite leaves, aestivation, They oB'er some analogy arith Caprifoliaoea: in i e ermine in or 
CXX. CA.LYCERE2E. 491 CXX. CALYCEREM. (CAL YCEREW, K B'f.— HOOP IDEATE, CCssims ). FLowERs iv avs snvollcrute cayitMtlm. CoRoLLAeyiyynous, raunoyetatovs, tsoste monols, <vstivatiors valvate. ANTHERs symgevessous at the base Ov.ARY 1 celted-, 1-oeeled; OVULE yendlloma, anetropuus. EMBRYO Ql6MBMRO'R8. A.nnual or perennial HERBs. LEAvEs alternate, sessile, without stipules. IEPLo RESCENCE ina capitulum, arith an involucre of one or more series of bracts. Fr,OVERS sessile on a paleaceous or alveolate receptacle, sometimes all fertile, sometimes mixed. arith Bowers of vrhich the pistil is suppressed., the fertile sometimes cohering belovr. CALYx of 5 usually unequal segments, persistent. CDRoLLA inserted on an epigynous disk, monopetalous, regular; tube elongated, slender; limb 5-M, segments arith a dorsal and. bwo sub-marginal nerves,B:stivation valvate. STA.MENs 5, inserted. at the bottom of the corolla-tube, and alternate with its segments; filaments coherent to the corolla-tube throughout its length, free near the throat, and. monadelphous or separate; antkers introrse, bilocular, cohering at the base, kee at the top, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, crowned by a conical disk uniting the base of the corolla to that of the style, lining the corolla-tube, and dilating near the throat into 5 glandular areola:; etyle terminal, simple, exserted, tip clavate and glabrous; stigma terminal, globose; oelle pendulous from. the top of the cell, anatropous. AcHENzs usually crovrned by the accrescent calyx and marcescent ~ corolla, sometimes connate. SzzD inverted, raphe longitudinal, chalaza apical. E]KBRYO straight, in the axis of a meshy albumen. GENERA. "Boopis. + Cnlycera. + Acicarpha. epigynous corolla, several-celled ovary and pendulous ovule; but the latter differ in the woody stem, axile placentation, Beshy fruit and. albuminous embryo. Vale~'icn~eca are mostly natives of the Old. World., and principally of Central Europe, the Mediter- ranean and. Caucasian regions, whence some species have advanced eastwards into Siberia, Nepal and Japan. They abound on the Cordilleras of South America, extending abundantly into Chili Fuegja, and the Falkland Island.s. They are very rare in North America. Valerianece possess medicinal qualities known from an ancient period; but these properties are much more marked in the perennial than in the annual species, where they have not time to be elaborated. Their rhizomes contain a volatile oil, a peculiar acid, a bitter principle and. starch; their taste is acrid their odour penetrating. Vakrianece now rank at the head. of the vegetable antispasmodics; the principal species is the Vak&una oQoinalis, which grows in Europe in damp meadows. Celtic Nard is yielded by two Alpine species [V. celtt'ca and Saliunca] which inhabit the limits of the eternal snows [in Styria and Carinthia], whence their roots are sent to Turkey, and largely used to scent baths and as a medicine. It also enters into the very complicated. electuary called. theriaque. The Spikenard. of the ancients, Indian Nard of the mod.erns, Nardostachys Jntamansi, is greatly esteemed in India on account of its aroma and. stimulating properties. In the annual Valerianece the leaves are not bitter like those of the perennial species; this bitterness is replaced. by a somewhat vapid. mucilage, relieved by a slight quantity of volatile oil, which renders them edible; such are the Valerianellas [species of F'eCka], Lamb's Lettuce, Corn Salad, of which the young leaves are used for salad. 
CXX. CXLYCZRZ2E. Calyce~ a. Flower (mag.). Calyceya. Flower cut vertically (mag.). C'alyce> a bahami lifo/i'a. Calyceya. Diagram. Calyceya. Pollen-grains (mag.). Calyceya. Vertical section of capitulum (mag.), Calyceya. Calyceya. Flowers and bracts (mag.). Xndr(acium and style (mag.). Calyceya. Stamen a<ter fertilization (mag ) Calyceya. Two stamens laid open (mag ) 
CXXI. DIPSXCE28. Calycera. Ripe fruit. Calycera, Pruit crowned by the accrescent calyx. Calycera. Cylindric embryq (mag ) Caly pera. Anatropoqs ovule (mag.). Cal ycera. Seed cut vertically (mag.). CXXI. DIPSA CEM. (DIpskcEVE A. I. de Jueeieu ). h, OROLLA slonoyetaloua e i no y,, y gynous, asAvatson imbricate. STAMENS 4 ~rc d ~ ~ ~ t e tube of the corolla. OvxRY 1 celled -1-, ce ac through,ou,t ita len,pter or only t th t y; u -ce e, -.ovuled, ad+ate to the rece tac ct'p acular tube Ql6u9R'bn oua. or on, y I e toy; OVULE endu or on y t y; y uloua, anatroyoua. EMBRYO Annual or perennial HERBs. LEAvEs 0 osite rarel opo ~ y o ~ p crate, on a naked or paleace t 1, ense capitulum, involu- a eaceous receptacle, ver rarel in a y y n eac urnis ed with a cal ciform ob which is itted at the y i orm obconic involucel, the tube of up-s ape, or in setaceous segments forming a naked or bearded. 1 crown. CORox,z A superior, monopetalous, tubular inserted. at STAMENS 4 Oflien g, ' es labiate, 8:stivation imbricate. , o en unequal, rarely 2 — 8, alternate with the co cl a e u e; >". agents exserted, distinct, or rarel united in introrse, Q-celled, dehiscence ion itud' 1 nce ongx udznal. OvxRv inferior 1-celled 1- times free in a receptacular tub h' h ' l this tube throughout it l th, u e w ic is closed at the to l p, sometimes adhering to united at its base to the neck of u i s eng, or at the to onl; at le p y; a y e terminal, 6liform, simple, ase o e neck of the receptacular tube sti ma sl"rtl a d unequally 2-lobed ""l' ' d tropous. UTR s. TRrcLE enc osed. in the rece tacular p ac a ~ tube a d. the involucel. SEE@ r e, es a mern ranous, hardl se ara in th ' f y parable from the pericarp. EMBRYo straight in e axis o a Qeshy scanty albumen d' l n; ra ~c e superior. GENERA. + Cephalaria. Knautia. + Dipsacus. + Morina. + Scabiosa. Pterocephalus. C'alyceree xs closely allied to Compomtce, but is distin uished. b th gu y e ovu e, a sence of collectin hairs 1 ~ equally near Dap8acee, from which it d'ff ' g airs, g obose stigma,, and. albumen. It is ho d 'o t Th w Ic i i ers in the alternate leaves ~ ~ mens. e species are not num Amer.ica. m p ot numerous, and mostly inhabit temperate South 
CXXI. DIPSACE2E. Scabious. Fruit (mag.). Scabious. Ray Gower cut vertically (mag.). Scabious (Scabiosa ah oyurpurea). Capitulum. Scabious. Ray Gower seen in front (mag.). Scabious. Diagram. Scabious. Ray Gower in profile (mag.). Scabious. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Disa cus. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Diysacus. Fruit (mag.). Scabious. Disk fiower, cut vertically (mag.). Scabious. Disk fiower (mag ) Scabious. Unopened capitulum, seen from behind. Z)ipaagece are so nearly allied. to Valerianece that A. L. d.e Jussieu placed. them in the same family (see Valerianea). They resemble Composita', in their in6orescence, which in sll the genera except 3torina is an involucrate capitulum, in their usually paleaceous receptacle, epigynous staminiferous corolla one-celled. ovary crowned. by a toothed. or plumose calyx, and. solitary anatropous ovule; they differ in the separate involucel of each Bower, imbricate 8:stivation, nervation of the corolla, free anthers, pendulous ovule, simple style, terminal stigma, and albuminous embryo. They approach Calycerecv in 
CXXII. COMPOSIT2E. their inflorescence, in the epigynous staminiferous tubular corolla, one-celled ovary, sober pendulous ovule, and. albuminous seed; but the opposite leaves, imbricate 8:stivation, and free anthers render the identification easy. Brongniart has placed Dipsacea', and Caprifohacea.' in the same class; their analogies are founded on their epigynous corolla, aestivation, pendulous and. anatropous ovule, axile embryo in a meshy albumen, and opposite leaves; but the inRorescence, 1-celled. ovary, solitary ovule, and apical pl@,centation form a promi- nent line of d.emarcation. Dipeacece inhabit temperate and hot regions of the Old World. and. of Africa situated beyond the tropics. The rhizome and leaves of some Dijsaceu are medicinal, containing abitter-sweet slightly astrin- gent principle. Scabious is administered as a depurative in cutaneous disorders. The roots of the Teasel (>spsacus syluest>is) are diuretic and sudoridc; its leaves and root were formerly considered to be a remedy for hydrophobia. The capitula of Dipsacas fallorsara, a species of which the origin is unknown, are furnished. with recurved. hard and. elastic bracts, which have led. to their employment by clothiers for carding woollen and cotton fabrics; hence its vulgar garne of Fuller's Teasel. CXXII. COMPOSITE (COMPOSIT~~ Fstllastt. SY— NANTHERVE~ li.-C 8'bcktx'At.) D.e .C ----- ~ ~ L. ...eL Csr --. ..: C.p C.p--- Dandelion. Young carpel opened (mag.), showing the ovule with the two cords of the conducting tissue, Cp; Car, ovary; Lc, calyx; De, epigynous disk; R, raphe; Ch, chalaza; M, micropyle. Dandelion. Unexpanded head, fur-. nished with a calyculus of accessory bracts, 2- seriate and reQexed. Dandelion. g floret with hgulate corolla, and calyx forming a tuft of simple hairs, shortly stipitate when young (mag.). Dandelion. prus >n a simple tuft long stipitate when ripe (mag.) Dandelion. Common receptacle and fruits. Dandelion. Capitulum giguli5oral). 
CXXII. COMPOSIT2E. Sa1sify. F1mit crowned by a calyx with a feather tuft, and shortly stipitate. Chicory. Fruit crowned by a sholt paleated calyx (mag.). Chicory. Fruit cut vertically, showing the upright seed (mag.). Vassauvia. Corolla and andro.cium laid open (mag.). iVassauvia. Flower with bilabiate corolla (mag.). Xassauv ia. Spike (labiatifioral). Ov >assauvia. vary and portion of style (mag.). Xassauvia. stamen (mn,g.). 2fassauvia. Style (mag.). PL LOWERS 'bn en ineollcrete monom8 e l Mere e cayitulnm, COR OVULE erect anat A HERS symgene8~oM8 8, isoste- PLPN a roJjoms. EMBRY VARY 1-cel NTs generall erenn' aceou o ezalbnminom8. e, 1-oeuled . arborescent. p p rennial, mostlv herbaceou, escent. LE~vES generall ,nera y alter~ate often ver m t - f" hd "y y compound, l A.PITULA. SODle- i e, u orming collectivel a ' resc ve y a de6n te in8oresc erted on a corn tsolss {~ t l e an smooth, or with small i em, eea ee, bristles, fimbi"ilhe s a pits (fomeolate), or dec I i in o membranous se men gments, or covered with 
CXX I I. CON POSITIVE. pentagonal areols., that enclose the bases of the 6owers. IzvoLvczz (peri- chniMm) composed of one or many series of bracts (scales or leaflets). sometimes furnished outside with accessory bracts (catyclli). FLowzas g, or g or 8 or neuter, sometimes all > in one capitulum; sometimes P, or neuter at the circumference, the inner g; sometimes 8 at the centre, and 2 at the circumference; capitula sometimes exclusively composed of 7 or 8' 6owers, and then moncecious or dicecious. Cxrrx rarely foliaceous, generally scarious or membranous, sometimes cup-shaped, sometimes spread into a crown, entire toothed or 1aciniate; sometimes divided. into palea:, or teeth or scales or awns; sometimes reduced to capillary hairs or bristles, which are smooth or scabrid or ciliate or plumose, an8 forming a tuft, either sessile or stipitate; 6nally, sometimes reduced to a thin circular cushion, or even entirely wanting. COROLLA epigynous, monopetaloua, sometimes regular, tubular, a — 4-M or toothed, 8:stivation valvate; sometimes irregular, either bilabiate or ligulate, each lobe furnished with two marginal nerves con6uent in the tube. STAMzNs 5 — 4, inserted on the corolla, and alternate with its divisions; fitamemts inserted at the base of the tube, &ee above, rarely monadelphous, articulate|I towards the top; anth,ers 2-celled, introrse, cohering into a tube which sheaths the style, very rarely free, usually prolonged. into a terminal appendage, cells often terminating in a tail at the base. OvxRY inferior, l-celled, l-ovuled, crowned with an annular disk which surrounds a 'concave nectary; style 6liform, undivided-in the p Bomers, bifid in the s' and y 6owers; branches of the style, commonly called stigmas, convex on the dorsal surface, Rat on the inner, furnished toward their tops, od outside, with short stifF hairs (collecting lilies), and traversed on 8am inner edges by two narrow glan- dular (stigmatic) bands, constituting the true stigma; atyte much shorter than the stamens before the opening of the Bower, but rapidly growing at the period of fer- tilization, traversing the hollow cylinder formed by the anthers, and gathering, by means of the collecting hairs, the pollen destined to fertilize the newly opened neigh- bouring 6owers. g Howers furnished with stigmatic gla.nds and collecting hairs; the g have stigmatic glands but no collecting hairs; the g have collecting h*irs and. no stigmatic glands; ovlle straight, anatropous. A.CHENz articulated on to the common receptacle, generally sessile, provided. with a basilar or lateral areola, indicating its point of insertion,- often prolonged i~ a beak to the top. SEED erect. EMBRYO straight, exalbuminous; coty lecLone piano- convex, very rarely convolute (Robinaomia); radicle inferior. 
CXXII. COMPOSIT2E. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Chondrilla. Drepanla. Hyoseris. see Tribe XIII. of new classificatio 7 Andryala. Oeropogon. Helminthig. I apsana, &c. [For others, p. 505.] Coriifiower. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Corllfiowei. Fruit (mag.). Corn Qower. g Floret (mag.). Corrfiower. >ay Qower, neuter, with ar irregular corolla ard abortive pistil. Cornfiower. Xrdrmcirm (mag.). Corn Qower. )TubuIi50raI.) Infiorescence of each capitulum in- definite; collectiveinfiorescerce of the c 't l d fi e capi u a definit. St i. pC OorrQower. Corolla, androecium, style ard stigma (mag.). Cornfiower. Vertical section of common receptacle (mag.). Corn Qower. Floret cut vertical.ly (mag.)', showing the anther-trbe traversed by the style. Corn Qower. Style ard stigma (mag.). Corn Qower. Pistil (mag.). SUB-DRDER I. LIGULIPLOHcK Tribe I. CrcHoRAc@~.— Capitula formed of Bowers with a li o o11 (d '-j4 t ), 11 St I ith 61't' f 1 h alternate. ong as e ranches of t of the style.— Milky plants. Leaves 
CXXII. COMPOSIT2E. Thistle. Floret (mag.). Marigold. g floret. Marigold. Capitulum seen frorp. behind. i. ' th um cut vertically, showing t e d the Q ray Qorets. g disk Qorets an e Marigold. g floret. Garden Marigold. (Tubui<orai.) Capitulum with ray Qorets Q ligulate 2-3 seria disk Qorets g, tubular. Thistle. gndr~ium (mag.). Marigold. Embryo (mage) ~ Marigold. achene. Marigold. Fruits. Marigold. Corolla and andraeium laid open. UR-oRDER II. LA33IATIFLORZE. Bowers ligulate or '1 b' te; the 8' and g Howezs 'g rolla of the g flowers generally ila za Co bilabiate. drjc or almost nodose, ~ sti mas z~.— St le of g Sowers cylindric, or Tribe II. MUTIsxa.axe.— y tsitIe equal, rare>y o. x and 6nely pubescent outset e, eg obtuse, very conve* an n PRINCIPAL GENERA. "Cbabrma Lkc., eee Tribe XII. (P. @@ KK '2 " Mutisia. 
500 CXXII. COMPOSITE. Tribe III. NxssxuvrxcEw.' — Flowers all > . Style swollen at the base; stigmas truncate, with a pencil of hairs at the top, and within separate prominent stigmatic bands. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Nassau via. Mosch aria. Triptilion. Sos-oRDKR III. TUBULIPLORW. Capitula sometimes formed of Qowers with a regular tubular corolla gorets) all >, rarely irregular and sterile; sometimes rayed, i.e. composed of tubular 8owers occupying the centre (disk), and of ligulate Qowers (denw Po'r-ets) which are Q or neuter, occupying the circumference (ray) Tribe IV. CvNAREw.— Capitula generally d.iscoid. Style of the 0 swollen above, nearly always furnished with a pencil; arms free or cohering, pubescent outside; stigmatic bands reaching the top of the stigma, and there uniting.— Leaves alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Silybum, Gazania, X.~ ' Calend.ula, IX. Lappa. Sto.helina. ' Venidium, X. Gal actites. ' Xeranthemum. Osteospermum, IX. Tyrimnus. Arctium. ' Arctotis, X. Tribe V. SENEGIQNIDEcK.— Capitula generally rayed.. Style cylindric at the top, bided in the g Qowers; arms elongated, linear, truncate, or crowned with a pencil, above which they sometimes extend in a long appendage or a short cone; stigmatic bands prominent, prolonged but not reaching to the pencil.— Leaves alternate or opposite. PRINCIPE.L GENERA. which the genera are referred. under the new classifica- tion of the Order given at p. 503.— ED. Included. in Tribe XII. of the new arrangement, 504.— ED. ~ The numerals indicate the number of the Tribe to ' Cacalia. ' Phmnocoma, IV. Cassinia, IV. Athanasia, VII. ' Cosmos, V. ' So~algina, V. ' Helianthus, V. Ambrosia, V. Calliopsis, V. ' Silphium, V. Robinsonia. 'Zinnia, V. ~ Senecillis. ' Podolepis, IV. ' Plagius, VII. ' Monolopia, VI. ' Chrysanthemum, VII. Bidens, V. Diotis, VII. ' Achillea, VII. ' Anthemis, VII. ' Anacyclus, VII. ' Qxyura, V. ' Emilia. ' Rhodanthe, IV. ' Tanacetum, VII. 'Madia, V. ' Sphenogyne, X. ' Santolinn,, VII. ' Helenium, VI. * Gaillardia, VI. ' Porophyllum, VI. ' Tagetes, VI. ' CL<deria, V. Carpesium, IV. ' Humea, IV. Artemisia, VII. ' Spilanthes, V. Gamolepis, VIII. B8:ria, VI. "Coreopsis, V. Xanthium, V. ' Chrysostemma, V. Rudbechia, V. ' Ximenesia, V. 
50l CXXII. COMPOSITE. 0 roundsel. Closed head (mag.). eroundsel. Vertical section of the common receptacle (may.). Groundsel. g Floret (mag.). VroundseL Q 5gxet (mag.). Senecio Jacohea. (TubuMoraL) GroundseL Diagram (mag )- Groundsel, Q floret. Pistil (mag-). Milfoil. (TubuiiiloraL) Chrysanth emum. Pistil (mag.). Chrysanthemum. Q floret. dchNea. Head (mag.). Milfoih g floret (mag.). Chrysanthemum. g floret (mag.). 1] 4~ 'i ly I I~ Groundsel. Fruit (mag.). Groundsel. g floret cut yerticall7 (mag.). Milfoil. Q demi-floret (mag.). 
502 CXXII.. COMPOSITiK. i$~tei icns. Truit croivaecl by a caIyx ~vith five scarious sepal~ (mag.). ZIeli xn(1iea~ r~~n. g floret (mug.). Ta genes. g floret, cut vertically (mag.). Tagetes g floi et cut ~ ez tickly Ovule retaining a part of the albumen (mag.). Robinsonic. Embryo with coiled cotylcclolls (Illag ). A ob l n $0 ) i id(. Louver balf of fruit. Tribe VI. AsTERornEw.— Capitnla generally rayed. Style of y cylindric above; arms 2, a little Battened. outside and. puberulous; stigmatic bands prominent, extend- ing tp the commencement of the external hairs.— Leaves alternate or opposite. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Ste»actis. ' Schizogyne, IV. I:vax IV. ' Dahlia, V. ' Vittadinia. ilIicropus, IV. ' Chnrieis [8:c. ' Chrysocoma. ' Solidago. Hellium. See Tribe III., p. F08~. Linosyris. ' Inula) IV. ' Boltonia. 8 uphthalmum, IV. ~ XI'eja. ' Brachyla.na, IV. Tribe >II. EUPATORIs("Ecz.— Capitula generally rayed. Style of > Bowers cylin- dric above, with long almost club-shaped arms, papillose externally; stigmatic bands narrow, not prominent, usually stopping below the middle of the branches.— Leaves opposite or alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Eupatoriunz. ' Ageratum. ' Cwlestina, Ad enostyles. ' Tussilngo, VII. ' Liatris. ' Nardosmia, VII. ' Stevia. Tribe VIII. VERNONIA("Ew.— Capitulausually discoid. SI;yle of y Bowers cylin- ~r«; ar»» >o»g, »sp~d. Stigmatic bands prominent, nm.rpw, stpppin be]pw the middle of the branches.— Leaves alternate pr ppppsite. PRINCIPAL GL<'NUS. ' Vernonia. [See also Tribe I. of the new classification, p. 508.] 
S08 CXZyI. <pMPPSIT2E. Egpatorium Few-Qnwered head. EflpotoFA' tsar g floret. Pistil (mag.). '+a ~or Euyatorium. g floret cut vertically (Wag.). Eupatoriem. a - ' f r the 'Genera Plantarum as re-classi6e(I or e s homo amous; overs all tubular. n ll lt . Co o11 llo subulate hirtellous — Leaves usua y e or aleaceous. t uiu, Pa pus usually setose or pa e >unthi8, Jli~huntoyus, kc. ykora, Jlremun i8, b-terete obtuse shortly papi nate. or ~ yp A erat<em, ee', t Bteeiu Triohogo~uu, zm ea ra ed or isc<ii, ra ' i'd or with the ray sup- sTzRprDzm.— Heads heterogamous, ray t in Saccharidece) — Leaves ~ ( *-p o8 th d 1K 11 llo l'd o gmtierrezi'u, H p oy yy Aster, J'eliciu, euriu, ' ', ' ron oid or ra ed,orwit e r IDziE.— ea s g St e-arm and. then homogamous. inappendiculate, y 'ff t) ohio l~ ~f 'u I'o<ole i8 In+la lyhxonu P ' ' B be 3Eetulasiu, 14elhaniu, o o eyi, d rarely discoid, or ~ — H. d. h.t." ' ' ', " 'd EL>4NTHOI>z~.— ea s e e ~ ous or rare y na e nd then homogamous. St le-arms trunca e o mucronate o 1 t th Anther-cells not tailed, or mucrona Euyatorium. g floret (mag.). 
504 CXXII. COMPOSIT2E. or style of the p Bowers undivided. Achenes 3 — 4-angled, or terete, or often variously com- pressed, naked or crowned with 2 — 4 slender or sub-paleaceous awns, sometimes mixed with scales.— Leaves opposite, rarely alternate. Corolla of the disk usually yellow, of the ray usually of the same colour. Cfz'brzcZizrziz, Eoly~zzzziu, EsI7etetz'u, 3IetumI7odiM777,, Sz'lyhinm, Eurthe- ~zz'mwz, Xcrzztlziuwz,, Zzzzzziu, Szege~beel ict, ZcE j~tg, Budbecleiu, fVecZetiu, Vigzcieru, BeZigntlzzcs, EnceHa, Verbesi~zu, Syilazztlzes, Coreoyszs, Duhhu, BicZezzs, C uteu, Ekvnizoniu, kc. TRIBE VI. HELENIQIDEiK.— Heads heterogamous, radiate, rarely discoid, or with the ray suppressed and then homogamous. Receptacle naked. Anther-cells without tails. Style- arms in g Bowers truncate or appendiculste. Achenes narrow or turbinate, 4-5-angled or 8 — ao -ribbed, rarely naked, usually crowned with palea: or bristles.— Leaves opposite or alternate. Involucral brscts 1-2- (rarely 8 — 4-) seriate, herbaceous or membranous. Corollas of the rsy usually yellow, of the disk the same, rarely differently coloured. Buhiu, Luyhu77ug, J'Zuveriu, Tggetes, I ectis, Gcrzllrr,rcZze, kc. TRIBE VII. ANTHEMIDEiK.— Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or vrith the ray sup- pressed. ann then homogamous. Involucral bracts, 2 — xl-seriate, dry or scarious at the tips. Receptacle palcaceous or naked. Anther-cells without, tails. Style-arms truncate. Pappus 0, or coroniforrn, rarely shortly paleaceous.— Leaves usually alternate. Corolla of the disk yellow, of the ray the same or of a, diA'eront colour. Erz'oeephgZzrs, Atkgngsiu, Aclzilteu, Antlcezzzz's, CIzrysu7ztlze»zzwzz., 3Icrf)'zegricr; Cotulcr, Tg7zgcetzcnz,, Arfewz,z'sicr, ac. TRIB@ VIII. Sl'NEcroNIDEx.— Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or with the ray snppressen and then homoganious. Involucral bracts: inner 1-seriate, sub-equal; outer small or 0, rarely oo -seriate and imbiicate. Receptacle usually naked. Anther-cells without a tail at the base or only mucronate. Style-arms of the P Rowers truncate or appendiculate. Pappus most often setose.— Leaves usually alternate. Corolla, of the disk usually yellow, of the ray the same or difFerently coloured. Lz'@benz„Tusszlugo, Eetusz'tes, Arzzzecr,, Doz.onicum, Culcitizc»z, gynurg, Cine7g>'icr, Sezzecz'o, Ggnoxys, Wernez 7'cr,, Euz'goys, 0thonnu. TwBE IX. CALE'NDUt'Ex.— Heads rayed. Involucral bracts1 — 2-seriate, sub-equal, narrow. Receptacle ual.-ed. Anther-cells mucronate or shortly tailed at the base. Style-arms of Howells truncate, style of the P undivided. Achenes usually of various forms or very thick, naked or crownen with wool.— Leaves usually alternate or radical. Dimorplzothecu, Culezzduta, Tri~) tr-si s, O~teusyer»zzr,'»z. TRIBE X. ARCTQTIDEiK,— Heads rayed, rarely homogamous. Involucral bracts oo -seriate, usually scarious and spinescent at the tips. Receptacle naked, paleaceous or pitted. Anther- cells without tails. Style-arms in P Bowers usually short, rouIIden, obtuse, rarely truncate at the tip; style of the P Rowers undirided. Achenes (usually thick) naked or with paleaceous or coroniform pappus.— Leaves radical or alternate. Ursiniu, rlretohs, VezzicZizim, guzunz'u, Bez 1clzez~gcr,, Czrzlzr;7z.z'cr, kc. TRIBE XI. CYNIC.ROIDEiK.— Heads homogamous; Bowers all tubular. Involucral bractg many-seriate, imbricate, tips often scarious or spinescent or foliaceous. Receptacle oftell meshy, densely setose or paleaceous, rarely shortly alveolate. Corolla-li~nb narrow, deeply S-fid. Anther-cells without tails. Style sub-entire or with short erect arms, thickened and hairy at the base of the stigmatif'erous portion. Achenes usually hard; pappus setose oi paleaceous, rarely 0.— Lf.'aves alternate, usually spinous. Schi>zog7s, Cuz Zine,, Atrcrctglis, Cousinia, Cu7clu~s, Czziezrs, OzcoyorcZon, C gnuru, Sgzcsszcreu, J~crz'neu, Serrutntu, Centuureg, Cg7 tlag'77z7r8 Cu7cZ'zGlzeegzgs, kc. TRIBE XII. MITTIsIAGEiK.— Heads heterogamous or hornogamous, rayed or not. Invplucral 
CXXII. COMPOSIT2E. bracts usually tx) -seriate, unarmed, rarely spinous. Receptacle rarely paleaceous. corolla bilabiate or limb deeply 5 — fid. Anther-cells usually without tails. Style-arms (very short or very long) rounded or truncate, inappendiculate. Achenes various; pappus setose, paleaceous, or 0.— Leaves radical or alternate, rarely opposite. Sun>ndesiu, Mutisiu, Onaseris, Ohuqnlru Jf'gu, Dicomu, Ai~islieu, Chcetantlsera, Trichoclint,', Gerberu, Chuptutiu, l'eucceriu, Pereziu, Trigie, Jnngiu, Nussu~cc,iu, dLc. THINE XIII. CrcHorcsczx.— Heads homogarnous; Bowers equal or sub-rayed. Involucre various. Receptacle with deciduous pales: or 0. t orollas all ligulate, truncate and 5-toothed at the tip. Anther-cells with short tails or 0. Style-arms slender. Achenes various; pappus setose, paleaceous, or 0.— Juice usually milky. Outununche, Cichorium, Microsezia, Tolls, Pier<'8, Crep~.'~, Hieracium, Ijyyochmrie, Leontodon, Turuzuc~wn, tuctucu, Pxenunthes, 8oncl~us, llficro- rhynchus, Pragopogon, Scorzonera, Scolyrnue, kc.— ZD.] Composites, of which about 10,000 species are known, form the tenth part of Coty'ledonous plants, and ought perhaps rather to form a class than an order; nevertheless, the tvpe which they present is so welI characterized, that, in spite of their enormous numerical superiority over other natural groups, the term ord.er has been retained forthem. Compo@'tfj.are allied. to Calyce>'eve, Dsp8acece, Vaksicsnece, Camyanzclacece, Br snoniaoecv ('see these families). Couipositce chieRy inhabit temperate and. hot regions. A.merica prod.uces tie 'largest number of species; those with herbaceous stems grow in temperate and cold climates T.he Tubulji rru are most numerous in the tropics; tbe Lzj ulji Oorn in the temperate regions of the northern 'hemisphere; the Lnbiotjiforn are chiefiy natives o'f extra-tropical South America. The rayed Tububjlorn contain a bitter principle, which is usually combined with a resin or a volatile oil, according to the proportions of which certain species possess difFerent medicinal properties; soIne being tonic, others excitant, or stimulant, or astringent. Many indigenous species of the large genus A><emieia (Wormwood, Southernwood, Tarragon, 66nipi ) owe to their aroma and bitterness decidedly stimulating properties. [From Ac1u7leo moeehata the liqueur called Iva is made in the E'ngadin.j The common Tansy and the Balsamite (Pyrethruni Tanooetum) are also stimulants. The Camomiles contain an acrid or bitter volatile oil, which renders them antispasmodics and febrifuges. Pyrethrum, a Nediter- ranean Anaeyclus, contains a re.-.in and. a very acrid. volatile oil in its root, which lead to its employment in diseases of the teeth and. gums; the ' Spilanthes,' or Para Cressy of tropical America, is an exce)lent cure for toothache The fi.owers of Arnica and the root of Elecsmpane (Lnula Helenium) are used as stiinulants of the action of the skin. The Ayapana is a E~cpate~'ium greatly esteemed. in South America as a powerful sudorific and a sovereign remedy against snake-bites. Of all alexilpharmics (snake-bite antidotes) the most celebrated are the Guaco and the He ba-di-cobra, tropical American species of a genus near E'uyato~ iM)l. The Tueeilago (Colt's-foot), snd the Gnaphaliuin dioioum contain s, gummy matter, united with a bitter and. slightly astringent principle, which gives them sedative qualities; their capitula are therefore com- monly employed as bechics under the name of Pectoral Flowers. The abundant tubercles of the Jerusalem Artichoke (Heh'anthue tuberoesa), a perennial Brazilian plant cultivated throughout Europe, contain a principle analogous to starch (inuline), and a large proportion of uncrystallizsble sugar. These tubercles furnis'.i good. food. for cattle, and. even for man, when cooked. and. seasoned. Some other rayed species are oleaginous and employed. in commerce; the acadia 8ntiva and. n~ell08a, Chili plants, furnish an oil which Iuany travellers declare to be preferable in taste to olive oil; it is distinguished from the latter, as welI as from most fixed oils, by its solubility in alcohol, The seeds of the 6'uizolia oleijero, a plant cultivated in India and. Abyssinia, yield. an oil used. for food. and. burning. The Discoid >ubuiijfo> n (or Carduacen) contain a bitter principle, which is stimulating in some, diuretic and sudorific in others. As such are. employed the Iluidocks the Milk Thistle (Silybum iUaivonuni), and. the Blessed. Thistle, a species of Centciurea, tp which genus a]so the CornRower belongs, fron> which an eye-water was formerly distilled.. Home Cat'dugceN are edible when young; the Bowers and leaves of some yield. a dye; many have oleaginous seeds; none possess volatile oils. A<rootyizegsmn~ifero, an exotic Cut duacea, near Centra�)'ea, contains a poisonous principle. 
CX XIII. STYLIDIEW. 506 CXXIII. STFLII>II" W. (STYLIDEW> B. Br. STYLIDI4C— EW> LNlcl f,.) CpzpLLA eyigynous, monoyetalous, anisostemonous, estimation Anbricate. STAMENS united to tke style. OvARY 'Nith two many-ovMleik cells ~ ovULE8 ascending, anatroyous. EMBRYQ albuminous. Annual or perennial PLANTs usually herbaceous, sometimes woody below. LEAvEs simple, entire., exstipulate; cauline scattered, rarely whorled; radical in tufts. FLowERs perfect, irregular, in a spiLe raceme or corymb, pedicels usually 8-bracteate. CALYx persist~;nt, usually bilabiate, lower lip 2-6d or toothed, upper lip 8-M or -toothed. CoRoLLA monopetalous, irregular, tube short, limb 5-6d, 4 lobes large spreading, the 6fth (lip) smaller, spreading or depressed, at Qrst anterior, then be- coming lateral through the torsion of the tube, to which it is sometimes attached by an irritable joint. STAMENs 2, parallel, inserted on a glandular disli crowniug the ovary; filam.ends united into a column with the style, which is sometimes erect and continuous, sometimes with two bends, the lower of which is irritable; anthers forming 2 celis on the top of the column, and embracing the stigmas. OvARY in- ferior, more or less completely 2-celled, septum. parallel to the calyx-lips; stigma obtuse, sometimes undivided, hidden bet>veen the anthers, sometimes divided into 'J'lie genus Cyuri~ o contains many species, natives of the Mediterran(',an b;lsin, the leaves of whi(.h are bitter nncl cliccretie. The unexpancled capitols of the Concmon Articholce (C 8colyncccs) are enten, ss sre the leaves of the Csrdoon (C Cnr<lccnccch<s) when blanched . Amongst the Cn> dnccecv used. in dyeing, the SaBower holds tile first place; it is aii Indian plant, now cultivated throughout the world, the flowers of which give s, red dye (ceo th'rrmiue), employed for dyeing silk snd cotton, and with which is prepared in Spain a much esteemed paiut. The Dyer s Savory(8cr> cctccfu t6 icto~ia) contains a yellow colour of some value. Marigolds contain a bitter mucilage, various salts, and a little volatile oil; they were formerly celebrated as sudorifics and resolvent~ in cancerous obstructions. '1'he Ligrnhjfoics or f.icho~acccc possess a milky juice, which contains bitter, resinous, saline, and narcotic principles, the properties of which vary according to their rela,tive proportions. 3Iany of these, if gathered young, before the complete elaboration of the latex, are edible and have a, pleasant taste. Their medicinal properties differ according to their development and that of their organs; thus the obser- vations to be made on them must vary with the season. Amongst the medicinal Cicho~'acer8, there «re so»ie in which the bitter, resinous, gunimy and saline in redients are united in such proportions that the result is highly nutritive. In the first rank must be placed the Dandelion, which is niet with througll-' out Europe and the 5Iediterranesn region. The Wild Chicory (0 chor'inm Intybics) possesses the sacne properties. The root of the cultivated Chicory is an important article of trade; it is employed, roasted, powdered and mixed with ground coffee, or used instead of the latter. The blanched leaves are edible. In Salsifv (Tiagoporgon polifolius) and 8co> oael"c< hisg>ccniccc, the bitter of the root is corrected by the mucila e contained in the milky juice, and the root is edib.e. The species of Lact~rca have a, bitter acrid juice with a poisonous smell; they contain wax, ilidia- rubber, albumine, a resin, and a, bitter crystallizable matter, with a peculiar volatile principle. It is to these diH'erent substances that they owe their medicinal properties. The thickened juice of the cultivated J.ettuce, called th~idace, is used. as a narcotic, and preferred to opium in cases where there is reason to fear the stupifying action of the latter. The young leaves of the same species, which do not yet contain the milky juice, a,re much used. as food. 
CXXIV. GOOD ENIACE2E. 8tylidi ttm. Seed cut vertically (mag. ) . Sty lieu,m. Corolla laid oyen (mag.). Stl7 lidi um. Flower (mag.). two capillary branches terminated by a glandular head; ovMles as- cending, an atropous, on placentas Axed in the middle of the septum. CAPsITLE 2-celled, or almost 1-celled I by suppression of the septum, some- times septifragally 2-valved, or with the anterior cell suppressed, the posticous fertile and loeulicidal, sometimes indehiscent. BzzDs n u merou s, minute, sub- globose. pjM3Rzp minute, at the base of a Qeshy oily albumen. GENERA. ' Stylidium. Forstera. Levenhoohia. Stylidiece approach Campa>ilatoece in the epigynous corolla and. stamens, introrse anthers, anatropots ovules, capsular fruit and. fleshy album~n. But Campnnulacece have Bn isostemonons corolla, free Bla- ments, horizontal ovtles, the style furnished with a series of collecting hairs, and. a loeulicidal capsule. 8fgg)gdjp~ also resemble Goodeniacece in their irregular flower, epigynots corolla and. stamens, 1-2-celled ovary, placentation, ascending and. anatropots ovtles, and. fleshy albumen. But Goodeuiacece differ in the ind.uplicative Bastivation, isostemonots corolla, indusiate stigma and. axile embryo gtylidiece belong to the soathern hemisphere; most of its species inhabit extra-tropical A.ustralia. [A fevv advance into Eastern India and 8onth China. The species of Joy stern inhabit the Alps of Australia, Ne>v Zealand and Fnegia.— ED.] CXXIV. GOODEEIACEM. (GooDENovl& It. Br GooDEN.o— vIEN Bortling. ScwvoLAGE— M Lin4.) I CCRCII,A epigynoMa ov perigynoMa, rnonopetalous, iaoatemonous, astiuation indupli cute. STAKENs epigynona. STIGMA indMsio,te. OvUI,Es erect, anatropogs. EMBRYo a lb un',ops. Usually herbaceous, sometimes woody below, erect or climbing. LEAvEs scat- tered, sometimes all radical, simple, exstipulate. pLowERs lf, irregular, axiHary or terminal. CALYX sometimes superior, absent or distinctly 5-Bd; sometimes of 8-5 inferior sepals, coherent at the base. COROII,A inserted at the base or top of the 
CXXIV. GOODENIACE2E. o08 6'oodeni a. Incl uslu191 (mag.). 6'oodeni a. Corolla laid open (mag.). Goodeni a. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Goodenia. Fruit (mag.). Goodenia. Transverse section of seed (mag.). Goodenia. Vertical section of seed (mag.). Goodeni a. Seed surrounded by an edge (mag.). Goodenia lceeigata. calyx, nionopetalous, irregular, tube split, or divisible in 5, adherent to the ovary; limb 5-partite, 1 — 2-labiate, 8:stivation induplicate; lobes v ith a lanceolate disk and dilated. more membranous vring-like margins. STAIKENs 5 inserted on the disk crowning the ovary, free, and alternate with the corolla lobes; filaments free, or cohering at the top; antlers free or cohering, erect, linear, 2-celled, introrse. OvARY inferior, or superior to the calyx and inferior to the corolla, 1-ceHed, or more or less completely 2- (rarely 4-) celled; cells sometimes I — B-ovuled, with collateral erect ovules; sometimes vrith imbricated. ascending ovules occupying both sides of the septum, anatropous; style usually simple; stigma meshy, enveloped in a membranous cup-shaped sheath proceeding from a prolongation of the disk that is adnate to the style PRUIT a drupe or nucule, or 2-celled capsule vrith 2 semi-septiferous valves, or 4-celled and 4-valved.. SEEDs erect or ascending. EMBRYo straight, in the axis of a Beshy albumen; radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Euthales. DaIIIPiera. Selliera. ' Goodeuia. ibC(e VOJ R. ' LeSCheaal<ltia,. Velleia. 
CXXV. BRUNONIACEW. 6 e have indicated the aflinity of Goodenfacen with Brunom'acea and Stylidiem (see these families). It is also allied. to Lobeliacecv in its epigynous stamens, isostemnnous corolla, aestivation, many-celled. ovary, anatropous ovules, axile embryo and Reshy albumen. But Lobeliacece liars in the stiglna having a ring of hairs, and. not being sheathed. by an ind.usium. 9'oodenicscecv are almost exclusively Australian, end. especially extratropical. The species of Sccvvokc have migrated to the Moluccas and the Indian continent, and thence to the South of Africa [and the Pacific Islands. 8elliera inhabits the coasts of Australis, iNew Zealand, Chili and Fuegia]. We hnow little for certain respecting the properties of some Indian Sccevokv. The leaves and. berry of the Moka> [S. Taccada] yield a bitter juice supposed to remove cataract, and its young leaves are eaten as a vegetable. The inhabitants of Amboina use the root to enable them to eat with safety poisonous crabs and fish. The pith is used in cases of exhaustion [and extensively in the construction of ornaments, models, kc.]. The leaves of S. Beta mo-do@am [probably identical with S. Taocada], a native of Malabar, are applied as a poultice on inRammatory tumours, and. a d.ecoction from them is diuretic. Goodenin, Euthak8, and. Le8che- macdA'a are cultivated. in European hothouses as ornamental plants. CXXV. BRUNONIACEM~.' (BRUNoNIAC EVE, K Br.) FLowzRs faacicLed, faaciclea aggregated into am invollcrate capt'tllum. CozoI,IA hypoyynola, momop'etalola, iaoatemomola, ceatt'vatiom valvate. 'STAMENs hypoyymola; ANTHERs ayÃ98$eatoM8. OvARY free, 1 celled, 1 -ovlled-; sTIGMA indlaiate; ovULE erect, enetroyoÃ8. FRUIT u Mtricle. EMBRYo exalbeminon8. Perennial nearly stemless HERBS, resembling Scab~ons. LzAvEs radical, close-set, spathulate, entire. FLowzRs g, sub-regular, each w'ith 5 whorled bracteoles, agglo- merated. in fascicles united. in an involucrate capitulum, and. separated. by bracts like those of the involucre. SGAPEs many from the same root, simple, and. termina- ting in a single capitulum. CALYx-TUBE short; limb divided. into 5 shbulate plumose segments. CoRoLLA. I]Iypogynous, monopetalous, infundibuliform, persistent, tube splitting after Bowering, limb 5-6d, lobes spathulate, the 2 upper d.eeply divided.. STAMENs 5, inserted on the neck of the ovary, included; filament,ta Sat, articulate, free; anthers linear, 2-celled, introrse, coherent in a tube around the style. OvARY free, shortly stipitate, 1-celled.; style terminal, sfmple, exserted., hairy above; 86gma obconic, truncate, Heshy, in a sheath bi6d. at the tip; ovule solitary, basilar, ana- tropous. MERUIT an indehiscent utricle, enclosed in the enlarged and hardened calyx, and crowned by the plumose segments of the calyx-limb. Szzn erect. EMRRYo straight, exalbuminous; radicle inferior. ONLY GENUS. " Brunonia. Bgwuoniacee approach Coodeniacecv by the indusiate stigma; Cagiynnulacecv and Lobekaceu bv its inRorescence, isostemonism, 8:stivation of the corolla, free Blament~, anatropous ovule and hairy style; it differs in its hypogynism, its solitary erect ovule, the absence of albumen, and. especially in the indusiate stigma. The same analogies exist between Sncnoniacece and. Cm>yo8jgn, and in addition, in both «»i»es the ovule is solitary, erect and exalbuminous, and. the calyx expands into a pappus; the diagnosi, in fa«, ' Considered 88 a gonus of Goodeniece by Ben<ham (Fl. Austral. v. 4. p. 38) — I'> ~ 
CXXVI. CAMPANULACEiK. 510 B) unonia. Calyx laid open (mag.), B) ~novi a. Flower (mag.). Brunonia. Involucre (mag.). B)'unonia. Stigma (mg.). Bruno' a. Ovine (mag.). Ji rUno)l) a ~ Flower, opened (mag.). Brunonia Australis. It should. also be compared with %0bularc'era CXXVI. CAMPANULA CEM. (CAMPANULA, yartim,, cfdanson CAMPAN.— ULAUEw, exclmsss ylmrsbms, Jmss'sm CAMPANULEM, D.C.— CAMPANULAGEM, Bat'tl'6'sg.) ols monoretalous regllar ~sostem onoms, cl:s4vation valvate. ovARY several-celled many-ovlled; STIGMA MBA out inclesigm; STAMENS ep~ycynoms. VARY severa -c ovULEs anatf'OI) O'Lks. FRU IT capsular. EMBRYQ albuminous. is the same, except as regards the nervation. of the corolla. and Plumbnginen (see these families). The only species inhabits extra-tropical Australia. B)'unonia. St™n (mag.). lb icno))irz. Embryo (mag.). 
CXXVI. CAMPANU QggE~ Campanula Rapunculug. <ampanula 3fedium, C. Repunculus. Disgra C. 3fedium. h,nhraeiuu and pistil. C. Rapuecuhat. Fiow'er oat vertically (mag.). C. 3fgdium. Calyx and ovary. C. Rapuncu1ug. Seed entire and cut vertically (mm). C. 2hspunculm. Fruit (mag.). 
CXXVII. LOBELIACEiK. 512 Annual, biennial or perennial HERBs, rarely woody below, sometimes climbing, usually milky. LExvEs alternate, rarely opposite, simple, exstipulate. FLpwERs perfect, regular, in a raceme spike or glomerule, sometimes panicled, involucrate or not. QALvx superior or semi-superior, persistent, usually 5- (rarely 8 — 6 — 8-) partite, aestivation valvate. CoRoLLA. IAonopetalous, marcescent, inserted on an epigynous ring, campanulate, infundibuliform or tubular, limb more oI' less deeply divided, Kstivation valvate. STAMEPs alternate with the corollalo,-bes; filaments free or very rarely adhering to the base of the corolla, connivent, or sub-coherent by their usually dilated bases; unthers introrse, 2-celled, distinct or cohering into a tube around the style. QvxRY inferior or semi-inferior, 2 — 8-celled; style simple, bristling with fugacious collecting hairs arranged in longitudinal series; stigmu usually lobed, g].fibrous within, hairy on the back, very rarely undivided and capitate; ovules ana- tropous, numerous, horizontal at the inner angle of the cells, or attached to the surface of the septa. CAPsULE with many-seeded cells, sometimes loculicidal at the top, or opening by valves near the bottom or middle or beneath the calyx, or by as many pores as cells, very rarely by transverse slits. SEEDs numerous, minute, ovoid or angular. EMBRYo straight, in the axis of a Reship. albumen; rudicle near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Specularia. ' E'latycodon. ' Codonopsis. ' Canarina. ' Campanula. ' Michauxia. ' Roella. " Trachelium. ' Wahlenbergia. Jasione. ~ Phyteuma. A denophora. (QAMPAPULAGEARUM gM s, R. Br.— 'LOBELIAGEA) Jussieu, Sctrtling.) CCRCLLA eyigynous, isosterrtomous, irregular, rzstivation vutvctte. STAMENs eyigy- g,oug coh,erring ~nto u tube. OVARY 1-2 — 8-celled j STIGMA. not incbusiate; pvULES nu~e roue, generully horisontul, unutroyous. FRUIT' a caysule or berry. ZMBRYp ulbuminous. Herbaceous annual or perennial PrazTs, often woody below, rarely shrubby, %Pe have noticed the afhnities of Campcnulscecv with Lobeliaceca, Srunoniacecc aud 8tytidiecp (see these families). They approach Ccmposfta, in the inRorescence of some genera, the synanthery of others, the epigyny, isostemonism and. aestivation of the corolla, collecting hair., and anatropous ovule; they are separated by the nervation of the corolla., plurality and. horizontal direction of the ovules, collecting hails in lines @nd not in a ring, capsular fruit and albuminous embryo. The Ccin~pnuulacea, with basal or lateral d,ehiscence inhabit the temperate regions of the Old World; those with apical dehiscence are niost frequent in the southern temperate zone, and especially in South Africa,, Australia and South America. Cn~upanulacem yield. a milky juice, which differs from that of Lobeliacecv in .he acrid. principles bein neutralized by a sweet and very abundant mucilage, to which the fieshy roots of Cnvnpcnsula Qgpggtgg$gg and. its allies owe their alimentary properties; they are agreeable and easy of digestion, aud being' milky, they were recommended. by the ancients in nursing. Many species are considered to cure hydrophobia in russia. Two indigenous Campauulas (C. Trachetitcm and cercicc>iu) were formerly used in angina of the pharynx and. trachea; i<hence their specific names. 
CXXVII. LOBELIACEZR. usually with milky juice. LExvEs Alternate or radical, simple, exstipulate. Fr,owER8 perfect, very rarely dio:cious, generally irregular; in6oresc�nce axillary or terminal, usually racemed or spiked, rarely in a corymb or capitulum, sometimes solitary and axillary. Car Yx superior or semi-superior, with 5 sub-regular or irre- gular segments. CoRoLLA inserted on. the calyx, I — 2-1ahiate, of 5 very rarely free Lobelia. Style and stigma (mag.). Lobelia. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Lobelia. Seed cut verticaQy (mag.), Lobelia. Ovule (mag.). Lobelia Ertnus. Lobelia. Dla+. anal. Lobeha. Xndrmcium and style (mag.). Lobelia. i',n Sverse section of ovary (mag.). Cenb oyoQn fnshcosus. 
CXXVIIL ZRICINZiK. OL4 PRINCIPAL GENERA. Siphocampylus. Tupa. ~ Clintonia. Laurentia. ' Lobelia. Centropogon. * Isotoma. Lobeliacecv are closely connected with Cn»ipa~iickicecv, in which many botanists have placed them; they only differ in the irregular corolla, more complete cohesion of the stamens, and often fieshy fruit, They approaoh Cichoracee, a tribe of Co~npositce, in their n>ilky juice, epigvnous irre ular corolla, synanthery of the stanlens, and stion>atic lobes furnished with 'collectin~ hairs; they are separated from it by the many-ovuled ovary, horizontal ovules and presence of albumen. 6 e have indicated their affinities with Goodeniacecv under that family. Some Lobeliacecv inhabit the north ten1perate zone j most ale dispersed over tropical and southern regions, nearly in equal proportions in An1erica and in the Old World, especially in temperate Australia and South Africa. They are very rare in the northern regions of Asia and I"urope. Lobeliacecv contain in abundance a very acrid and. narcotic bitter juice, which burns the skin, and. taken internally produces mortal infialnmation on the digestive canal j and they are hence amongst the D1ost poisonous of plants. Son1e are employed in medicine by A,n1erican practitioners, but with the greatest caution. Lobelia i>+~ate (Illdlsn Tobacco) is used as an expectorant aud diaphoretic in the treatment of asthn1a; but from being incautiously adlninistered has caused n1any deaths. The V est Indian lsotoma lonyjiloio [a violent cathartic], also employed as a therapeutic, is as dangerous. [Lobeh a' .~yphiliticcc, once in great repute, has fallen into disuse, 1.. ca>dvcalis $s an acr>d a<<he>m>n<hicy aQQ $))0 European L. >crens.is a vesicnnt.— En.] CXXVIII. ERIC'INLY. (ZRICW ET RHODODENDRA, Jussteu.— ZRICACEcZ, D.C.— 'ZRICINEcZ~ Desuaux.) COROLLA mono- or yohj-yetulols, l~ypogynovcs, MSMally diylo8temonous. STAMENS hypogynous, or rarely inserted at the base of the petals; ANTHERs 2 celled, u-sually open'cng by 2 terminul yores. OvARY muny-celled; OvULES unutropous. FRUIT dry or meshy. ZMHRYO albuminous, aztle.— STEM Moody. SHRUBs ol' UNDERsHRUBs. LEAvEs usually alternate, entire or toothed, exstipu- late. FLowERs g, axillary or terminal, solitary or aggregated. CAIYX 4 — 5-fldor -partite, persistent. CoRoLLA hypogynous, 4 — 5-merous, usually monopetalous, in- serted at the outer base of a hypogynous disk, 8:stivation contorted or imbricate. STAMENs usually double the petals in nuulber, rarely equal, and then alternate with and equal usually cohering and irregular petals, mstivatio11 valvate. STAMENs 5, opposite to the calyx-lobes, inserted. with the corolla on a ring which is often dilated into a disk crowning the top of the ovary; filaments usually free from the corolla-tube, distinct at the base and cohering above; unthers introrse, 2-celled, cohering into a usually curved cylinder. OvARY inferior or semi-superior, sometimes 2 — 8-celledby the ingection of the edges of the carpels, or sub-1-celled by the imperfection of the septa; pr of $ carpels joined by their edges, 2 of which are placentiferous on the median nerves, and the third is narrower and sterile; style simple; 84gmu usually emarginate, or of 2 lobes girt with a ring of hairs; ovlles anatropous, numerous, generally horizontal, sessile, inserted on the inner angle of the cells, or on each sid.e pf the septum. FRUIT indehiscent and Reshy, or capsular, dehiscence loculicidal, longitudinal or apical, rarely transverse. SEEDs numerous, small; Aillm markedby an orbicular pit; raylle indistinct. EMBRYo straight, in the axis of a meshy albumen; rud'cele near the hilum. 
CXXVIII. ZRICINZZE. Heath. Stamen with anther-cells appendiculate at the base (mag.). Heath. Heath. Pistil and andro.cium with Flower cut vertically (mag.). the corollaremoved (mag.), Heath. (Erica cinerea.) Heath. Seed cut vertically (mag.) o Heath. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Heath, Pistil (mag.) Heath. Seed (mag.). Heath. Open cap+ale. Heath. Diagram. them, not adhering to the corolla, and inserted like it on the disk, or scarcely adherent to its base; filamem<8 free, sometimes more or less monadelphous (1ageno cezyus, PhiEyyia); an<hex8 dorsi- or basi-6xed, variously appendaged or not; cells 2, hard, dry, separate at the base or top, opening by terminal or lateral more or less oblique pores which are sometimes prolonged into 2 longitudinal s.its (1ioiseleuria, Leioykyllum). OvARY free, surrounded by a disk at its base, of several many-ovuled cells, rarely few-ovuled (Oulluna) or I-ovuled (Axctoetgyhylos); style simple; stigma zapitate, peltate or cyathiform; oelles anatropous. FRUIT a capsule berry or drupe. BEEos inserted on central placentas, small, num.erous; testa very adherent and dotted, or loose reticulate and arilliform. ZMsRYO straight, cylindric, in the axis of a Qeshy albuu>en; cotyledon8 short; radicle opposite the hilum. TRIBE I. ARBUTEM.— Corolla deciduous. Fruit a berry or drupe. Everg— reen shrubs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Arbutus. Pernettia. Arctostaphylos. TRIBE II. ANDRQIKEDEM.— Corolla deciduous. Capsule loculicidal.— Shrubs with persistent or deciduous leaves. Buds genel ally scaly. PRINCIPAL GENERA. � Qassandra. ' Qassiope. ~ Zenobia,. ~ Pieris. I.yonia. ~ Oxydendrum. " Leucothoe. Andromeda. " Clethra. FiPlg%$ ~ Gualtheria. 
CXXVIII. ERICINE2R. 516 TRIBE III. ERIGEM.— Corolla persistent, usually 4-merous. Anthers often cohering before Rovvering . Capsule loculicidal (Ert'ea) or septicidal (Cgllmng) .— Evergreen shrubs. Suds not scaly. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Philippia. Salaxis. ' Calluna. Lag enocarpus. Erica Grisebachia. Slmria. TRIBE IV. RHODORAGEcz.— Corolla deciduous, sometimes irregular (Asulea, Blio doru, 2Mododendron). Disk hypogynous, glandular. Capsule septicidal.— Leaves 88,t. Plower-buds scaly, strobiliform. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Daboo:cia. Azalea. ' Rhododendron. Leiophyllum. Rhodora. Loiseleuria.. " Ledum. ' Ka,lmia. Phyllodoce. Bej aria. Ericiners are very closely allied to Vacrfuiece, Pyrolucers, 3foaotropecs and Epecrirlea (see these families). They should also be conrpared with L'myel ere and Dragons'ere (which see). They evidently approach the exotic family of Giant.l(imece throuirh the genera 8aurnipif~ and. Clethra. In the latter genus, as in many 2Viodoracece, the corolla, is polypetalous, hypogynous and imbricate, the anther-cel]s djveI ~e at the base and open by a pore, the ovary is 5-celled and surrounded at its base by a, hypogrnous disk, Rhododendron. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Rhododendron. Capsule (mag.). Hhododendron. Diam am. Rhododendron. Ovule (mag.). Rhododendron. Pollen (mag.). X1tododend~ on a~ boreum. 
CXXIX. MONOTROPEiK. Rhododendro». Rhododendron. Rhododendron. Stamen with anther- Embryo Style and stigma cells perforated at the (mag.). top (mag.). Rhododendron. Seed, entire and cut longitndinally (mag.). Rhododendron. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). cxxIx. MoÃ02RopE~. (MQNQTRQPEM, Xuttoll.— MQNQTRQPAOEM, litn ) ' ll) COROLLA kypogynous, persistent, mono or st ly-peto,lo-us, y tg?ons di ?ostemomous, astieatio>> j~qbricnte. STAMENs —, yy yy 8 8 — 10 h, pogynous ANTHERs dehiscing ersriously. OyARY fpeu, st le is sim le the capsule loculicid,al, the albumen Qeshy, the the ovules are numerous and anatropous, the sty e is simp e, e p iaonosis rests on little beyoiid, embryo straig t an axi e, e h d '1 th stem woody and. the leaves alternate. The diagnosis rests on i e eyoii tlie ol andr of the one and the diplostemony of the others. l be. A few species of Heath inhabit Central and. Northern Europe, S'~icinea. are scattered. over the g o e. ew species o ' 1 t cts. The number of species increases in the Mediterranean region, coverinos immense otherwise sterile trac s. e nu O f G d Ho e. There are no Ericas in America, Asia and Austra.ia, in and is ver considerable at the Cape of Good ope. ere r y re laced b E kcrideas. Arbutu8 and AnCh omedk, genera with a ueci uous lL' d h Mdit corolla,, inhabit the north tempera e, y ' ' an e te zone the are rare in Centra < urope an e d b d ' N rth America where they descend towards the tropics an even cross e ro region, and aboun in or m 1 Asia the are sub-alpine they are very rare in Austrn,.ia, u. of Capricorn. In tropica sia ey are su o 1 reo ions of the northern hemi- Z 1 d Ahodoracecv chie6y inhabit the temperate and coo regions o occur in ew ea an ere and es eciall of America. Some are found on the highest mountains of tr p' f o ical America and. S the extend to the mountains of Borneo, where also Asia. [Their centre is in the Himalayas, w ence ey ex en o e u they occur on the coast, — Zn.] EHcinece ener@lly have a bitter And styptic taste, due to an extractive princip e an ann this the diaretic properties of the leaves of Arcto8tayhylo8 Uok- is sometimes oined an aromatic resin; to is e iare use in cases of calculus in the bladder. Its berries are very tart; those of the Arbutus f It 1 tl f t d Unedo resemble a small strawberry, and have a mild taste; in some par s o a y iey ield a s irituous oleo o ic iquor. e ar h 1' 1' Th bark and leaves of the Arbutuses contain a large quantity of gallic k The leaves of Gualtherik are much used in Canada under t e acid and are used in the East to tan skins e eaves o name of Mountain Tea, and the fruit (Box-uerry) is edible. the are also ver ess like the other Ericinee, bitter and astrinoent properties, but they are a so very narcotic and must be used niedicinally with great caution. The Rhododendron c ry~an ' gi ladies. The buds of Z. fee~ ugineuei are employed in Pied- North Asia for many internal and external ma a ies. t th tion of an antirheumatic liainent called. Marmot Oil. The genera o o ron, mont in t e prepara ion o L K / ' nd, Azalea are narcotic; the honey extracted. from their Rowers is ex y ~ that which maddened Xenophon's soldiers during the retreat of the Ten Thousan usand was collected from either ~zalea yon sea or o o h A I g ' Rhododendron pontincni which abound on the s ores o t e uxine. shee are killed b those of [Th l . f th Himalayan Atulromeo'a osatifoh apoison goat's, and sheep are i e y e eaves o e ima i A ell is made in the Himalayas from the Bowers of AhododenCh e dp og arboreun4 ~ . poifo a. ] y 'i ' . r Qwnlp»ia procu~nbens yields a pungent volatile oil ulled Oil of Winter-green, use y ruggis 
C XXIX. MONOTROPEW. Hypopitys. Undivided embryo (mag.). EI~g popi l ys. I"lower (mag.). IIypopi fys. I'lower cut vertically (mag.). IZypopitys. Seed (mag.). IIypopi tys. Pentamerous diagram. ZIy popi tys. IIypopi(ys. Tetramerous diagram. Andrcecium and pistil (mag.). Hypopitys eu~ opn'.c. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hypopitys. Schvreinitzia. Monotropa. Pterospora. Monot>opec@ approach Esicineu, and. especially Pp>'okcece, in their polypetalous or sub-polypetalous diplostemonous corolla, their stamens distinct &om the corolla, their anthers opening by pores or trans 5-4-eefted, muny-ovnted. MERUIT euywt tur. SEEDS nlmeroes, minute. EMBRYO Undi- vided, minute. Purusi— ticgeshy lenPess sculy HERss. Perennial HERBs resembling Orobunel~e, simple, Reshy, parasitic on the roots of trees, never green. LEAvEs 0, replaced by alternating scales. PLowERs >, sub- regular, som.etimes solitary and 5-merous, sometimes in a racem.e or spike, the ter- minal 5-merous, the others 4-merous. CALvx 5-partite, persistent, sometimes 0, or replaced by bracts. CoRoLLA hypogynous, white or pinkish, persistent, of 5 — 4 peta]s gibbous at the base, free or more or less cohering into a 5 — 4-fid corolla. STAMENs 10 or 8, inserted on the receptacle, sometimes accompanied by fiiiform appendages. p n ages, enthers 1-celled, peltate, and opening by a transverse slit; or 2-celled, cells with a basal ann, opening by longitudinal slits, or awnless and opening by pores. OvARY free, ovoid or sub-globose, 4 — 5-celled, with 10 glands at the base; sty te simple , sye simpe, straight, hollow; st~gmu discoid, margined; ovltes innumerable, on Reshy axile placentas filling the cells. CAPsULE 4 — 5-celled, with 4-5 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves; ytueentus Reshy. SEEDs numerous, minute, sub-spherical; testa loose, reti- culate. EMBRYo undivided, minute. 
519 CXXX. PYROLACZZE. I'yrola. Diagram. I'yt'ola n)<no)'. verse slits their many-celled and. -ovuled ovary and, loculicidal capsule. The d.iagnosis rests solely upon their parasitism. and. fleshy stem, provided with scales replacing the leaves. Monotro>ea are European rAsiatic] an6 American parasites on the roots of trees, principally pines L and beeches. Many species have the scent of violets or pinks. In some parts of Europe the shepherds give their sheep powdered Hyyopitya to quiet their cough. The Canadian Pgero8pora And~omedea is employed by the Indians as a vermifuge and diaphoretic. 
520 C XXXI. VACCINIEiK. T' PIJI os. ransverse section of ovary (mag.). PyI ola. Pistil (mag.). Pvrola. Stamen (mag.) . PUI'OLQ. a. Embryo taken out Py> ola. v e (mag.). of the tt'sta (mag.). CORoLLA I olypetuloms or smb-yolypetulous, h o no imbricate. STAMENs 10 t dl b 2 , no u lering to the t l; ons, yyogynoms, Chylostemonoms ce t ' ~e + 8 ANTHERS Ms 8 cvu %on y pores, or by u transverse l 't 0 si . vARY 8 — 5-celled. Mully 2-celled oyenin Perennial HERB RBs sometimes sub-woody at the base ra scattered. or sub-whorled exsti ulate. F or s l' insert p i . AL Yx -partite, persistent. fertile a and distinct or monad l h t h e , Ks iva ion imbricate. STAMENs 1 e p ous a t e base, 5 fertile a ' ers (galaz); antlwrs introrse 2-cell d, er i e and 5 without anthers s it; or 1-celled, opening by 2 transverse v s disk 8 — -celled. t le term' l. ermina; stigmu capitate irt w' ring . 'ovmles very nunmrous on la t ' m h , on p acentas projectin from h g g LE — -ce ed, loculicidal valves p o p rous minute teste loose h EMBRYo minute, undivided. oose, muc larger than the nucleus. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pyrola. ChiInaphila. ' y Pyiolaee~e hos been separated from E'r' The small fainil of Pi tl t t f tl d 9" h e ave indicated the close a carce y i ers, save '" '3' y e oo e upon as parasitical Parol oaotropeca (see r lt~ olacece inhabit the t i e temperate and cool regions of th medicinal properties to bitter d i er an resinous principles. Chitin ~hila re. ey om'e their f as ~ ' ns o xe kidneys and skin. P. sotundi Oia zen e in medic as an astringent in dysenteric fi d. h u x an % 01 0rrh age. ug i>~olin was forinerly em lo d ' E ye in urope CXXXI. VACCIME>E. (ERICARIIM gene a, Juss~eu. VACCINIz- Mu. AccINIEM— ) D.C — VAccINIAcEA, L'tnt'.) oRCLLA mononetalous e i y, eyigynous, diylostemonous asti@at ' y e i, ' 8, res iva ion xtnbrieute. STAMEN o ayurtite cells 8, opening by 2 pores ut t~ t 8 688 'CVCC s MRNH <e op. OvARv 
CXXXI. VXCCINTEZE. 521 inferior,many -celled ovvrzs analogous. FRuzTpesky. ZMnsro albumino'Rs.— STEjg: 'NOOBP. Branching sHRUss. ZEAvEs scattered or alternate, simple, entire or toothed, exstipulate. FLowERs solitary or racemed.. C>LYX 4 — 5 — 6-partite, deciduous or persistent. CoRor.LA monopetalous, epigynous, in 4-5 — 6 segments, deciduous, msti- 7; 3fyMgus. war cut vertically (mag.). V. 3fyrtillus. Flower (mag.). 1 accinium Vins-id~a. Vaccinium,. Transverse section of ovary (mag.).', Vaaeciniua'. Diagram. Vaccinium. Stamen with anther 2-horned at the top and 2-aristate on the back (mag.). Vacciniem. Seed entire and cut vertically, (mag ) Vaccinium. Pistil (mag.). Vac~aium. Fixit (mag.). vatiou imbricate. STAMENs twice as many as the corolla-segments, inserted oo. a disk crowning the ovary; anther8 dorsi6xed, vertical, 2-celled; cells parallel, often separate at the top, and terminating in a narrow tube, open at the tip. OVARY in- ferior, of 4 — 5 — 6-10 — m.any 1-ovuled cells; style simple; stigma usually capitate; oe+«~ [one, few or many, on placentas projecting from the inner angles of the cells,] ana- tropous. FRUIT a berry or drllpe. SEEDs inserted op central placentas. EM>R>0 straight, in the axis of a Qeshy albumen. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Vaccinium. Oxycoccos. ' Thibaudia. ' Macleania. Vacua'nice only difFer from Ericinecv in the epigyny; many botanists therefore persist in keeping then> in the same family. To this structural afBnity @re added analogous properties. The berl~es of Vaccinium 
CXXXII. EPACRIDEiK. 522' and Ozycocc08 are acid, sweet, and slightly astringent; preserves are made of them, and in some countries they are used as antiscorbutics. The flowers of Thibavdia mell jiio> u contain an abundance of honey, and the Peruvians of the Andes suck them with avidity. Vaccine'eve usually inhabit northern temperate regions, but many are South American and Indian, end they also occur on the high tropical mountains of Asia, Africa and Madagascar; t one genus, TPittsteinia, is Australian], CXXXII. J.'PA CPIDEM. (ERrcEARDM sects'o, lit'nk.— EPAcRIDEw, Br. E— PAGRIDAGEJE, lit'ndl.) COROLLA. monoyetuloms, hyyogynoms, usually ~sostemonoms, <@starvation imbricate or eulvute. STAMENS inserted on the receytucle or corolla ~ ANTHERS 1-celled. OvARY seated on a dhsk, 2 ma— ny cel-led; cvUI,E8 pendulous, anatropous F.RvzT j eshy or dry. EMBRYO ul6Nmino'les.— STEM Wool/. Epac7'is. Ovule (mag.). Epacris. Style and stigma (mag.), Fpaci is. Expanded Gower (mag.). Epac7 is. Pollen (mag.). Epan is. Diagram of corolla. Epac7 i s. h.nther, dorsal face (nIag.). Ppaci is. I lou;er-bud (mW ). I:puci is. 3 nthcr, ventral face (nIag.) ~ Epacris. Tra,nsverse section of ovary (mag.). Epnc7 is. Pistil (mag,), Epact is. I'ruit (ning.). F~pacl'ls 771vnhso 
CXXXII. ZPXCRIDZZE. Archeria Airlella. Vertical section of ovary, showing the upright ovules and basilar style. Leucopogon. Vertical section of fruit, showing the pendent seeds and sub- terminal style (mag.). Lettcopogo pL Fruit (mag.). Lelcopogon. Transverse sect,ioa of fr uit (mag.). Leucopogen. Seed cut verti- cally (mag.). TRIBE I. STYPHELIEM.— Ovary with 1-ovuled cells. Fruit a drupe. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pentachondra. ~ Leucopogon. Monotoca. Acrotriche. Lissanthe. Trochocarpa. ~ St.yphelia. Astroloma. Cyathodes. Melichrus. " Stenanthera. Conostepgium. TRIBE II. EpkcRE~.— Ovary-cells many- ovuled. Fruit capsular. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Prionotis. Drgcophylluol. Archeria. " Sprengelia. Lysinema. 3,ichea. Epacris. 4.ndersonia SHRUBs ol sMALL TREEs stems aud branches inarticulate. LEAvEs alternate, often close-set, rarely opposite, usually petioled, sometimes sheathed at the base, ex- stipulate. FLowERS $ rarely incomplete by suppression, in terminal spikes or racem.es, or axillary and solitary, pedicels with 2 or more cylindrical bracts. CALYx 4 — 5-partite, persistent. CQRQLLA. monopetalous, inserted. on the receptacle, tubular, bell- funnel- or salver-shaped, base of tube naked within or with bundles of hairs or glands alternating with the stamens; limb 4-5-6d, regular, valvate or imbricate in bud; lobe8 rarely cohering, in which case the corolla dehisces transversely above the persistent base of the tube ~(Itichen, C'pstanthe). STsMzNs 4 — 5, rarely fewer, hypo- gynous or epipetalous, alternate with the corolla-lobes; anther6 basi6xed, simple, with . 2 longitudinal valves, and one complete polliniferous septum; pollen sub-globose or 8-globate. OVARY free, sessile on a disk, or surrounded at its base by free or connate hypogynous glands, 2 — 10- (rarely 1-) celled; style siraple; stigmas undivided; oelles pendulous, rarely erect (Arch,eria~), solitary from the top of the cell, or many on pro- jecting placentas, anatropous. FRulT 2 or more, rarely 1-celled (by suppression), either a drupe with many 1-seeded stories, or a septi-loculi-cidal many-seeded capsule with the placentas free or attached to the central colum.n. ZMBRYo straight, cylin- dric, in the axis of a Beshy albumen; cotyledons very short; radicle superior in the drupes, various in the capsules. 
CXXXIII. DIAPZNSIACZZE. 524 1'pnc~klece only differ from Z:iicinece in the structure of their ar,thers. They are almost exclusively natives of Australia (where they represent the Heaths); s, few only inhabiting the AIoluccas, New Zealand and the Pacific Islands, and one South America. The Eparrid'sea are mostly ornamental plants, cultivated in European greenhouses. Sonle, as Lissn>>the scgaid'n, have An edible drupe. CXXXIII. D JAPENSIACEM. 'PNnzRsHRvss [or HERss] of Europe [North Asia] and North America. LEzvzs alternate, imbricate, evergreen, nerveless. FLowERs terminal, solitary. CALvx 3-bracteate, oI' 5 sepals, 2-seriate, unequal. CORoLL< hypogynous, salver-shaped, Di ape n si a. FlOWer (nlag.). Diapensia. Diagram. Diapensia. Transverse section of fruit (mag,). Di apensia lapponicn. Dia pen sia. Fruit (mag.). Diapensia. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Diapensia. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Di a pen sia. Seed (mag.). Di apensia. Style and stigma (mag.). Di apensia. Pistil (mag.). Di apensi a. Dehiscent fruit (mag.). Dlape71sla. Corolla and andrcecium laid oyen (nag.). 
CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEZE. 5-lobed, sestivation imbricate. STAMENS 5, inserted on the corolla, [often alternating with scales or staminodes]; fitaments [usually] dilated; anthers 2-celled, opening by 2 transverse Lrarely longitudinal] muticous valves, or one valve sometimes aristate (Pyxidanthera); [polten simple]. OvABY free, [not seated on. a disk], 8- [rarely 4-] celled; style terminal, simple; stigma 8-lobed; [ovutes very numerous, attached to the inner angles of the cells, anatropous or amphitropous]. CAPSIILB thin, terminated by the persistent 8-celled. style, opening at the top in 8 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves. BEEop nearly cubical, fixed. by a ventral hilum to central fungoid placentas; testa lax, membranous, areolate .EMBRYO filiform, [minute, terete], in the axis of a fieshy albumen; co$ytedons very short; radicle long, parallel to the hilum. [Diapensiacea, have been recently studied. by Professor A. Gray, who separates them from Ericace~ on account of the absence of a disk and of a marginate stigm.a, and. because they have peculiar anthers and simple pollen. The characters given above have been modified in. accordance with his views. He associates Gatax with them, and divides them into two tribes as follows:— TRIBE I. DmPENsIEjK.— Filaments dilated, staminodes 0. Placentas thick, adnate to a persistent columella. Test@ not lax and reticulate.— Tufted depressed evergreen leafy under- shrubs. Leaves small, sessile, nerveless, evergreen, quite entire. Flower solitary, terminal. Pyxirluntheru, Diayensiu. TRIBE II. 6>rxciNEx.— Filaments Battened, alternating with as many staminodes. Seeds with a lax reticulate testa.— Stemless herbs with a creeping rhizome. Leaves long-petioled, toothed, nerved, evergreen. Flowers on long scapes rising from the rhizome. Shortiu, gula~'. Diapensia inhabits North Europe and the Himalayas; Pyzidanthera and Gatax the United States; Shortia the United States and Japan.— Zn.] This little family' composed of the genera Diapensirc and Pyxidanthera, naturally falls into place near E~~nece, with which it is allied by the monopetalous hypogynous imbricate corolla, the two-celled anthers and their anomalous dehiscence, the many-celled and -ovuled ovary, central placentation, loculicidal capsule, fleshy albumen, axile embryo, woody stem and. imbricating leaves. It scarcely diff'ers from E'r<cinen, except by the insertion of the stamens on the corolla-throat. CXXXIV. PLUSH.4 GISM. (PLIIMBAGINRs, Jussieu. PI IIMB— AGINEM lrentenat.— PLIIMBAGINACBA, Iindt.) CoRQLLA monopetalous or sub-yolyyetglo~gs, kyyogynozs, isostemonous, mstieatiow contorted or imbricate. STAMENS 5, hypogynous, or insert'ed on the corolla, and opposi« to its lobes. OvARY 1 celled; pvULB -solQary, anatropous, pendulous from a funic« springing fiom the bottom, of the cel/. PRIIIT dry. EMBRYo straight; ALBUMEN farina- ceous; RADK',LE slyerior. Herbaceous or woody generally perennial PLANTs, LRAvzs sometimes fascicled Lt the top of a rhizome, siinple, entire, semi-amplexicaul, sometimes alternate on a branching stein with svrolleu. nodes, sometimes shortened into a peti;ole dilated at its 
CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEiK. P1 um b ego. Heed, entire and cut vertically $rnag.). Static. Diagram. Plumbago euro@a.'a. Slatice. Flower cot. vertically (mag.). A~ me~ ia. Pistil (mag.). 526 Plumbago. Flower (mag ). Pl umbag0. Plower cnt vertically (m~g ) 8la(ice Liaionium. I'lower (mag.). Plumbago. Diagram. Plumbago. Emit (mag.). Plumbago. Andro.cinm and pistil (mag.). 
CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEZE. TRIBE I. PLiTMB>GINE' vERw.— Calyx herbaceous Co.rolla, inonopetalous. Stamens ioserted on the receptacle. Styles connate. Fruit a capsule. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Vogelia. ' Plumbago. TRIBE II. STATrczw.— Calyx scarious or coriaceous. Corolla with 5 free or almost &ee petals. Stamens inserted at the base of the petals. Styles distinct. Fru.it a utricle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Acantholimon. &0'i alibis. ' Statice. % e shall indicate the affinities between P/unibacgineceand PlftntafIi'new under the latter family. The diagnosis of P/antaginece rests nn its two-celled and many-ovuled ovary, its peltate seeds, simple style, and mon-farinaceous albun1en. The affinity is closer between Phcmbaginece and Prinwlncece: in both the anthers are introrse and opposite to the petals, the �stivation contorted, at least in %alice, the ovary one-«>>«> and the central placentation free, the fruit opens circularly, or by more or less perfect valves, and tIie embryo is straight; the ovule is indeed solitary in P/unsbaginece, but, as Hrongniart has ob«r«ds th< ovary is symmetrical, with five nerves and five stigmas, which indicates a plurality of carpe». are distinguished by their simple stigma, ovules with a ventral hilun1 Mid non-farinaceous albumen. Lndlicher has noticed some relations between PAcmbnginece, Brunoniacea. and Clobiclar~'ea', founded on the inflorescence, hypogyny, one-celled. and one-ovuled ovary and anatropous ovule; but a full diagnosis weakens this afHnity (see these families), vrhieh is truer with pi anlceniaceis. In this t'emily, as in P/unhap<'<s~, we find a stem with swollen nodes, fascicled leaves, an hypogynous isostemonous corolla, contorted aestivation a one-celled ovary, styles furnished with stigmatic papilla on their inner edge, and a fariIi««us»b«- men. Plumbaginece and Polygonece may also be compared: in both the stamens are hypotrynous, the base and. amplexicaul, exstipulate. FLowERs 0, on simple or branched scapes, in unilateral spikes, panicles, or scarious capitula; each Bower 8-2-bracteate, usually scarious. Cxz,Yx persistent, tubular, scarious coriaceous or herbace'ous, sometimes coloured, with 5 folds and. teeth, rarely 5-phyOous. CQRoLLA inserted on the recep- tacle, sometimes monopetalous, hypocrateriform, with a narrow angular tube and 4-partite regular limb, imbricate in B.stivation (Phimbago); sometimes of 5 petals cohering by their bases or quite free, contorted in B:stivation (Statt'ce). ST<MENs 5, opposite to the petals or corolla-lobes, inserted on the receptacle when the Bower is monopetalous, and on the claws of the petals when it is polypetalous; filaments fili- form; Nnbher8 introrse, cells separate at the base, opening by longitudinal slits. Ov<RY free, I-celled, with 5 prominences at the top; styles 5 (rarely 8 — 4), inserted on the prominences of the ovary, distinct, rarely connate; 8tigm,a8 capillary, furnished on their inner surface with several lines of glands, rarely capitate; ocul'e solitary, anatropous, suspended from a funicle fixed to the bottom of the cell. FR@IT mem- branous, included in the calyx, sometimes a capsule and 5-valved ai the top, some- times a utricle breaking irregularly round its base and along its sides. SEED inverted, sometimes appearing erect by the union of the funicle with its integuments (P/Mmbayo). EMBRYo straight, in a scanty farinaceous albumen; cotyledons Rat; radicle short, superior. 
CXXXV. PRIMULACEZE. ovary is one-celled and one-ovuled, the styles are distinct ol' coherent, and the albumen is farinaceous; but here again the diA'erences exceed the reselnblances. E/u»~baginecv are cosniopolitan plants. Stotice inhabits maritime shores and salt lands of the tempe- rate regions of both hemispheres. A~'~ne~ia is dispersed over both continents; many species grow on mountains in the arctic and antarctic regions. Ehcmb~gro ewopcaa is the only European species of the genus: the others a,re tropical and sub-tropical. The leaves of A~ ~ue~ia vulgn~is and the root of Sfcct~'ce Li~nonium, although possessing decided tonic and astringent properties, have fallen into disuse. The root of S. latifolia, a, species near Li»~oni~f»i, which has .been recently imported from Pussia, contains a large quantity of gallic acid, which renders it useful in tanning and for black dyes. The Plunibagns contain a very caustic colouring matter; the root of the European species contains a fatty substance which gives a leaden colour to fingers and paper, and which was formerly used for toothache, cutaneous diseases and. cancerous ulcers; surgeons have given up its»se, but beggars niake use of it to produce sores, and. thus excite pity. Many Anierican acid Asiatic species (Plumbago ey"1am cn, '>ossa, scnnrlens) are considered in India to be alexipharrnics. Son1e others (PL Lmr pentane, carsterb kc ) are cultivated in Europe as ornamental plants. CXXXV. PRIM ULA CEM. (LYsIMAOHIcz, Jussieu.— PRIMULAOEcz, Ventenat.) CQRoLLA rnonoyetalous, hypogynous (or rarely yerigynous), isostenionous, isstivation c>utorted or imbricute, very seldom 0. STAMENs opposite to the coroltu-lobes. QvA),'Y free, or very rarely inferior, l eelle-d; ylacenta central, globose, many ovuled-; ovULFs fixed by their ventral face. FRUIT a capsule EM.BRYo atburn1nous.— HERBs toith rndicul or cyyosite leuves. HERBs with a woody rhizome, sometimes tuberous, very rarely su8'rutescent. STEM generally a subterranean rhizome. LEavEs gland-dotted, sometimes al] radical, and tufted; sometimes cauline, opposite or whorled, very rarely alternate, exstipulate. FLowERs g, regular, very rarely sub-irregular, solitary and radical, oI in scapose umbels, or axillary, and then solitary or racemed in ter~ninal spikes. CALYx tubular, 5-fid or -partite', rarely 4 — 6 — 7-fid. CORoLLA monopetalous, rotate, campanulate, infundibuliform, or sub-2-labiate (Coris), very rarely 8-petaled (Pelle- tiero) ol' 0 (Glaux). STAMENs inserted on the corolla-tube or -throat, opposite to its divisions, often alternating with as many petaloid scales (starninodes); filaments fili- form or subulate, usually very short; untkers introrse, 2-celled, sometimes shorter than the connective, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY free, or rarely enclosed in the receptacular cupule (Savtotus), 1-celled; ylaeenta central or basilar, free, globose, sessile or stipitate, continuous with the conducting tissue of the style; style terminal, simple; s6gmu undivided ovules numerous peltate, semi-anatropous, or very rarely anatropous (IIottonia., Sarnolus). CApsULE 1-celled, opening at the top, or through- out its length by valves or by entire or bifid teeth, or transversely. SEEDs sessile in the pits of the placenta, hilum ventral, rarely basilar. EMBRYo straight, parallel to the hilum, in the axis of a Qeshy or sub-horny albumen; coty ledons semi-cylin- dric; rudicle vague. 
Primrose. <aiyx (mag.). Primrose. Ploweg cut vertically (mag.). Primrose. Diagram. Primrose. Dehiscing capsule (mag.). Primrose. (Primula finalis.) Cyclamen. Seed, entire and cut vertically (snag.). Cyclamen euroymcm. Cyclamen. Corolla and androN:ium laid open. Cyclamen. Fruit out vertically Cyclamen. Kower cut verticaDy. Primrose. Pistil (mag.) Cyclamen. Diagram. 
CXXXV. PRTMULA.CREE. 580 Pimpernel. Closed fruit (ma .). Pimpernel. Vertical section of Gower (mag.). Pimpernel. Flower (mag.). Pimpernel. Dehiscin g capsule (mag.). Pimpernel (dnagallis arrensis). Sasno<us. Portion of corolla and andla cium with the alternate petaloid scales. Samolus. Flower cut veltically (mag.). Pimpernel. Seed, en ire l, tire and cut vertically (mag.). Ca sule opening by va ve ves or valvules. TRIBE I. PRIMULE~.— Qvary free. ap Seeds vrith ventral hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Bernardina. ' Cortusa. Lysimachia. Cs snle opening trs,nsyersely. Seeps TRIBE II LNAGALLIDEM.— Ovary fr ee. aps vrith ventral hilum. PRINCIPAL GZNZRA. Eu< area, Anao allis. Centunculus. A.sterolinum. Androsace. ' Sold.anella. Coris. Pim pernel. Petal and stamen (mag.). Dodecatheon. Trientalis. Cyclamen. Pimpernel ~ Calyx and pistil (mag.). Primula. Glaux. Pimpernel. Transverse section of fruit (lnag )' Pimpernel. Young pistil cut veltically (mag.). 
CXXXVI. MYRSINEZE. TRIBE III. HCTTCNIEM.— Ovary free. Capsule open.ing by valves. Seeds with a basilar hilum.— A.aquatic submerged plants. GENUS. Hottonia. TRIBz IV. SAMOLzw.— Ovary semi-inferior. Capsule opening by valves. Seeds with a basilar hilum. GENUS. Samolus. CXXXVI. M YRSINI" M. (MYRBINEA Br.— OPHIosPERMEM Ventenat.— MYRBINAOEM IindL- MYRSINEACEW, A. D.C) S CoRCLLA vnonoyetalone, regllar,isostem,onous, byyogynous or yerigynous. STAMENs inserted on, Se corolla, and oyyosite to its lobes. OvARY I celled; -PLAOENTA central, free; OvULZs camyylo 4 oyole. FRUz T a drlye or berry. EMsRYp uSMminons.— STEM 'ROOD. TRZZS Or SHRUBS. LEA VEs generally alterriate, simple, coriaceous, gland- fcM2 We have mentioned the a%nities of Fn'mu/acea. with P/umbag/sea, and P/anting /new (see these fami- lies). They are much more closely allied to Myra/nea', by the hypogynous or perigynous corolla, stamens opposite to the corolla-lobes, 1-celled ovary, free central placentation, ventral hilurn of the ovules, and albu- minous embryo. 3Eyrainece only differ in their woody stem and. fleshy fruit. P'riniulacece mostly inhabit the temperate regions of Europe and Asia; many species are alpine. Few are found. in the southern hemisphere, except 8amolu8, the species of which are numerous in Aus- tralia. Some genera are met with on the mountains and shores of the tropical zone. Erinwlacecv are more remarkable for their beauty than for their utility. Many species contain an acrid and volatile substance in their roots, others an extractable bitter and resinous substallce j the foliage of some is astringent; the 6owera of most are sweet-scented. The rhiromes of the Primrose (Primu/a seris) w'ere formerly employed for rheumatism in the joints and. for diseases of the kidney and. bladder; and an infusion of its Bowers is still prescribed, as a diaphoretic. Primrose wine is made kom the Bowers of I'. acau/is and cene. The Auricula (Primu/a Aur/cu/a) is employed by the natives of the Alps against pul- monary consumption. The tuberous rhizome of the Cpckmeu europium is acrid, strongly purgative, and even emetic; it formerly entered into the composition of an ointment, which, applied to the stomach, purged. or caused vomiting. In some countries the powdered rhizome is employed. to stupefy fish; but, d.ried. and. roasted, it becomes edible on account of the starch which it contains, and. pigs eat it with avidity, whence its common name of Sowbread. The PiInpernels were formerly prescribed. in dropsy, epilepsy, and even in hydrophobia. The species of Lysimachia, and especially L. nummularia, were considered astringent, but have fallen into disuse, ashas 8rcmolu8. The Cori@ of Montpellier is an undershrub, containing a bitter nauseous principle, the use of which has been suggested in syphilis. 
CXXXVI. MYRSINE2R. A. crispa. Normal seed (mag.). Ardisia c~ lunula(a. A. pohjloca. Seeds cut transversely (m ag.). Jacg ui ni a. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). i1fcesa. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Jacguinia auranliaca. Diagram. A rdiaia eris@a. Fruits. Jacqui nia. Flower cut vertically (mag.). A. polytoca. Fruit (mag.). Ardisia crispa. Diagram. A. cz zspa. Section of the seed (mag.) ~ A. polytoca Seed (mag.). 
Jlonotheca. Ovule (mag.). 3fonotheca. 3fonotheca. Portion of corolla g,nd andrg.cium (mag.). 8eed cut vertically (mag.). Jlonotheca. Flower (mag.). 3fonotheca. Transverse sectipn pf ovary (mag) 3fonotheca. Fruit opened (mag.). Mgicer as. Hower cut verticaIly. Wgicef as. kndraeium detached from the corolla-tube, and retaizung 2 anthers. 3fono54ga. Pistil (mag.). ~onotheca. Fruit (mag ). Nonotheca. Pistil epened (mag.). cKgiceras. Flower-bud, Sesti- vation imbricate, contorted. ~giceras. Follicular fruit, bent into a horn, 1-seeded, splitting at one side when ripe and furnished with its persistent, calyx. Mgiceras. Seed suspended from the placenta, and showing the radicle, which has pierced its integuments. Mglc8paso Embryo cut longitudin«y to show the cptyledons. ~ccppaso Embryo with coty- ledons joined in a cylindric tube (mag) 
CXXXVI. MYRSINZ2E. TRIBE I. ARDIsIEM.— iKstivation contorted. Anthers introrse. Ovary free. Fruit 1-seeded. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Myrsino. ~ Ardisia. TRIBE II. MwsEw.— iKstivation induplicate-valvate. Anthers introrse. Ovary inferior. Fruit many-seeded. GENUS. MB'.so. TRIBE III. THEOPHRAsTEN.— iKstivation imbricate. Staminodes 5. Anthers extrorse. Fruit many-seeded. Placenta sometimes minute, and ovules anatropous (iVonoth,eca). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Mon otheca. Theophrasta. " Jacquinia. 6'e have indicated the afBnity beta een 3I~g>8iiiece and P) ~'n>u,'Ace@, vlrhlch is so close tllat they might he united (see 2'rimulncecs). 3IIy~sinece principally inhabit the tropical zone of Asia, and America; they ares'are beyond the tropics, at the Cape of Good Hope, in Australia, Pi',ew Zealand,] Japan and the Canaries. Theoph>'osta is an American genus. 3Ecesa belongs to the Old. %orlcl; A~di~ia to the hot regions of Asia, Africa, and America, and. extends to the Canaries, l'he fruit of some species of A~.disia is edible. The leaves of Jacptt'»ia are used in America to stupel~ 6sh, like the rhizomes of Cyclanien, and their fruit is poisonous. The seeds of J. «rniilla~ia were strung li1-e pearls by the Caribbeans to form. bracelets. The crushed seeds of Theophrasta JN8st'oui, called at St. Donsingo Petit Coco, are used for Inaking bre~d. Rear My~ s6tece is placed the genus Mgicera~, which comprises shrubs growing on the shores of tropical Asia and Oceania, ~vith alternate leaves and hermaphrodite Bowers in an umbel. The corolla,, stamens dotted, exstipulate. FLowERs >, often imperfect through arrest, regular, usually axillary, uinbelled, corymbose, fascicled, racemed or panicled., often covered with glands. CALYX 4 — 5-fld or -partite. CoRoLLA monopetalous, or sometimes poly- petalous, campanulate or rotate, isostemonous. STAMENs inserted on the corolla- tube or throat, and opposite to its lobes, sometimes alternating with as many petaloid scales (starntnodes); filaments short, free, or more or less cohering in a tube; anthems 2-celled, sometimes connivent, dehiscence longitudinal or apical. OvARY free or inferior, 1-celled; ytucentu basilar or central, sessile or stipitate; atyte short, simple; 8tigm,a usually undivided; ovnles fixe to the placenta by a ventral, linear, or punc- tiform hilum, exceptionally anatropous (3Ionotheca). FRmT a drupe or berry, usually few-seeded, or 1-seeded by arrest. SEEDs with a simple integument, often mucila- ginous, sometimes Kith many embryos. EMBRYO cylindric, usually arched, parallel to the hilum. in the many-seeded fruits, and transverse in the single-seeded; Ntbl- men, Reshy or horny; eotyteclons semi-cylindric, or Rat and sub-foliaceous; radicle terete, longer than the cotyledons, inferior or vague. 
CXXXVII. SAPOTEZE. and ovary present the same characters as Myrs~'ne~; the fruit is a curved 1-seeded (by arrest) follicle. The seed is upright, and germinates in the pericarp; its membranous integument teary during germination and caps the cotyledonary end. The embryo, as in many aquatic plants, is exalbuminous; the cotyledonl form a cylindrical tube, and the radicle is inferior. <XXXVII. SAPOTEM. (SApOTW Jttsst'sM.— -SAFOTCW Br.— SAFOTACCW ERdl.) TRccs or 8HRUBs with milky juice. LRAvcs alternate, entire, coriaceous, exstipulate. FLowcRs p, axillary. CALYx 4 — 8-partite. CQRQLLA monopetalous, Siderozylon imbricarioides. Flower (mag.). Sideroxylon. Plower cut vertically, showing the stamens opposite to the lobes of the corolla (lag.). Argania. I'ruit cut transversely to show the dQXerent parts of the pericarp, kernel and seed. Argania. Kernel formed by the cohesion of 2 seeds. Sides osylon. Ovule. Si derozylon. Transverse section of ovary. Achr as Sago'. Transverse section of seed. Achras Sapola, Vertical section of f~it showing the seeds with a bony integument. Achras Sapota. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Argania. Drupaceous fruit, 2-3-celled by abortion. hypogynous, regular, [4-8- lobed, H,stivation imbricate, sometimes in two series]. STAMENs inserted on the corolla, the fertile equalling in number the corolla-lobes, and. opposite to them, or more numerous, 2- (or more) seriate, sometimes with alter- nating staminodes; anthems usually extrorse, [dehiscence longitudinal]. OvARY many- celled; style conical or cylindric; stipe,a acute or capitellate; 0~utes solitary in the 
CXXXVII. SAPOTE2R. cells, ascending from the base of the inner angle, anatropous. PRUIT a one- or many-celled berry [a 4-valved capsule in Pontert'n]. SEEns with a bony [or crusta- ceous, nearly shining] testa; [1tt'lum, often large and longitudinal]; ulbmmen, 0 or scanty, Qeshy or oily. EMsRYo large; cotyledons broad, foliaceous; rudiele inf'erior. [PRINCIPAL Ponteria. Mimusops. Isonandra. GENERA. Lucuma. Arg.ania. Bumelia]. Chrysophyllum. Bassla. Sideroxylon. Sapota. Imbricaria. 8rcpotece approach Myrsinece in their hypogynous monopetalous corolla, stamens opposite to the corolla-lobes, usually extrorse anthers, straight albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves; they are distinguished by their anisostemonous corolla, many-celled. ovary and anatropous ovules. They have also an obvious affinity with LY~enacecv in their arborescent stem, alternate entire leaves, axillary in- florescence, monopetalous hypogynous regular corolla, many-celled ovary, fleshy fruit, and. albuminous embryo; but in Ebenacece the wood. is very hard, and there is no milky juice, the Bowers are often uni- sexual, the calyx and corolla always uniseriate, the anthers always introrse, the ovules geminate, pendulous and. collateral. This family inhabits tropical and. sub-tropical regions, and includes several species useful to man. The fruits of Lucuma o~cn>~moso [the 5Iarmalade of the West Indies] are a very agreeable food; as are. those of A hcios 8apotcc and [various species of] C,'1y"ysophyllum, which are much sought after in the Antilles; those of Snssia and l~nb~ica~ia, Asiatic genera, are also edible. From the seeds of cassia buty- racea, in India, and of L. Par1'iY, in Senegal, s, fixed oil is expressed (Galam Butter), which quickly curdles, and is much used as food. Other 8apotece, both Asiatic and African (8iclerozylon, Arganio), are employed for building purposes on account of the hardness of the wood, whence their name of Iron Wood. Finally, a 5Ialayan tree (Zsonandnrg~crta) furni,shes Gutta Percha,, a substance of a resinous nature, allied to india-rubber, which is so useful in various manufactures, from its plasticity. [Other valuable tropical fruits are the Star-Apple (C1w'ysophyllum Cainito), the West Indian Medlar (3fimusops L'length), the Bullet-tree of Guiana ()K Salota), the Abi or Abui of Peru (Lucurao Cainu'to), and those of two Mauritian species of Zn~briccnia. The genus cassia contains S. Par1'ii; the Butter-tree of Park, which produces the Shea Butter of West Africa; L1. butyl nceu and S. longifolia, Indian Butter- trees, which make an excellent soap; S. latifoh'a, the AIahoua of Bengal, from whose fieshy fiowers an arrack is made, which is extensively drunk. The flowers of Mimusops S'leugri yield a fragrant essence, and the seed.s an oil much used by painters. The bark of diR'erent species of Miuw~ops, Achias and Sicmel>'a is bitter, astriogent and febrifuge. The seeds of achras and 8apota are aperient and diuretic. The fruit of the Maroccan a~.gauia 8ide~ oxylon is greedily eaten by cattle and goats, and the seeds which they pass are afterwards collected. and crushed for the bland oil which they contain, and which rivals olive oil as an article of food and illumination; its wood. is intensely hard, as is that of the Guiana Bullet-tree, and of various species of 1M'~'m soup asnd S~'de~ orlon. Lastly, the Cow-tree of Para (Msssaranduba) is probably s, species of this family.— En.] 
CXXXVlII. ZBZNLCZ2R. CXXXVIII. EBENACEM. (GgkzxcxNEM yartitn, Jmeeiem.— ZBENXGEM~ Ventenat.— DzospvRME, DMby.) Diospyros 1Aospyt os. Diagram Q. Di ospyros. Calyx furnished with a pilose disk (mag.). Diospyros. Biagram g. Diospy> os. Flower cut vertically. (mag,). Di ospyros. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Diospyt'os. vertical section of oval. (111 $g.) 
CXXXVIII. EBENXCEZE. D/0 <P JtTOS ~ Transverse section of fruit (mag.). DiOSPyt OS. 1:ruit witli persistent calyx (mag ) D/osP JtTos, Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Dtosp JtTos. Vertical section of seed (mag ). CoRor LA monoy etulous, hyy ogynols, regllur, 8 — 7-lobed, mstivuti on iynbri cute. STAMENS inserted on the eorollu or reeeytuele, equulhng the corolla-lobes, or double or quadruyle t'n number. OvxRv free, of many l 2 — ovu-led cells; ovvLEs yendulous, ana troyols. FRUIT a berry. EMBRYO ulblminols; RADICLE snyerior. TREEs ol sHRUBs with dense often very hard and black wood. LEAvEs alter- nate, coriaceous, entire, exstipulate. FLowERs rarely g, usually dio.cious (ovary of Z rudimentary, stamens of P imperfect or 0); p in many-flowered cymes; p one- Rowered by arrest of the lateral Rowers; yed~eeb jointed at the top. CALYx g — 6-]id, sub-equal, persistent. ColoLLA inserted on the receptacle, monopetalous, deciduous, urceolate, coriaceous, usually pubescent outside, glabrous within; 4mb 8 — 6- >id, aestivation imbricate-convolute. STAMENs inserted at the bottom of the corolla, or sometimes on the receptacle, double the corolla-lobes in number, rarely quadruple, very rarely equal (Maba), and then alternate with them; filaments free, or united in pairs below; untkers introrse, 2-celled., basiflxed, lanceolate, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY sessile, 8 — many-celled; style rarely simple; stiymus simple or 2-Bd; ovlles solitary in each cell, or geminate, pendulous from the top of the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, raphe external. BERRY globose or ovoid, more or less succulent, usually fevr-seeded from arrest. SEEDs inverted; testu membranous. EMBRYo axile, or oblique in a cartilaginous albumen, which is tvrice as long as the embryo; coty ledons foliaceous, oval, nearly equal in length to the superior radicle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Maba. Euclea. ' Hoyena. ' Diospyros. Ebenncecp were formerly united to 8ty~ ciceu: in both the corolla is 3 — 7-lobed, thestamens numerous and fascicled, the ovary many-celled, the fruit fleshy, the embryo albuminous and. axile, the stem arbo- rescent, the leaves alternate and flowers axillary; but 8ty~ reeve diR'er in their racemed flowers, epigynous or per>gynous corolla, semi-inferior or inferior ovary, more numerous ovules, and fleshy albumen. The amenity of Ebenccece with Oleinece is founded on the hypogynous and. regular corolla, m.any-celled ovary, geminate pendulous anatropous ovules, berried fruit, straight albuminous axile embryo, and woody steIn. Qtriuecs difFer in the [more or less] valvate s:stivation of the corolla, meshy albumen, and opposite leaves. Qgenacece approach 1/icineu in the hypogyny and aestivation of the corolla, many 1-ovuled ovarian cells, pendulous anatropous ovule, fleshy fruit, straight albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves; but in I/icinece the corolla is nearly polypetalous and isostemonous; the fruit is a drupe, the embryo is nlinute at the top of the fleshy albumen, and. the leaves are persistent. Planchon recognizes a certain relationship between Ebenaceu and Canielliacecv: they agree in the insertion and a.'Stivation of the 
CXXXIX. CYRILL E2E. CXXXIX C FRILLI M. South american sHRUzs. LEAvzs alternate, membranous, entire, exstipulate. FLowzzs in terminal or axillary racemes. CALYx 5-Bd or -partite. PETALs 5, slightly united at the base, and with the 61aments inserted on the receptacle, 8:stivation contorted to left or right, sometimes convolute. STxMENs 5 or 10, inserted with the petals; filavaents subulate, dilated below the middle; antkers in- trorse, 2-celled., dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY free, [not inserted on a disk], 2-4- celled; style short; stigma of 2 acute lobes, or sessile, peltate and obscurely 4-lobed; ovules 1 or more in each cell, pendulous. FRvrT either a Beshy 2-celled 2-valved 1 — 2-seeded capsule (Cyst'lla), or a nearly dry drupe with 4 wings, 4 cells and 4 seeds (Cltftonicr). Szzns inverted. EMERYo straight, cylindric, in the axis of a fleshy albumen; radicle superior. GENERA. Cliftonia. Cyrilla. Elliottia. Opt'<lieu approach L'~ic& tees in their hypogynous isostenionops or diplosteruonops corolla, their con- torted 8-'stivation, many'-celled. ovary with pendulous ovules> usually capsular. fruit, albuminous axile embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves; the principal dig'erence is in their Antaers being normal in structure. The same characters connect them with Zlicinece, which have besides, as in Cys~ll+, t>e petals connected at the base by the stamens, normal anthers, and |Irppaceops fruit; but in Cy>'<'«+ t~e Bowers are racemed, and the embryo more elongated. Finally, Cysillen n>ay be compared with PQ)os>os'ee: goth have five hypngynops and isostemonous petals, a many-celled. ovary, a capsular or meshy fruit. a woody stem and «lternate leaves; bpt in A'<<o- ccporecs the ovules are ascending, end the eu>bryo is minute. [Cyrigecs are all natives of the Southern States of North America, and have no known uses.— Zn.] corolla, numerous stamens, coherent filaments, many-celled ovary, pendulous anatropops ovules, Beshy fruit, albun>incus embryo (of many genera)> woody stem, alternate leaves, and often unisexual axillary Bowers; bpt in Cnmelhacece the corolla is polypetalops or sub-polypetalops, and the stamens are very numerous. L'benacecs grow in the tropical [and sub-tropical] regions of Asia, South Africa Australia America; they are rare in the Mediterranean region. Ebenncece are less noticeable for the beauty of their Bowers «nd the utility of their fruits or seeds than for the hardness and colour of their wood. Ebony is the product of Dc'ospycos L'benusc, mekccco cy.ion, Z<benccstecc tocnsntosccc kc. [The best is the Mauritiau, i ielded by D. c'etc'ccdata; the next best that from the D. L'bsncccn.] The heart-wood of these trees is usually perfectly black, though sometimes marked with fawn-coloured lines; and its grain is so fine that when >t is polished no trace of woody fibre is perceptible. It is white when young, and darkens with age; the colour of the alburnpm contrasting with that of the heart-wood.. Some species of Diosyyroa have edible berries, as the D. Lotccs of the Mediterranean region, D. Vc'rgccciccna [the Persimon or Date Plum of the United States], and D. Xn1i i [of Japan and China], which are cultivated in the open air in European gardens, and the latter of which is much esteemed in China for its berries, which when mellow will bear comparison with our best apricots. [D. cfsesita, of Ceylon, yields the beautiful Calamander wood. The glutinous juice of the fruit of D. En~byoptnia is extensively employed. in caulking boats and coating fishing nets in India; it yields a powt:rful astringent used for tanning purposes. A. spirituous liquor is distilled from the fruits of D. Vcrgincccncc, the bark of which is a bitter febrifuge.— En.] 
540 Cyrilla. Flower (mag.). Cyrilla. Flower from which a petal has been removed to show the ovary (mag.). Cy~ i lla ~'acemigora. Cyrilla. Vertical section of fruit (m&g.) I Cyrilla. Diagram. Cyi'illa. Fruit (mag.). CXXXIX. CYRILLEZE. Qjrilla. Vertical section of Gower (ill ag.) o Cys'illa. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). 
CXL. STYRACEM. (GUgggg~p~, @artium,, Jmssiel.— STYRLGE~, Riche'd.— STYREGINE28, KmBtk.— STYR>cxczw, A. D.O.) Styrag. Flower (mag.). Styrax. Flower cut vertically. Sfyrax. Diagram. Shy ar. Fruit (mag.). Sty ra@. Flower-bud (IXNg,) i Styras. Seed (mag.). Symplocos (B'opea tinctoria). Vertical section of Sower. Sty ra+. Seed cut vertically (mag ). 8tyrax. Embryo (mag,). Styrene. Fruit, cut (mag.). Sty ra+. Transverse sc ction of ovary (ma@.). 
TRIBE I. SYMpLOGEcz. — Corolla sub-.polypetalous, aestivation quincunxial. Stamens 1 — many-seriate 15 — oo, sometimes polyadelphous, sometimes 1 =seriate, almost free, usually monadelphous. AntheI s ovoid-globose. Ovules all pen- dulous. ONLY GENgS. Sy m plocos. TRIBE II. STYRAQEM pRopER.— Corolla c3-partite, aestivation convolute or sub- valvate. Stamens 1-seriate, 7 — 12; anthers elongated, adnate. Oyules, the lo~ver horizontal or ascending, the upper pendulous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Halesia. ' Styrax. tTo the above A. De Candolle adds a third tribe:— Tarnz III. PwrrHII,iE+.— Corolla 5-fld or -partite, valvate. Stamens 5 or 3.0, connate at the base and adnate to the corolla; authers elongate, tubular above. Ovary free; ovules erect', auatropous. South American trees. Paniyhiha, 5'oveolaria ED j.— . Styracece are uear Sbenacecs (see that fami!y). There is also an a%nity beta eeu Syo~plocecs and Ca»lelliaceu; both have a woody stem, alternate leoves, sub-polypetalous or polypetalous corolla, and imbricate aestivation; the stamens are numerous and many-seriate, and the 6laments polyadelphous; and in some genera of Camellinceca the style is simple, the ovary semi-inferior, and the embryo albuniino»s. 8~y~'veen proper present some analogy with Ehilndelp1iece, in the woody stem, axillary and terminal ~owers, free or nearly free petals, nunlerous stamens, inferior and many-celled ovary, and albuminous And axile embryA; but in Ehilade/pheon the leaves are opposite and the fruit capsular. COROLLA monoyetutous or sub-yotyyetutous, yerigynous or ey~gyxous. STAMENS inserted at the base of the corolla, free, or filaments cohering, definite or indefinite, 1 — many s-eriate . OvxRY inferior or semi i-nferior, of 2 — 5 2 -many o-vuled cells; ovtILEs anatropous. FRIIIT usually fleshy .— EMBRYo albtiminous, agile . SHRUBs ol sMALIs TREES. LEgvEs alternate, simple, exstipulate. FLowERs racemed or solitary, axillary, bracteate. CALYx 5=4-lobed. COROLLA usually 5- (rarely 4-6- 7-) lobed, i.e. composed of 5 — 4 — 6 — 7 petals usually scarcely cohering at the base, sometimes increased by an inner whorl of petals, adhering to the outer and alternating with them, [8:stivation various]. STAMENs inserted at the base of the corolla, free, or filaments cohering, 1 — many-seriate, sometimes 8 — 10; sometimes numerous, pentadelphous or monadelphous the longest bundles or stamens alter- nating with the corolla-lobes; unthers 2-celled, dehiscea.ce introrse or lateral. OvARY inferior or semi-inferior, 6 — 2-celled, cells opposite to the calyx-lobes when they equal them in number; style simple; stigmu small, capitate, lobed; ovutes geminate, or many in each cell, all pendulous, or the lower horizontal or ascending, and the upper pendulous, anatropous. MERUIT usually Reshy, nearly always 1-celled by arrest. SEEDs 5-1, usually solitary. EMBRYo stl lght, in the axis of a Beshy albumen; eotytedons Rat; ruChele usually superior. 
CXLI. W.SBIINZZE. r Styracece inhabit Asia And tropical America; there are a few in Japan, in the hotter parts of South America, and in the eastern Mediterranean regiou. [Many species of 8ympfoceu are Indian, and several temperate Himalayan.] Storax and. Benzoin are two balsams, composed. of an aromatic resin in combination with a volatile oil and an acid which crystallizes into needles, named Benzoic acid. 'I'hese balsams, formerly adminis- tered internally as stimulants, are now only used externally. Storax Bows spontaneouely or from incisions in the stem ofthe >Styrax oPcinnle, a tree of the Mediterranean region; and Benzoin is derived from the Ryrax Benzoin, which grows in the 4Ioluccas. Some species of SynipLoeo8 yield dyes, and S. A/stonia is used as tea in Central America. [Several species are employed as tea, and for dyeing yellow in the Himalayas.] CXLI. J28rllIcVEM. (>IASMINzARUM genera Jussieu. JAs— MrNzjz, Br.— JAsMrNAcz~, 1>indi.) PRINCIPAL GENERA. Bolivaria. Nyctanthes. Menodora. Jasmin um. ' We have indicated the afEnities of Jasmine>e with Oleic>e and Verbe>sacecs (see these families); they approach Apocynece in their climbing or twining stem, usually opposi'te exstipulate leaves, hypogyn«s staminiferous corolla, carpels cohering into a 9-celled ovary (as in Cariasa)> and dry or fleshy fr«t; but Apocynece, besides the separation of the ovaries in most genera, difFer in their milky juice, the i»s«- mony and 8.stivation of the corolla, and the persistence of the albumen. On the other hand, ~<»»<«� approach Ebenacece in their woody stem, in 'the imbricate a.stivation of the corolla, basifixed. anth<», 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells, fleshy fruit and compressed. seeds; difFering in the diandrous flowers, erec««les and absence of albumen. Jass~ine>s inhabit the hot regions Land cool mountains] of Asia. Some are African, Austra»an and COROLLA Ntonoyetalous, 5 8 fed— , It-yyogynous, Nnisostemonous, crstivatzon imbricate. STAMzNs 2, inserted on tke corolla. OvARY of two 1 2 o— eu-led cells; ovuLzs collctteral, a8cenCing, anatroyols. FRUIT a berry or cayaule. ALBU1KEN c48ayyearing when ripe. RAurcLz inferior.— STzM woody. Small TREEs or sHRU Bs . often twining or climbing. Lzhvzs opposite or alternate, 1 — 3 — 5 — 7-foliolate, exstipulate. FLowERs g, regular or sub-regular, in a corymb or panicle; yedicels trichotomous, mauy flowe-red CA.LYx 5 — 8-fld or -toothed., persistent. COROLLA hypogynous, monopetalous, hypocrateriform, 4 — 5-6-lobed, aestivation imbricate. STAMzNs 2, inserted on the corolla-tube, included, opposite to the 2 outer petals in the 4-lobed corollas; in the 5-lobed corollas, vrhen one of the outer petals is doubled, one of the stamens is inserted between these two petals, and the other remains opposite to the single outer petal; in the 6-lobed corollas the same change takes place in the 2 staminiferous petals; filam,ents very short, or 0; anther~ 2-celled, introrse, basiflxed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRY free, 2-celled; style terminal, very short; 8tigma capitate or 2-lobed; ovules 1 — 2 in each cell, at 6rst pendulous near the base of the septum, Anally ascending, anatropous. BERRY didymous, often one-seeded by arrest (Jasvninum), or a cordate 2-celled. 2-partible capsule (Xyctanthes). Szzus erect, sub-compressed; testa coriaceous, and endoyleura thiclr; alblm,en at 6rst copious, when ripe reduced to a thin membrane. EMBRYo straight; cotylednns piano-convex, Beshy; radicle short, inferior. 
CXLI. JASMINEW Jessamine. Flower. Jessamine. (Jasmin um chf ysanthum.) Isa naaasaa Jessamine. Diagram. Jessamine. Transverse section of ovary (mag ). Jessamine. Stigma (mag.). '4 Jessamine. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Jasmi num gf andiflorum. Corolla limb. Jag~pirf>cm ft nticans. Fruit, Jessamine. Embryo (mag.). Jessamine. Ovule (mag.) ~ Jessamine. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Oceanic and a few inhabit the Mediterranean reoion. The genus Menodora alone is American Las is Boli varia j. Sesn~cnece are prize or e e egance o d f th ele ance of their foliafye and their sweet-scented flowers; their perfume, due to a volatile oil, is 6xed by means of Ben-oil tMoringa pto~ ggospern~a], which dissolves and 
CXLII. OLZINZ2E. preserves it, for the preparation of perfumes. The essence of Sessainine, so much used in perfumery, is prepared from the flowers of Justa&aura Sambac, an Indian shrub, and of J. grandam, or Spamsh Jessamine. The J. oPcinale, cultivated in gardens, is a native of Asia; its flowers were formerly em- ployed in medicine as a nervine, aperient and. eroollieht. The 2Vyctanthes Arbor-t~istia is an Indian shrub, the Bowers of which open in the evening, and. fall at daybreak; whence its naroe of Somnambulist. [The tube of the corolla slfords a beautiful but fugacious yellow dye. The 6owers of J. Sambac Are sacred to Vishnu.] CXLII. OLEINEM. (J LSMINEkRUM genera, Jtwsiem.— OLEINE2E ET FRAZINEM, Martttte. O— LEINEM, Ltnk.— OI EACEW, Lt'nial.) Lilac. Diagram. X ilac. Fruit. Lilac. Flower cut vertically (mag ). Ash. Seed and funicle (mag.). Common Ash. Flower (mag.) Manna Ash. Flower (may.). Lilac. Portion of thyrsus. Lilac. Lilac. Lilac. Semi-septiferous Seed (mag.). Seed cut vertically. valve of fruit. N N' Ash. Seed cut vertically, Lilac. Calyx and pistil (mag.). LBao. Pistil (mag.). 
CXLII. OLEINEW. Olive. Fruit cut, showing the stone. Ash. Fruit. Olive. Berry cut hei tically (ma .). Olive. (Olea eu~ opaa,) Ash. Open fruit. Olive. Calyx and pistil. CoRorr A 4-merols, monopetlloms or smb- ol etu p -yo yy ious, hypogynoms, unisostemonoMs, a.s iva ion vu vate. STAMENS 2, inserted on tlute corolla. OvARY 2-celled; OVULES yendi~lous, csnatropoMs. FRUIT a cuI)sule, herr or drl e. DICLE s'Ihperior.— STEM tUoody. LEAVES opposi te. TREEH ol sHRUBs. LEAvEs 0 osite exs ipu ate. FLowERs r T pp i e, petioled, simple or rarely imparipin nate >, rarely dio.coons and apetalous, in a raceme or trichotomous ~ ~ panicle, sometimes fascicled, edicels o osite. , p e oppo te. CAL>x monosepalous 4-lobed or - oo e, sometimes obsolete. 0 in pairs by the filaments, or clearly gamopetalous, infundibuliform or sub-cam- panulate, sestivation valvate, very rarely 0 (Ask, Olive . ST<MzNs 2 ins a e wi i s o es; anth,ere 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence ongi u inal. OvARY free, 2-celled, cells alternating with the t 'ng wi e s amens; style simple ; s igmu un ivi e or 2-fid; ovmles collateral, pendulous from the to of the septum, rarely 8 with the 2 latelal arrested ',Hsl~> <orsy ua<, anatropous, ra,phe dorsal. FRUIT various: either a dru e and often 1-celled and -seeded (Olive), or a 2-celled herr ' ' ' e a -ce e erry (Privet), or a loculicidal capsule i ac, or an indehiscent samara prolonged ab ' t f 1' g a ove m o a foliaceous wing (Ash). EEDs pen ulous, generally more or less compressed. EMBR t 1KBRYO S raight, in the axis iic es y or sub-horny album.en; cotyledons foliaceous d' l l' S up el 101. uS; ra ic e Cy inuriC, SUB-ORDER I. OLEINE~ VER~.— Fruit a drupe Or berry. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Chionanthus. Linociera. Notelaa. ' Olea. Phillyrea. ' Ligustrum. SUB-ORDER II. FRAXINEW —— capsule. INES.— — ruit an i@dehiscent samara or a 2- 1 d 1 1' 'd INES — — 1 -Va Ve OCU 1Cl M PRINCIPAL GENERA. S5' rl ll ga. ~ Fors5 thia. I' r'LXllllls. " I'ontanesia. 
CXLIII. SALVADQRACEcK CXLIII. SALVADORACEM; LindL Glabrous glaucous powdery SHRUBs; branches marked with transverse scars. LEAVES opposite, petioled, entire, coriaceous, obscurely veined, furnished with 2 minute stipules. Frowzas inconspicuous, in spicate paniculate racemes. C<»x small, 4-toothed, aestivation imbricate. CORozzx hypogynous, monopetalous, mem- branous, 8.'stivation inibricate. ST>MENs 4, very short, inserted .on the corolla, uniting its lobes and alternate saith them; an,ther8 -celled, introrse. DzsK ~ypo- gynous,4-lobed. OvARv free, 2-celled; stigma 2-lobed, sub-sessile; oeules geminate, ascending, anatropous. SEEDs 4 — I, erect [pendulous, Do6era and ~on«<+j l «s~+ pulpy, exalbuminous. EMBRvo with Reship' piano-convex cotyledons and inferior radicle. ONLY GENUS. SplVpdol p. NN 2 3Ionetip. Dobera. Oleinen were formerly united with Jcu~ru'new: in both the stem is woody, the leaves opposite, the flowers diandrous and racemed. or panicled, the ovary hps two 1-2-ovuled cells, the ovule is anatropous, and. the fruit capsular or Qeshy; but Jason& i' difFer in the imbricate corolla-lobes, the basifixed anthers, the ascending ovule, and. the albumen be'ing red.uced. to p thin membrane w'hen ripe. A relation has also been observed. between Oleinece and. Ayocynece, both having p woody stem, opposite leaves, bypogynous stami- niferous corolla, valvate aestivation in some, contorted in others, a 2-celled ovary (at least in Carissa), and an albuminous embryo. Finally, comparing Olein,ee with E<cbiacece, we find in common the opposite leaves, staminiferous corolla, valvate aestivation, 2-celled. ovary, pendulous ovules, albuminous embryo, And fleshy or dry fruit. 2hcbiacecv principally differ in the epigynous and. isostemonous corolla, pnd. the stipulate or whorled leaves. The same observation applies to Caprifoliacea, which further dilfer in the imbricate a.stivation of their corolla. Oleinea mostly inhabit the northern hemisphere. The Oleinece proper prefer the northern temperate and warm regions; some are, however, tropical, and even extend beyond the tropic of Capricorn. [Olecc occurs in New Zealand. and. South Africa, 2Votelcea is Australian, and. both Chionardhm pnd. Linociera are American.] Fraxinea all grow north of 23; and Africa possesses none [except in Barbary and the Medi- terranean region]. %lost Ashes are American; some are scattered over Europe and temperate Asia. Lilacs are natives of the East. The most useful species of this family is the Olive (Olea europe@a), which has spread from the East throughout the Mediterranean region. The fixed oil expressed from the pericarp of its drupe holds the first place amongalimentary oils. The unripe drupe macerated. in brine is eaten, as are those of some exotic species (O. americana, fi ngrans, kc.). The bark and leaves of the Olive, Privet (Ligustncm eulga> e) and 2%illgrea were formerly used as bitter-astringentmedicines. The bark of the Common Ash (Fgazigus excelsior) is bitter, and has been proposed as a substitute for quinine. Manna is a sugary concreted juice, gathered in Sicily on two species of Ash (F. O>nus and rotsnChfolia); it exudes spontaneously from the puncture of a Cigala (0'cada Orni), but its Sow is induced by regular incisicns made in the bark during summer. Manna is almost entirely composed. of mannite, a proximate principle, which rapidly decomposes; whence Manna, which when fresh is simply nutritious, becomes nauseous, and is employed as a purgative, a quality which disappears when the manna hss been boiled for a long time. [Olive wood is extremely hard and durable. The flowers of O. fragruns are used to scent teas in China. Lilac bark is a renowned febrifuge in certain malarious districts of France. Ash wood. is well known as invaluable for its lightness, flexibility and strength.— En.] 
CXLIV. APOCYNZ2R. Planchon has grouped. with Saluaclol'a the genera Monefie and Dobera, both of which are mono- petalous, hypo~ynous, tetrandrous, and. have a 2-celled ovary, a berry with exalbuminous seeds, woody stem and. opposite leaves, and which scarcely diRer from Sclvcdo~c except in the dioecious Bowers and pendulous ovule. This affinity is con6rmed by their geographical distribution, which extends over the tropical and sub-tropicnl regions of the Old. World. In fact, Mo~iet~c is found from South Africa, through the Indian Pe<insula and Ceylon, to Malacca; Salvador' fro~ the co@st of Ben ueln,, through North Salvador a Seed cut vertically (mag.). Salvado~ a. Flower (ma@ ) Salvado~ a. Plower cut vertica1ly (mag ). 8alvadoraaI'ersica. Africa, to Palestine, Persia and India; and Dobe~a from Abyssinia and Arabia to the Indian Peninsula. As to the aRinity, Gnrdner and,Vight place 8alvmlo~acece near Okinece and Jasmine~ and Planchon js also disposed to adopt this arrangement. The bark of the root of the 8alvadora persia~ contains acrid and. vesicant properties, and that of stem is a tonic; its red berries are edible [aromatic and tastin like Cressj, as are those of g. ~nd"a [in India they are not eaten], the leaves of which, like those of Senna, are purgative and vermifuge. This plant [according to Royle] is the Mustard-tree of the Jews, alluded to in the New Testamentparables. CXLIV. APOCYNEM. (ApccYNE'Ram yars, A. L. ds >«««.— ApocYNEw, K Br. VrNcEw, D— .O. ApocYNACEM' Iiindl.) COROLLA monoyetuloMs, kyyogynoms, regmlur, isostemonoms, mstieution contorted or eulvute. STAMENS inserted on tlute corolla; pOLLEN grunQlur. CARpELS 2 Cistinct or col<ering; STYI,E single. FRUIT vurioms. EMBRYO ulbmminoms, eery rarely ezalbM- minoms.— JUICE milky. LEAVES Msmally oyyosite or whorled. 
CXLIV. A.POCYNZ2E. Periwinkle. Qpen follicle. Periwinkle. Vertical section of 5ower (mag.). Periwinkle. Pistil (mug.). S'nail-Qowered Periwinkle. Periwin kleig Diagram. Periwinkle. Red cut transversely (meg.). Periwinkle Stamen (m~8'). Periwinkle. Periwinkle. Olea»der. Feed,ventralface Seedcut vertically Stamen (mag.). (mag.). (meg.). Periwinkle. Ripe fruit separated into 2 fol)icles. Periwinkle. Young fruit. Periwinkle. Ovaries and calyx (mag.). TREEs or sHRUss, often climbing or perennial HERss, generally with ~ll>y ju~« LEAvEs opposite or whorled,rarely a.lternate (Plum'era, Zkasyn, Leyinia), simple, entire, exstipulate, or with rudimentary gland-like or ciliiform stipules. FzowERs y, regular, terminal or axillary, in a coryinboid cyme, rarely solitary. CALYx free, 5-Bd or -partite, rarely 4-Bd. COROLz,z hypogynous, monopetalous, deciduous, in- fundibuliform or hypocrateriform, throat nahed or furnished vrith scales, limb 5-4-Bd or -partite, mstiration contorted. or valvate. STAMENS inserted on the corolla- tube or throat, altermate with its segments antker8 introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, usually 
550 CXLIV. APOCYNEiK. SvB-ORDER I. CARIssEcK.— Ovary 2-celled; placentation on the septuin. Fruit a berry. PRINCIPAl GENERA. Melodinu:. Colloph ora. Vahea. Pacouria. FIancornia. Alnbelanl a. Carissa. Carpodinus. C Ol.1Dl a. SvB-ORDER II. ALLAMANDEM.— Ovary unilocular. Placentas 2, parietal. Cap- sule 2-valved. GENUS. Al 1am anda. SUB-oRDER III. OPHIoxYLEu.— Fruit Beshy. Drupes 2 1 often aborted. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Tanghinia. Hunteria,. Ophioxylon. Alyxia. Cerbera. Th evetia,. Ochrosia. Rauwolfia. SUB-ORDER IV. EvApooYNzu.— Fruit with 2 follicles, sometimes Reshy, pulpy, generally dry, often reduced to one by abortion, rarely united into a capsule. PRIN CIPAL GENERA. ' 7abernmmontana. Vinca. " Apocynum. " Ãerium. ~ Wrightia. Lochn era. Heaunlontia. Oelsemium. Malonetia. Strophanthus. ~ Mandevillea. " Echites. Aspidosperma. Dipladenia. Urceola. Lepinia. " Plumlera. Rhazya. ~ Amsonia. [The following genera do not fall into any of the above defined sub-orders. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal. Fruit a beny. — lF~llughbeia, I an- dolykin.— En.] For the affinity of Ayocynece with Xoynniaeecv see this kmily. They are only distinguished from A~rte~~indecv by the stamens, and from Gentinnem by their milky'juice, usually woody stem, and the distinct acuminate or mucronate, often sagittate, sometimes slightly coherent, dehiscence longitudinal; yollen granular, applied directly to the stigma. CARPELs, sometimes distinct, sometimes cohering into a 2 — 1-celled ovary, sometimes 8 — 4, at 6rst undi- vided, separating after Bowering into 8 or 4 long stipitate ovaries, united at their tips by the persistent base of the style (lieyiniu); style single, uniting the ovaries, usually thickened towards the top, often dilated into a disk below the stigma; 8tigma generally bi6d; ovmles usually numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous. FRUIT val ious. SEED s usually compressed, often comose. ZMBRYo straight; albumen cd tilaginous or Reshy, sometimes scanty or 0; position and direction of the rud~cle v a1 1ous. 
CXLV. ASCLEPIADE2E. CXLV. ASCLEPIADEM. (ApocYNEARUM pars, A. 1. de J-ussieu.— AsczzplADEw, Jacquin. — A.SCLEPIADACE&q Lindl.) COROII A hypogynous, regular, 5-fid, t'sosternonous, a,'stivation usually contorted. STAMENS inse> ted on the corolla, usually cohering in a tube q ANTHERS introrse, 2 — 4- celled; POLLEN ugglltinuted in us many mussgs as there ure cells. C>Rrzrs 2; Ov>RzEH distinct; sTYLEsgRxtayosed, united by u common stigmu; OvULEs yendulous, unutro- pous. FRUIT folltcular. EMRRvo albuvninous.— LEAvzs oyposi te. SUlcz vnilky. Woody, rarely herbaceous I LANTS, usually climbing and milky; stem and branches Asclepias. Diagram, showing the relation of the appendages to the anthers, and that of the anthers to the stigmatic cor- puscules. Asclepias. Stamen furnished with its appendages (mag.). Asclepias. P:stil bearing pollen- masses (mag.). Asclepias. H.ower (mag.). ovaries of many genera. They are connected with Rubiacecv through Loganiaeecv. The are allied to >'neer y their woody stem, opposite leaves, aestivation and hypogynous corolla, and by their genera with a -celled ovary, single style, anatropous ovule, dry or Heshy fruit, and albuminous embryo but the Oleiwecv have an anisostemonous corolla. yocynecp principally inhabit the intertropical xone of the Old and New Worlds, especially Asia beyond the equator. They sre [comparatively] rare in extra-tropical hot and temperate regions. Most of the species possess a milky juice, often rich in india-rubber (Collophora utc7ie); this juice is sometimes bitter and employed ss s purgative or febrifuge, or depurative (Ailamanda catha«'ca, Carieea ecgloin'eros, Plgmiera alba); sometimes acrid and very poisonous (Tar<ghinia venenijfaa, Cerbep a Ahogai); sometimes mild, scarcely bitter, and simply laxative (Cerbera ealatarie); finally, sometimes acid-sweet or unctuous, and much sought ss food (Carieea Carandae, C ettulie, Carpodinae dulcie, Ambelania Pacoana, Coama, Tabemcemoatana atihs, etc.). [Other india-rubber yielding genera are 1Fi7lnghbeia in India, Vohea in Madagascar, Hccncomia in Brazil, Urceolu in the Malay Peninsula, and Landolphia in West Africa. Tan- ghini~, the Ordeal-tree of Madagascar, is the most poisonous of plants, a seed no larger than an almond su ces to 1 ill twenty people. Oleander mood, Bowers, and leaves are vei7 poisonous j death has followed using its wood as meat-skewers; an infusion of its leaves is an active insecticide, and its bark a rat- p ison; that of TPrightia antidy8ente)ma is a valuable Indian astringent and febrifuge. 8. tinctoria leaves yield an indigo, and W; tomento8a a yellow dye. Edible fruits are prodiiced by Willughbem edulis and Urceola elaetica. The wood of A/stogia echohu.ie is a bitter powerful tonic, muchused in India.— En.j 
652 CXLV. ASCLZPIADE2E. C'ynanchum. Pollen-masses pendent to the base of the stigmatic corpuscule (mag.). Cynanchum. %rather, inner face (mag.). Asclepias. Seed (mag.). Vin eel'otic'cm. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Periploca. Anther, dorsal fa~ (mag.). Peripfoca. nther, partly in profile (ma ~ ) ~ Periploca. Stamen after fertilization (mag ) Stapelia. ghielc, aphyllous stem, with toothed angles, bearing an umbel of Qowers. Stapelia. Pollen-masses fixed to the top of the stigmatic corpuscule (mag.). Periploca. Pollen formed of 4-pollen granules (mag.). St'apelia equi opceai Flower (mag.). jointed, lmotty, sometimes meshy (Scayehu). LEzvEs opposite, rare]y ~for]eg or alternate, obsolete or rudimentary in the aeshy species, petioled, simple, entire ex- stipulate, or vrith interpetiolar bristles. PLOVERS p, regular, very o ften in umbels or panicles, rarely in cymes or racemes, very rarely solitary; pedunc]es azi]lary or interpetiolar. CALYx free, 5-Gd or -partite, aestivation imbricate. CoROLLAhfpogf- nous, monopetalous, deciduous, campanulate, urceolate, hypocrateriform, infundibu- 
CXLV. ASCLEPIADZ2E. liform or terete, tube and throat furnished within with scales; hmb contorted- imbricate or rarely valvate in 8:stivation. STAMENs 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla, and alternate with its segments; filament flattened, usually united iu a tubular column surrounding the ovary, and furnished behind the anther with a crown with various appendages; unther8 introrse or lateral, 2-celled, generally cohering in a tube; cells back to back, parallel, sometimes divid.ed. by a septum, opening by a longitudinal or apical slit, rarely transverse (Gonolobus); pollen agglutinated into a mass; pollen ma-sses (yolliniu) pendulous (dscleyias) or horizontal (gonolobus) or erect (Stayel~a), either one for each cell, or united in pairs belonging to two con- tiguous cells, fusiform, enveloped in an oily matter, and adhering to the glandular prominences of the stigma. OvARtEs 2, distinct, placentas nerviform, ou ventral sutures; atyle8 usually very short, closely appressed, and united by the common stigma; Stigma with 5 rounded. angles, their bases alternate with the anthers, and. provided. with cartilaginous corpuscules, or with a gland which retains the pollinia; ovlles numerous, anatropous, pendulous, multiseriate. Zor r zcLEs 2, sometimes 1 by arrest, on a placenta which detaches itself when ripe. SEEDs numerous, compressed., imbricate, often comose. ZMBRYo straight, in the axis of a Heshy albumen, rarely exalbuminous; radicle superior. [The following arrangement is that of Decaisne, in De Candolle's "Pro droDluss Sub-Drier I. PERTpLocz2R.— Filaments more or less distinct; anthers with 20 — 10 pollinia, free, or applied to the top of' the stigma; pollen of 8-4 grains. (Asiatic and African). Peri- @loca, Bemide8mM8, Strep tocu~bl'on. Sub-Drier II. SE("AMoNx.— Filaments coherent; anthers 4-celled' Pollinia 20, applied in fours to the top of the corpuscules of the stigma. (Asiatic and. African). gecaggone, IPogo c Sr+%8. Sub-Drier III. EUAs(",LEPiADEz.— Filaments coherent; anthems 2=celled; pollinia 10, 6zed in pairs to the prominences of the stigma, separated. by a longitudinal furrow. DrvtsIQN I. XSTEPHENx.— Throat of the corolla without scales. Staminal corona 0 (African and American). 28teyhanu8, kc. DrvrsroN II. MrczoLoxx.— Throat of the corolla furnished with fleshy scales. Staminal crown 0. (African and Arabian). Microloma, kc. DIvrsrON III. HEPLOsTEMM2E.— Staminal crown simple, of 5 segments; segments inserted at the base of the gynostegium, simple, entire or 2-6d. Metastelma, Ro~blinia., Acerateg, Vince- tozicum, Baylogtemma, kc. DrvtsroN IV. CYNo("TON+.— Throat of the corolla naked. Stamiaal crown simple, cup- sbaped or tubular, mouth sub-entire or lobed. Orthos, +,Cynoctouiw», IIO<os,temma, +A~aiiju, kc. DrvrsioN V. SkacosTEMM28.— Throat of the corolla naked. Stamina1 crown usually double; outer short, inmate-lobed; inner of o segments, which are meshy or ligulate or more or less rounded and tumid. Culotroyig, Pewtatroy~'s, Sgrcogt~q~qm~, Z)~~~~'g, kc. DtvrstoN VI. EUsrzorz.— Throat of the corolla aaked. Staminal crown campanulate, double or triple; segments more or less connate below, opposite or a1ternate, produced into a liaear appendage, surrounding the sessile or stipitate gynostegium. E~csteyi'u, Cgna~ich~c»~, kc. 
CXLV. ASCLEPIADEiK. Drvrsroz VII. AsrLEPIAD2E.— Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown of 5 segments; segments concave or hooded, inserted at the base, rarely at the top, of the gynostegium, with often a ligulate appendage on the inner face, or thickened in the middle and then toothed at the side. Goniylzocuryzcs, ~Asctf yius, kc. DrvrsrON VIII. DrTAsse.— Staminal column compound, of 2 opposite series, linear, equal or the outer ovate and minutely toothed. (America,. Shrubs; 8owers small, hoary within). Ditussu, Tussadiu, kc. DrvrsrOz IX. OxvPETALx.— Staminal crown adnate to the corolla-tube, tubular or of 5 segments; segments simple or toothed internally. Pollinia fixed to a broad geniculate process. Stigmatic capsule linear, often horned or spurred at the base; stigma long, often dilated, truncate or deeply 2 — 7-6d. (Perennial twining American plants). +Ozyyetalum, kc. Sub-Drier IV. GONOLOB2E.— Filaments connate. Anthers 2-celled, dehiscence transverse. Pollinia 10, horizontal, fixed in pairs to a longitudinal bipartite furrow of the stigmatic process; tips usually pellucid and hidden under the depressed stigma. (Perennial twining American herbs). «gonololus, Eischeria, kc. Sub-Order V. STAPELriK.— Filaments connate; anthers usually terminated by a simple membrane. Pollinia 10, ascending or erect, fixed in pairs to the stigmatic process, opaque at both ends, or pellucid at the sides or above. (Twining plants, often 8eshy herbs, of the Old World). Drvrsroz I. PERGULARI2E.— Pollinia opaque at both ends. Tytop/iorn, 3IIursdeniu, Eergzc- lurz'n, +Steyhunotis, gymnemu, Sarcotobxcs, kc. DrvrsrON II. CEROPEGIx.— Pollinia pellucid at the top or side. Lt ptude»iu, D~'sclzidia, «Hoya, «Ceropeg>a, Soucerosia, Huernia, «Stapelia, kc.— Kn.] Asclepiaclea were formerly placed in the same family as Apocynecv; the exceptional structure of the pollen and stigma,, however, separates them, as do the usually coherent filaments. Pe~iy~Locecv, however, by their nearly free filaments connect the two families. Their afBnity with 6'entianecv is less than that of Apocynecv, some genera of which have their carpels united into a 1-2-celled ovary. Asclepiccdecv inhabit the same .countries as Ayocynecv; the Reshy species all belong to the Old World, and especially to South Africa. Their medicinal properties reside in their milky juice; some are emetics (Vincetosic'>m opcinale> Go>nphocarg>us crisPus> Seramone emctica> &c.); others are purgative (Cynanchum »>o»sPeliensc> Solcnostemnma Arghel); some are sudorifics (He»>idcsmns inCkcus), the acrid milky juice of others is used to poison arrows (Gonolohus mac> ophgrlhss)> or wolves (Peri@loca grrcvca)> whence the names of Wolf' s-bane and Dog' s-bane, given to several species. In others, again, the milk has no acridity, and is alimentary (Gymnema lactifcram, the Cow.-plant of Ceylon, aud the Cape Oxystei»>a escmlentam) [The Asclep~'res decunzbens of Virginia causes perspiration without increase of animal heat, and is used in pleurisy. A. tube~ osa is a mild cathartic; A. curassavicc is the well-known American Wild Ipecacuanha. an emetic and purgative. Tytophora asthmatica is one of the most useful medicines in India as a cure for dysentery. Sn~ costenzmo glnucum is the Ipecacuanha of Venezuela. Cynanc1wcm ncutunz is the Montpe]lier Scammony. Calotropis gigantes yields Mudar, a celebrated Indian drug, a tonic, alterative and pur- gative; the root of Hc~zidesmws indicus is in no less repute as a substitute for Sarsaparilla, Some Indian species yield most tenacious fibres, as 3Iarsdenia tenaciasima, Oi tlcanthera rimr'neer, and Calotropis gt'gnnten; others dyes, as Morsdeuia tinctoria; and, lastly, others a good Caoutchouc.] 
CXLVI. LOGANIACEiK. CXLVI. LOGANIACEM. (LOGLNIEW Z. Br.— POTLLIEM hrtiue.— STRYGHNEM B.C. — STRYGHNACE&q Blue. — LCGANILczw> PCTLLILGEM ET APocYNEARUM pare liindl.) Logania. Q Gower cut vertically (msg.). Logania. g Gower (ma .). Logania. g Gower cut vertically (msg.). Logania. Csl38ule (mag.). Logania. Pistil (mag.). Logania nn ii jolia. Logania. Diagram. CORoz,z,x fnonoyetaloue, hyyogynous, regutar, generally ieosternonoue, activation valvate, contorted or convolute. STxMEzs inserted on tice corolla. Ovxnv of 2 — 4 1- Or many-ovmled cells; ovULEs Qng,troyoms or semi-gnatroyoms. EMBRYO CSMVNno~cs. — LEAVES oyyosite. STER woody, rarely herbaceous. LExvEs opposite s<ipula<e, or exs<ipu]a> vrhen the dilated and connate bases of the yetioles embrace the stem, ~t;h a short some- times obsolete border; s6ymles adnate on both sides to the petioles, or free and inter- petiolar, or cohering in a sheath, or axillary, dorsally adulate to the base of the petiole. FLowRRs g, regular, very rarely anisostemonous, axiHary and soligary, or racemose or corymbose; sometimes in a terminal corymb or panicle. Cxz,vx mono- sepalous with valvate Iestivation, or of 4 — 5 free imbricate sepals. COROLLA hypo- 
CXLVI. LOGANIACZiK. Logunia. Seed, ventral face (mag.). Loyania. Loyania. Seed, dorsal face Heed cut veiticallg (mag ) (mag.). 1'nyra.a. Ovule (magi). 5'ay> a,a. Diagram, Loynn ~a. Seed cut transversely (mag.). I'a Jc7Yca. Transverse section of a»ther, showing the volu- millous connective (mag.). 5'ay+ca. Transverse sec<on of oval y (mag.). I" agrn'.a. %»ther, dorsal face (mao,) I"ag ~ aa. Pistil (mag.). glpsf onlainea. Stamen with volumi- Desfonlaine5. nous co»ncctive Placenta cut transversely, (mag ) bearing 4 ovules (tnag.). Desfon tain en. 13erry (mag.). De.~fontninea. Diagram. Desfon(ainea ski nosa. Flower (mag.). gynous, monopetalous, rotate, campanulate or infundibuliform, limb 5 — 4 — ] p gd, aestivation valvate contorted or convolute. STAMENs inserted on the corolla-tube or throat, alternate in the 4 — 5-fid corolla, opposite in the 10-fid corolla; filament 61iform or subulate; unther8 introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OYARY superior, 2 — 4-celled; style coliform, simple; 8tigm,u capitate or peltate or bilobed; ovutes numerous, semi-anatropous, attached to the septum, or ascending from the base of the cell, rarely solitary, and peltate by their ventral face, very rarely erect at the base of the cells and anatropous (Ga,rtnera). PRuzT capsular, septicidally or septifragally 2-valved, or of 2 cocci arith transverse dehiscence; sometimes a berry or drupe. SEEDs numerous or solitary, sometimes winged. EMBRYo strmght, in the axis or base of a Beshy or cartilaginous albumen; radicle inferior or vague. [The following is Mr. Benthani's classification of the Iioquniace~ (Journ. Linn. soc. Lond. i. 88):— 
("XLVI. LOGS.NIL.CE X. TRIBE I. AN'roNIEz.— Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Seeds winged.. Antonm, Ueteriu, kc. TRIBE II. ZULOGmIEx.— Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Fruit capsular. Seeds naked. or hardly winged. Syigetiu, Mitreolu, Mistruaucme, Iogueiu, >whig, pggg<t;qu. TRIBE III. FAGRRE2g.— Qvules numerous in the ovarian cells. Fruit s berry. Desfontainea, Fugneu, igtnyckno8, kc. TRIBE IV. G2ERTNERE2E.— Ovules solitary, rarely geminate in the ovarian cells. Qurdneria, Ga.rtuera, kc.] Loganiacea, sre very closely allied to Rate ac'ea (see this family). They approach Gentianea in the opposite and entire leaves, the insertion, 8:stivation and isostemony of the corolla, the capsular fruit, and <he presence of albumen; but gentianecv differ in the 1- or incompletely 2-celled ovary, anatropous ovules aod exstipulate leaves. The afBnities and differences are the same in Apocyneu, whose fruit, like that of Loyaniacem, is a capsule, berry, or drupe; but they are distinguished by their milky juice, the always isostemonous corolla, snd numerous genera with free carpels. The little group of Deafontainea. also approaches Loganiacece, of which it has nearly all the characters; but its 8:stivation is contorted, the placentation is parietal, and the leaves are always exstipulate. Loganiaceu are scattered over the tropical regions of Asia, Africa and America, and extra-tropical Australia. Most Loganiacecv have a very bitter juice. The species of Strychnoa contain in the bark of their root and in their seeds two alkaloids (etrychnine snd hrncine), combined with a peculiar acid (igaeuric acid), principles which are extremely energetic; their action on the nervous system is most powerful, whether as invaluable mt'.dicines or as mortal poisons. A decoction of the root of 8. Pieute is the jtettek, with which the Javanese poison their arrows; and which, when taken internally, also acts as a poison, but less rapidly than when absorbed through the veins. The natives of South America also use two species of ,Strychnos to poison their arrows; this poison, called cw are, is prepared by mizing the juice of the bark with pepper, the Indian berry, and other acrid plants, and is preserved in little vases of baked earth. It is supposed that the curare acts as a poison only through the blood, and that it may be swallowed with- out inconvenjt.nce; it is certain that chemists have found no alkaloid in it. Tge seeds of 8. Nice co~»isa act as a powerful excitant of the spinal cord and nerves, and stimulate the functions of the organs of volun- tary motion, in cases of paralysis which d.o not proceed from injury to the brain, for which the seed itself, or an extract, or its alkaloid, 8''ychriine, are employed. 8@i'gelia ant'helnsint'ice, an American plant, very poisonous in its fresh state, is innocuous when dry, and is a successful vermifuge. S. n~arylandica is a less aotive but also useful vermifuge. [Strychnqe peesdo pcina is s -reputed Brazilian febrifuge, and yields Copalche bark. S, 1gnatia yields the Ignatius Bean of India, used as a remedy for cholera. S. potatoncn~ yields the celebrated Clearing Nutof India, which clagifj.es foul water when this is put in a vessel of which the inside has been' rubbed with it.] 
CXLVll. GZNTIANEiK. CXLVII. GENTIANEM. (GENTIANEW Jmeeiem.— GENTIANACEW IiindL) QOROLLZ monoyetutoms, hyyogynoms, isostemonoms, aestivation cOntorted or indmyti- cate, 5 4 — 6 — 8 -fid-. OVARY 1- or sub 2 -ce-lled; ovULEs (x>, anatroyome, horieontat, ylacentation yarietal. CArsIILE dehiecing along the margins of the caryele. ZMRRvp albuminous. Annual or perennial HERss, sometimes woody below, rarely throughout;, somet;imes clitubiug, usually glabrous, juice watery .LEAvEs opposite, sotuetimes whorled, very Gent1an. Diagram. Gentian (Centiana acauline). Flower. Erythrna Centauri urn. Gentian. Fruit. E> ythraa. Flower (mag.). E1 ythra.a. Corolla and andro:cium laid open (mag.). Gentian. Seed (mag.). Erythra.a. Transverse section of ovary with two in- complete cells (mag.) ~ Gentian. Sped cut vertical@ (mag ) E> ythra,'a. Calyx (mag.). E1 yth~ a.a. Pistil (mag.). Gentian. Flower. cut vertically. 
CXLVII. GENTIANE2E. rarely alternate or rosulate, nearly always simple and entire, exstipulate. FLO&ERs ', generally regular, terminal or axillary, in6orescence various. Czz,vx persist'nt, of 5-4 sepals, rarely 6-8, distinct or more or less cohering, aestivation valvate or contorted. ColoLL< monopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or hypocrateriform or sub-rotate; throat naked or furnished with a delicate' fringed ring; limb naked or ciliate, or studded vrith gland.ular pits, 8:stivation valvate or ind.uplicate. STAMENs inserted onthe corolla-tube or -throat, alternate with its lobes; filaments equal or nearly so, bases rarely dilated and united into a ring; unther8 2-celled, introrse, dehiscence usually longitudinal, sometimes apical. CARpELs 2, connate into a 1- or more or less completely 2-celled. ovary; style terminal, sometimes very short or wanting; stigma bi6d or bilamellate; ovMlee numerous, many-seriate, anatropous. CAPsULE 2-valved, usually placentiferous at the edges of the valves. SEEDs minute. EMaavo minute, in the base of a meshy copious albumen; radicle near the hilum, nearly always centrifugal. [The following is Grisebach's arrangement of gentiane~:— TRIBE I. ZUGENTIANK2E.— Corolla-lobes contorted. Albumen fillin the cavity of the seed. — Leaves opposite, Sub-tribe 1,. CHIRONIE2E.=Anthers erect, cells opposite, without a distinct connective, dehiscence lateral, often short and pore-.like. Ohivoniu, Ea',ucum, kc. Sub-tribe 0, CHLOREiK.— panthers with an obvious connective, often twisted. Style distinct, deciduous, Subbutia, Sebceu, Engthneu, Clsl~u, ke. Sub-tribe 3. LIsIANTHE2E.— panthers with an obvious connective. Style persistelt. Lisi- u~it1~ns, Le~'anth@8, Voyriu, kc. Sub-tribe 4. SQE@TIE2K.— panthers with an obvious oonneotive. Stigmas 2, persistent or con6uent on the branches of a persistent style. gentiana, Oramfuldin, Eleurogync, Opkehn, Hule~uu, Smertiu, kc. TRIBE II, MENYANTHE2E. — Corolla-lobes induplicate in 8:stivatioII. Albumen smaller than the cavity of the seed.— Leaves alternate. Villur8ia, 3Ienyunthe8, Lri>nnuntI<emuna, kc.] Crentianea are near Loganiacea ,rgpocynea; an.d Asclep'adea (see these families). They have also characters in common with Gene~'ace+, and especially with the genera with free ovaries, as the opposite leaves, anatropous ovules, parietal placentation, capsular fruit, and Beshy albumen; but Gesneraceu have irregular anisostemonous corollas with imbricate 8:stivation, and an axile embryo, and are usually perigynous. Orobanchecv present the same affinity, and. they have also, like Gentianecv, a minute and basilar embryo, but they are parasites, and the scales which take the place of leaves are alternate. There is also some analogy between the true Gentinnecv and Polemons'area; but the latter are separated by the many- celled ovary, axile placentation, loculicidal capsule, and alternate leaves. Gen<ianece are scattered over the surface of the globe; they inhabit' the mountains of the northern hemisphere; they especially abound on tropical [and temperate] mountains [whence their absence fro» the polar regions is very remarkable]. Gentianea supply tonic medicines, owing to their con~ning a bitter principle named gent'an'n. The chief indigenous species is the Yellow Gentian (Gen'iuna~h'eu), one of the earliest of known medicines. G. n~ota is also a febrifuge and vermifuge; its ro«wa»n repute among the ancientsas an antidote to the plague and the bite of mad dogs. The Centaury (E~pihrcea Centaur'Mm) is employed as a substitute for Gentian; its Sowering tops contain, besides a bitter principle, an acrid substance which increases its topic and febrifugal action. The Water-Trefoi), or Buckbean, 
CXLVIII. HYDROPHYLLZiK. 560 (3yenyanthes t~ifoliata) has the same properties as the Centaury, and is also used as an antiscorbutic, as is Vitkn sia nympha,oides, both indigenous plants. [The rootstock of Menyanthes is intensely bitter, and an excellent tonic. Various species of Opheli~ supply the celebrated. Chirita of the Indian Pharmacopo,ia. American Calumba is the root of Fiazera Walteri.— En.] CXI VIII. H YDROPH YLLEM. (HYDROPH YLLEw, It. Br. H— YDROPHYLLhcEM, Iiin,dl.) COROLLA fgonoyetalous, inserted on a kyyogynous disk, isostemonous, mstivution imbricate. STxMENs 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla tube-. Ov<RY 1- or incom- yletely 2 celle-d; ovvLEs with a ventral hilum. PRurT caysular, or almost fleshy. EMBRYO strai9'h,t, ulbuminols. RADICLE VNgRe. Annual or perennial HERRs with watery juice and angular stems. LE<vEs Hydrophyllum. Ovary cut vertica1ly (mag.). Hydl ophy gum. T>ansverse section of fruit Hydf ophyllum. ~ower cut vertically (mag.). Hydrophyllum. Fruit (mag.). 1Iydroyhyllum virginicun:. 
CXLIX. HYDROLZACZiK. Elli saba. I'llisza Cylindx'ical Seed cut vertically embody p (m%' ) (map.). Phacelia. Pistil (mag.). Phacelia. Diagram. Phacelin. Flpsver-bud (mag.). r alternate, the lower sometimes opposite, exstipulate. FLowzRs g, regular, iu spikes or scorpioid racemes, very rarely solitary on axillary peduacles. C>Lrz 5-partite, persistent, 8:stivation imbricate. CoRoLLs monopetalous, inserted outside a hypogynous d.isk, campanulate or sub-rotate, very rarely infundibuliform, tube often furnished with scales within alternate vrith the stamens, limb 5-6d, ms<iva<ion imbricate. ST>MENs 5 inserted at the bottom of the corolla-tube, and. alternate with its lobes; filaments with various basal appendages; anthers iutrorse, 2-celled, dorsi6xed, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. OvsRv 1- or incompletely 2-celled; ylucentus 2, linear or dilated, adnate by the base and. apex to the ovary, bu< <he d.orsal face often free; style terminal, 2-6d at the top, lobes terminated by a papillose stigma; ovlles 2 or more, attached bytlleir veutral face, semi-auatropous. Cxrsuz,F, membranous or almost Beshy, 2-valved, placentas free or on the middle of the valves. SEE@8 angular or sub-globose. ZMBRYo straight, in a copious cartilaginpus albumen, axile or excentric; radicle d.istant kom the hilum, vague, or rare|y superjor. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Nemophila. Cosmanthus. ~ Hydrophyllum. Phacelia. Elljsja. ' >Vhitlavia. ~ Zutoca. Hydro@by!Isa are near Pofemorifacea (see this family). They also approach HyAoleacecv, which only differ in the anatropous ovules and distinct styles. They were long confounded with Borpngi'new, but their only resemblance is in the scorpioid in6orescence. Hyd~ophyllecv abound. in the temperate regions of North America; they are rare in extra-tropical South America, and still rarer in the tropics. One species only, H; cnnadense,is used in medicine, being considered in America a specific for snd e-biteg, CXLIX. H FDROLEACEM. (CoNvoz,vvzoRUM genera, JMssieM.— HvDRoz,ExcEw, Br.) COROLLA m,onoyetulOMB, kyyogynous, is08temon0M8, ~gtivgtion imbricate. STAMENS inserted on the corolla tube. OvxRv m-ore or less completely 2 celled; ovuz,E-s anatroyols; sTYLEs 2. distinct. CLPsULE LocMKcidal or seytsfragal. ZMaavo albuminous. Annual herbaceous or sub-woody rLzNTs wi<h watery juice; stem and branches 0 0 
CXLIX. HYDROLZACEiK. IIydrolea. Corolla and andrci.'cium laid open (mag.). Hydrolea. Ovule (mag.). lIyd~ olea Stamen with introrse dorsifixed versatile anther (mag.). Hj>ds olea. Diagram. Hycb olecr. Pistil ancl calyx (mag.). IXgicb olea uzu> ea. FIydrolea. Transverse section of the bilocular ovary, with two-lobed placentas (mag.). FIydrolea. Ripe capsule deh sclng loculicidally (mag.). IZyd~ olea. Pistil (mag.), TVigandia cai acusanu. IIych olea. Seed entire and cut longitudinally (mag.). o ten glandular-pubescent or clothed with stinging hairs, or sometimes with axillary spines. LExvEs alternate, exstipulate. FLowERs g, regular, solitary or in corymbs or scorpioid spikes. C>Lax herbaceous, 5-Gd. or -partite. CoRDLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or sub-campanulate or sub-rotate, limb 5-6d. 8:stivation imbrue,ate. STEMENs 0 inserted. on the corolla-tube, alternate with its divisions; filaments filiform-subulate, sometimes dilated and arched at the base antker8 
CL. POLEMONIACE2E. 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRv with 2 more or less complete cells; styles 2, terminal, distinct; stigmas capitate; ovules numerous, anatropous, horizontal or pe~dent. CAPSULE with 2 valves, sometimes septiferous, leaving the placentiferous septum. free, sometimes loculicidal and semi-septiferous. SEEDs numerous, minute, angular; testa membranous, loose, striate or areolate. ZMBRro straight, in the axis of a Qeshy scanty albumen; radicle near the hilum, centripetal or superior. [Arrangement of Hydroleacea. by Choisy in De Candolle's ' Prodromus ':— TR[BE I. HYDRoLE2K.— Capsule 2-celled, septicilal; septum free, single, with a fungous placenta on each face. Hydrolee. TRJBE II. NAMEm.— Capsule 1 — 2-celled., loculicilal; septum dou.ble, with lamellar pla- centas. Nama, Wig andia, kc.] We have indicated the affinitie of Kydroleooea with Polomoniooea and Hydrophyllea (see these families). They are common in tropical and extra-tropical America; but Hydroloo itself is the only representative in the Old World, where it inhabits wet places in the tropics. CL. POLE3IONIcf CEM. (PozEMDNzxcEw, Fentenat.— PozEMoNzDEw, D.C; COBwx— cEw, Don.) COROLLA Mono+eta loMs~ kypogynoMs~ regMlur, v'sostemonous, astivation contorted. STLMENs 5, inserted at the middle or on the top of the corolla tMbe. O-vxRv 3 celled;- OvULES soli tery and erect, or nMm,erodes and ascending. CAPSULE 8-valved. ZMsRYO albuminoMs; RADICLE suyerior. Herbaceous PLANTs, rarely sub-woody or woody, with watery juice. LEAvEp alternate, the lower sometimes opposite, exstipulate. PLowERs >, rarely solitary, usually in a panicle or corymb or involucrate head. CALYX monosepalous, 5-6d. COROLLA xIlonopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or hypocrateriforo1, limb 5-partite, 8:stivation contorted. STAMENs 5, inserted on the corolla-throat or tube, and alternate with its lobes; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRv seated on a more or less obvious glandular disk, 8 — 5-celled; style terminal, 8-Bid, or o-6d at the top, papillose on the inner surface; ovMles either solitary and erect at the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, or numerous, biseriate, peltate by the ventral face, ascending and semi-anatropous. CAPsULE membranous or sub-woody, rarely meshy, of 8 — 5 valves septiferous in the middle. SEEDs angular or compressed; A,iles basilar or vemlral; testa sometimes formed of mucilagjnous cells with unrollable trache8:. ZMBRYo straight or nearly so, in the axis of a Beshy albumen; cotyledons foliaceous; radicle inferior. [Polemoniacem have been divided by A. Gray into two groups:— 1. Stamens unequally inserted. +P/<lox, +C'ollmnia (including +Leptosiplio»), Nanarrat< «,' II~cgelie, ~Gillie, Ieytodactylon. 2. Stamens equally i~as~ted. "gilia, "Polemoninvn, +Lo.seiia, +Cantnn, +goljao.— En.] 002 
CL. POLEMONIA.CEiK. Polemonium. Flower (mag.). Polemonium. Pistil (mag.). Polempnium. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Pole monium. Stamen, mner face (mag ) Polemonium. Seed, entire and cut Polemonium. Fruit (mag.). vertically (mag.). Polemonium. Diagram. Polemonium cgru7eum. Polemoncacea are closely allied to Conuoluufacea, (which eee). They spprosch Hydrop1yllea in the alternate leaves, hypogynous and isostemonous corolla, loculicidal capsule, axile embryo and copious albu- men; but in Hydrophyllecv the 8:stivation of the corqlla is imbricate, the ovary sub-2-celled with parietal placentation, the radicle supenor, and the albumen cartilaginous. Hydroleacecv agree and differ similarly; besides which the styles are distinct and the ovules horizontal. 2'olen~oniocecv are also distantly allied to Gentianea (which eee). Polemoniaeecv mostly inhabit the west of extra-tropical America; very few occur in the temperate snd cold regions of the Old World. The Jacob'e Ladder, or. Qreekvslerisn (Eolemoniam naruleam), is mucilaginous, nauseous in scent and bitter; in some countries its leaves ere applied to ulcers following contagious diseases, and the Russians give a decoction of it in cases of hydrophobia. 
CLI; CONVOLVULLCE2R. 565 CLI. CONVOLVULACEM~. (CozvoLvULx, Jueeiem.— CozvoLv ULE~, Fentenat. — CoNvoLvULACEn, D.C.) [EEVOZEEW, Endl.] Caleb'gia sepium. Calystegia. Stamen (mag.). Bindweed. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Bindweede Flower. Qalystegia. Blndweed o Diagram of the Sower and two foliaceous bracts. Embryo laid open (mag.). Bind~d. it (msg ). Calystegia. PistQ (mag.). 
CLI. CONVOLVULACKiK. [Arrangement of Convolvulacece:— TRIBE I. ARGYREIE2E.— Fruit indehjscent, coriaceous or sub-baccate. style simple. Embryo with distinct cotyledons. Eviveu, Argy~.eiic, 4c. Carpels connate; TRIBE II. CQNvoLvULE2E.— Fruit capsular. Carpels connate; style simple. Embryo with distinct cotyledons. Quanxoch't, Batatas, Pharbitis, Ipomoea, Jacguemontia, Convolvulus, Aniseia, I'orunn, Evolvulus, kc. TRIBE III. DrcHoNDREz.— Fruit of distinct dry carpels, each with one style. Embryo with distinct cotyledons. See DrcHoNDREx, p. 567. TRIBE IV. CUscUTE9l.— Fruit capsular, often transversely dehiscing. Carpels connate; styles 2, rarely connate. Embryo spiral, without distinct cotyledons. See CUscmEx, p. 568. TRIBE V. ERYGIBEiK.— Fruit baccat . Carpels connate into a 1-celled ovary with a sub- sessile 5-lobed stigma. Embryo with distinct cotyledons. Erycibe ]. Convolvulacea are near Cuscuters and Dio1~ondrea (see these families). They approach Potomoniaoea in the insertion, isostemony and aestivation of the corolla, structure of the ovary, anatropy and position of the ovules, capsular fruit, alternate leaves, and often climbing stem; but in 2'olemoniaeece the ovary has three many-ovuled celle, the capsule has semi-septiferous valves, the embryo is straight and axile, and the Beshy albumen abundant. There is a certain analogy between Convolv~ckrcecv and. Cosdiacecv in the form and B.stivation of the corolla, the 2-4-celled ovary, bifid style and anatropous ovules j but in Cordiacecv the radicle is superior, the strai~ embryo exalbuminous, and the cotyledons are folded lonm- tudinally. The erect species approach 84eneu in the insertion, isostemony, 8:stivation and form of the corolla, in the 2-celled ovary, capsular or berried fruit, curved embryo, inferior radicle, and alternate leaves; but in 8olanece the ovule is campylotropous, the albumen copious, and the radicle is distant from the hilum. There is also a distant connection between Conroliulocece and Hyclrophyllea (which see). COROLLA,z monoyetalou8, layyogynou8, isostemonous, regltur, cestivution contorted. STAMENs 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla t-ube. OvaRY of 4 1 2 — o-vuled cells. OvULEs collateral, erect, anatropous. CAPsULE lo'Ith valves detaching from the septum, or a RERRv. ZMRRvo curved; ALRUMEN mucilaginous; coTvLEDCNs folded; RADIcLE A v ferior. Herbaceous, sub-woody or woody pLANTs. STEM generally climbing, rarely erect, juice usually milky. LEAvEs alternate, exstipulate. FI owERs >, regular; peduncte8 axillary or terminal, simple or trichotomous, usually bibracteolate; bruct8 sometimes close together, enveloping the Homer. CALYx of 5 sepals, usually free, persistent. CORorrx hypogynous, monopetalous, campanulate or infundibuliform or sometimes hypocrateriform, limb 5-Gd or forming 5 folds, 8:stivation generally contorted. STD.MENs 5 inserted at the bottom of the corolla-tube, alternate vrith its lobes; filaments usually dilated below, filiform above; anthers introrse, 2-celled, de- hiscence longitudinal. OvkRY sometimes girt by a disk, with 2 — 8 — 4 1 — 2-ovuled cells, or 1-celled and 1-ovuled by atrophy of the septum; style terminal, simple or 2-partite; oeute8 solitary or collateral, erect, anatropous. FRUIT either capsular, 1 — 4-celled, valves separating from the placentiferous colum.n at its base; or Beshy, indehiscent. SEEDs erect; teeta, sometimes very villous; utbumen mucilaginous, scanty. EMBRYO mole or less curved; cotytedon8 foliaceous, folded. or crumpled; radicle near the hilum, inferior. 
CLII. DICHONDRZ2R. 567 Convolvu7acecv are chiefly tropical; they decrease northwards, and are very rare in our climate, and absolutely wanting in the arctic regions and on mountains. Many species possess a milky juice contain- ing a highly purgative resin; this resin. which especially abounds in the rhizome, owes its properties solely to the presence of an aromatic principle; for rhizomes which have been pulverized a,nd long ex- posed. to the air lose it, although preserving the purely resinous principle. The species most UI use are Jalap (Conooloulne malaya and C Sohiedeange), from Mexico Lthe best is from Exogoninm 2terga]; the Turbith (C,T.nrpethum), a native of the Hast Indies; Scammony (C Soammonia and C eagittafoliue), from the Asiatic Mediterranean region [and the 1pnmaa pnndnrata of the United States]. The rhizomes of our indigenous Sindweeds are also purgative, but the exotic species are much more active. The American genus Batatae comprises several species in the rhizomes of which (called Sweet Potato) the resinous principle is replaced by an abundant quantity of starch, and they are thus sought for ns a food similar to potatos. [Conoolualue dt eeeotn'e is said to abound in prussic acid, and to be used iu the preparation of Noyau. Oil of Rhodium is the produce of the rootstock of Bhoelorhka.— Hn.] CLII. DICBOiVDREMr (CONVOLVULACEARUM genera, Endtzclser.) This little fomily may be considered as a tribe of Convolvllaeee, w'ith whidh they agree in the inseI' tion, regularity, and isostemony of the corolla, the number of carpels and of the erect anatropous ovules, the mucilaginous albumen, and the contoI'tuplicate cotyledons; it has been separated on account of its Dichond> a. Fiower cut verticaliy (mag.). Dichondt a. Qorollh and andrcecium laid open (mag.). Dichondra t'epens. Dichondra. t;sr<el cut vertically (mag.), Dichondra. Pistil (mag.). Dichondra. Diagram. Dichondra. Single oarpel (mag.). 
CLIII. CUSCUTEN. 563 Di chondra. Seed cut transversely (mag.). Di chond ra. Seed (mag.). Dichond ra. Embryo (mag.). Di chondr a. Embryo (mag.). Dichondra. Ovule (mag.). free carpels (of which there are 2W, united in pairs), its basilar styles and the vslvate aestivation of its corolla. The genus Diehondra comprises a few herbaceous, climbing, not milky species, which live in the hot regions [chie6y] of the southern hemisphere and of America. The genus Qugju is founded on s South African shrub. CLIII. CUSCU1EM. (CoNvozvvLoavM yare, Jusszeu.— CvscvTEw, Presl. Cv— scvTzNw, Iiznk.) Cuscuta. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Cuscuta. indra.cium and corolla laid open, the latter showing on its tube petaloid laciniate scales, alternating with its lobes (mag.). Cuscuta. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Cuscuta. Seed (mag.). Cuscuta. Seed cut vertically, showing the embryo coiled round the albumen (mag.). Case uta. Dlagl a Ill. Cuscuta. Calyx and pistil (may.). Cuscuta minor (mag.). '1 he genus Cusnctc, which constitutes this little family, is separated konI Convoluulacecv only by its gliform stems of n reddish or greenish-yellow colour, the absence of leaves, and its parasitism on other plants by means of suckers, by the [often] transverse dehiscence of its capsular or sometimes tleshy fruit, and by the acotyledonous embryo, which is c()iled spirally round the albumen. The Bowers are in a head or spike, and are usually bracteate. Cuscuteu inhabit all hot and temperate regions, as parasites on the stems of many herbaceous or even woody plants, which they exhaust by absorbing their elaborated sap. The Small Dodder (O. minor) lives on Field Clover, Lucerne, Thyme, Broom, Furze, Heath, etc.; the C dens jFora infests Flax 6elds; the Large Dodder (C major) is parasitic on Nettles and Hops, and even invades the peduncles of the Vine, enclosing them in its thread-like branches, whence the name of Bearded <rapes, given to the clusters whose nutriment it has appropriated. 
CLIV. BORRAGINZ2R. CLIV. BORRAGINEcE. (ASPERIFOLIW li.— BORRABINE&q JMS8'Lem.— BORRABINEZE ET HE LIOTROPICEW Hchrader. — ARBUZIEW ET HORRABINEW, LinIC.— ZHRETIACEW ET BORRABINACEW, Lindl.— ASFERIFOLIBE Endlicher,.) Lycopsi>. Irregular Sower (mag.). Borage. Flower. Borage. Flower cut vertically (mag.g. Borage. (Bon ago finalis.) Borage. Diagram. Borage. Pistil (nag.). Comfrey. t'arpel, entire and cut vertically (o ag.). 3f poso$1 s. Fruit entire (mag.). 3fyosohs. Fruit cut vertically (mag ) Palmonat ia oui nali.~. 
Cerin(he. Flower. CerinQe glabra. Cerinthe. Pistil. Ceri niche. Diagram. Ehretia. Pistil (mag.). Comfrey. Diagram. Ehre.'ia. Diagram Comfrey. (Symphytum ogcinale.) Com frey. Flower cut vertically (Inag.). Comfrey. Pistil and calyx cut vertically (mag.). OLIV. BORROW.GINZ2E. Comfrey. Floorer (mag.). Ehreha. >ndro'.cium and corolla laid open (mag.). EA~ esca. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). EAreh'a. Pistil cut vertically (mag ). 
CLIV. BORRAGI NERVE. Cynoglossum. I'ruit unequally developed (mag.). Bugloss. Fruit (mag.). Bu gloss. Floe er (mag.). Heliotrope. Xndrmcium and corolla laid open (mag.). Heliotrope. Pistil (mag.). Cr]nog lossum omphalotles. (Omphatodes eerna.) Heliotrope. Flower (mag.). Cynoglossum. Pistil (mag.). Tou~ nefortid,. Heliotrope. Seed cut Carpel cut vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). Tou> neforti a. Fruit (mag.). Tou> nefos tta. Fru>t cut vert>cally (mag.). Tournefot'tia. Fruit cut transversely (mag.). CoRozz A monoyetatoms, hyyogynoms, iso8temonou8, guestimation imbricate. STAKENs 5, inaerteg on the corolla. OvARY with 2 biyartite caryels; sTYLE gp Robasi'c; ovzTLEs 4, aJ) J endicmlute, ana troy ou8 or 8emi-unutroyom8. ZMBR YO M8mslly exulbuminom8; RADICLE superior.— INFLORESCENCE u scorpi oid raceme. HERBs sHRzzBs or TREEs usually hispid. LEAvEs generally alternate, simple, entire, exstipulate. FLowERs y, rarely S q, regular, sometimes irregular, solitary in the axils of the leaves, or in panicles, corymbs, or terminal scorpioid unilateral racemes. CAz Yx persistent, monosepalous, 4-5-partite. CoRoz z,A hypogynous, monopetalous, deciduous, tubular-infundibuliform, campanulate or rotate; throat naked, or furnished. saith hairs, scales or protuberances; timb 5-6d, 8:stivati« imbricate. STA.MENs 5, inserted on the Cube or throat of the corolla, alternate vrith its divisions; unther8 introrse, 2-celled, with longitud.inal d.ehisqence, usually free, some- times slightly cohering at the base or top. CARPEz,s 2, antero-posterior, more or less distinct, vrith 2 more or less connected 1-ovuled cells, usually forming together a 4-lobed ovary, inserted on a central column (gynobase) formed by the thickened style- base at its union with the receptacle (gynoyhore); style either gynobasic or ter- minating the united carpels ~ oemles pend.ulous from the inner angle of the cell, 
572 CLIV. BORRAGINEiK. anatropous or semi-anatropous. FRUIT composed of 4 distinct or geminate nucules, or a drupe with 2 — 4 kernels. SEEDs inverted, straight, or a little arched; ulblmen 0, or reduced. to a Beshy layer. ZMBRYo straight or a little curved; radicle superior. [Borragr'net have been thus classified by De Candolle:— TRIBE I. CQRDIE2E.— Ovary undivided; style terminal (rarely 0), twice forked Fruit indehiscent, usually Qeshy, 4-seeded.. Cotyledons longitudinally folded. Albumen 0. Shrubs or trees. See CORD&CE2E, p. c578. TRIBz II. EHRETIEm.— Ovary undivided; style Cerminal, 2-lobed. Fruit indehiscent, 4- seeded. Cotyledons Bat. Albumen scanty, meshy. Shrubs or small trees. J'/brett',u, Tonrne ortiu, kc. TRIBE III. HELIQTRQPIE2E.— Ovary several-celled; style terminal, simple. Fruit dry, entire, or separating into cocci. Albumen scanty or 0. Cotyledons Bat. HeliotroJ imam, HelioJ hytnm, kc. TRIBE IV. BoRR>Gzx.— Ovary of 2 2-celled. or 2-partite carpels; style ventral or basal. Fruit 2 — 4-partite. Seeds exalbuminous. Herbs, rarely shrubs. Sub-tribe 1. CERIN1'HE2E.— Corolla regular, throat naked. Carpels 2, Q-celled, Nucules with a Rat areole, seated on a Rat torus. Cerinthe. Sub-tribe 2. EGHIE2E.— Corolla irregular, throat nal-ed. Carpels 4. Nucules distinct, with a Bat imperforate areole, seated on a Bat torus. Lobo8temon, Echim1n,, kc. Sub-tribe 8. A.xcllUsE2E.— Corolla regular, with scales under the middle of the lobes. Nucules 4, dehiscing transversely at the base, which hence appears perforate or excavated. Xonneu, Borrugo, Sy1nyl7ytnm, A1lclL'lf8Q 1AJcoj98z8 8i5c. Sub-Cribe 4. LIIHosPERIHE2E.— Corolla regular, with or withouC fornices. Nucules 4, distinct, 1-celled, with a minute Rat imperforate base. Onosmu, 3Iolt)cpu, Litliosyermum, 3Ierten,8iu, Pnhn,onuriu, All'u1u~u, 3II~josoti8, kc. Sub-tribe 5. CYNQGLossE2E.— Corolla regular, with or without fornices. Nucules 4, usually echinate or winged, imperforate at the base, very obliquely inserted on the torus. Eritrichium,, If cl~ino8yermun~, Cy1~oglo8sum., Only hulode8, 3lluttiu, Tricl~odesmu, kc. Sub-tribe 6. RocHELIE2E.— Corolla regular. Ovary of 2 1-celled 1-seeded carpels adnate to the style. liochel~'u.] Bon.aginecv approach Labiatcv and Ve1'benaceu in the insertion and aestivation of the corolla, arrangement of the carpels and style, anatropous ovules, nature of the fruit, and usually the absence of albumen; butio Lab~ates and Ve~bcncf;ece the corolla is very irreoular, the stamens are didynamous the ovules erect or ascending, the stem square, and the leaves opposite. There is also an afQnity between the tribe Ehreti'eve and C01'di~cecv, founded on the insertion, regularity and isostelnony of the corolla, the pendulous anatropous ovules, terminal bifid style, meshy fruit, absent or scanty albumen, and alternate leaves; the diagnosis principally rests on the contorted aestivation of Cordiacecv and their longi- tudinally folded cotyledons. Bun aginecv inhabit LchieRyI extra-tropical temperate regions, and especially the Mediterranean region and Central Asia. The tribe of Shretiecv is chieBy tropical. Many species contain a mucilage, to which is often added a bitter astringent principle, to which they owe their medi.- cinal qualities. The root of the Comfrey (Symphytsm own nals) is eniployed in case's ofhiemoptysis. The leaves of the Borage (Borravo oPcineh's) are 611ed with a viscous juice abounding in nitrates, whence their diuretic and sudorific properties. Cyuoglosswn ogcinale, the poisonous smelling' root of which was a reputed narcotic, is now only administered with opium. The following are no longer used: — Pnhn�<>->'z o+cinafis, of which the white spotted leaves, like a tubercled lung, were employed in lung diseases; 
CLV. COPiDIACEM. (CORDIXCEW, Br.— CORDIE&q Dumortier.l Cordia Gerascanthus. glower (mag.). Cordia. Flower-bud (mag.). C. Gerasnn~thus. Pistil (mag.). Cordia nicaea. C. Ge~ ascanthus. Upright ovule (mag.). Co< gaia Nyet. Flower (mag.). C. G~ ascanthus. Diagram. C. 3lyza. Pendent ovule (mag.). C. (3@x~). Transverse sectio»f drupe (mag.). C. Gerascanthus. Transverse section of ovary (mag ) Cordia Gerascanthus. Flower cut vertically (mag.). to s of which were recommended for the bite of the viper; V' ' Ho loss('Ech~um su/gare), the Sowstmg tops o w ic w iper s ug 'nake commonl termed Pearlwort, on accoun o i t of its hard and pearl-grey hich t d 2felltropiem europa,um, of whic ro f use in dissolving bladder-s ones; an ~ ~ t. Tow f t' bll t ' tll d M pp ical America and in India certain species o iari imam a f+~h ol bl ' al ohol d f tt bod wh h is em.- 
0LVI. NOLAN ZiK. 574 C. (Myxa,). Embryo (»ag.). C'. (Sly+a,). Transverse section of the seed (mag ). C. (Myxa,). C. (My'). Fruit deprived of the Kernel deprived of tbe pericarp (wag.). C'. (Myxa,). Fruit enveloped in the calyx (mag.). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cordia. Varronia. V'e have indicated the more or less real a, ni ies e wee 1 ffi 't' b t en Co~'Ch'ace+ and Bo~~'oginea and C'onvolnt lacerta (which see). T mostl inhabit the intertropical regions of the Old and 5 ew worlds. ru e o 0 . ' ' ' ' 1 t d sliohtl astringent taste acid in some dru e of Co~.dia is mucilaginous, of a pleasan an s ig y as ri The cot ledons contain a mild oil. o~ sec yes is an e co e o ' '1. C d' M an Asiatic tree which has been cultivated t 1 ed its fruit as an emollient in affections of the Z~ t from time immemorial. The ancients emp oye i s rui a 'ent aro'les. C. Sebestencv, a tree of the Antilles, possesses the same proper- 8 g" o ties. C. 2hcnip cii pro uces C'. E )" d s a wood of a maroon brown, elegant y veine wi ac, an like musk. CLVI. NOLANEM<. (80LANAGEARUM trs ee, una .— t 6, D 'l — NCLANEM C~. Don.— NCLANAcE&q gndl jch,er.) b- oody prostrate PLANTs. LEAvEs alternate, geminate, entire. Herbaceous or su -vroo y pro tra-axillar . CAr Yx campanulate, 5-partite, persistent, ' fundibu i; ' f ld d, 5-10- [valvate ] C'.CRCLLA hypogynous, monopetalous, infnndihn i ' fundibuliform; limb o e, tulou8 i8o8temonou8, generulLy regmlur, ce8tivunon COROLLA Ay+ogynom8 slonope u ott8 5 ' t l on the corolla. OvARv 4 8 ce— lle-d; ovULEs appendhcu contorted. STAMENS 5 xn8er ec on e coro F druyuceom8. EMBRYO 8truight, exulbmminom8; OOTY- lute or erect, anutroyoM8. FRUIT ruyuceom8. LEDONs longitudinally folded. 1t nate simple coriaceous, scabrous, exstipulate. TREEs or sHRUBs. LEAvEs a erna 1 in a anicle or corymb, sometimes in a more or less FLo%ERs g, or 8 p, termina, in a pani or 4-5- contracted. spike, e rac ea e. b t t CALYx persistent or accrescent, 4-toot e or pogy liinb t 1 h pogynous infundibuliform or campanulate, iin artite. CORoLLA monope a ous, ypogy rolla- usua -, ' t' 1 t or contorted. STAMENs inserted on the coro a- usuall 5-6d, aestivation convo u e or con u e a. ' ' 1 b ~"l ent8 6liform or subulate; unther8 2-celled, dehis- tube alternate with its lobes; g~ um,en 8 i orm. ~ ~ ~ f 4 — 8-celled style terminal, dichotomous, or twice cence longitudinal. OVARY ree, — -ce t ' 4 r 8 ovmle8 solitary in each cell, appendiculate or d.ichotomous at the top; 84gmu8 or; oem e mesh ~ with one bony 4 — 8-celled stone, or 1-celled. by erect, aiiatropous. DRUpE es y, wi one inous str ' ht with SEEDs with a membranous testa. ZMBRYo exalbuminous, s raig, wi arrest. SEEDs wi a mern. 1 folds rudicle short. thick Res y co y e om, h t 1 d s formin~ many contiguous longitudina o s; r 
CLVII. SOLED.NEVE. X. pf ostl ata. Drupe, showing the gynobasal insertions (mag.). <. prost' ata. 13iq,gram. ~. prostrata. Seed cut vertically (mag,). Eolana. pericarp opened, shoiving a seed (mag.). ~. atriplicifolia. Pistil (mag.). Nolana yaradoxa, lobed. STxMENs 5, inserted on the corolla-tube, exserted. OvxRzzs numerous, in- serted. on a Qeshy disk, hypogynous, d.istinct, 1 — 6-celled.; style solitary, central, basilar, simple; stigma capitate; ovlles solitary, erect in each cell. DRUPEs distinct, <t'shy, with a bony endocarp. SEEDs reniform, compressed.; ulbmmenBeshy. ZMBRYo 6liform, annular or spiral; rudicle inferior. CLVII. 80LANEM. (LUPIDW Ii.— SOLANEW JM88i'cm. SOLLNACZW — BSrtling.) CORorr~ monoye]ulons, hypogynoms, isos<emonoms, cestivation indelicate or con torteit. STzMENs inserted on the corolla,. Qvgn~ tooth 2 many ovuleit an««--p««ivor cells, ylucentution seytute; OVUz,ES cumyylotroyoms. SEEDS c~crvetj, ultjnminoms. This little order is formed by the genus 3"olana,, formerly placed by A. L. de Sussieu at the end of Borragineu on account of its distinct carpels and its gynobasic style; it approaches nearer to 8olanecv and Co»o<mlaceu iu the insertion, regularity, isostemony and 8:stivation of the corolla, and the curved embryo; it is particularly close to 8olanecv in the alternate geminate leaves and the extra-axillary Bovrers; it is separated from it by its distinct carpels, its gynobasic style and its drupaceous fruit. The species of the genus Xolnna inhabit Chili and Peru. [Natanea sre ncw reduced to s tribe of Sotanea with five genera, of which the chief sre Notana, A«'- brezia, snd Da«a.— Ev.] 
CLVII. SOLON<~. 576 Herbaceous or woody PLANTs with watery juice. I EAvEH alternate, the upper usually geminate, simple, exstipulate. FLowERs >, often extra-axillary, with ebracteate pedicels. CALvx monosepalous, with li (rarely 6 — 4) segments, persistent. CDRoLLA hypogynous, monopetalous, more or less regular, rotate, campanulate, infundibuliform or hypocrateriform; limb with 5, rarely 4 — 6 segments; a,stivation folded, contorted, induplicate or valvate. STAMENs inserted on the corolla-tube, alternate vrith its segments; antlers introrse, sometimes connivent, or even cohering at the top; cells opposite, parallel, dehiscence longitudinal or by an apical pore (Nightshade). CARPELs 2, one antero-posterior, cohering into a 2-celled ovary; J)taeentu8 thick, attached on the middle of the septum by a broad or linear surface, sometimes bipartite, the lobes separated by a false septum, which subdivides each cell, except at the top; style terminal, simple; Stigma undivided or lobed; ovmles very numerous, campylotropous. FRUIT a septicidal (Tobacco), rarely loculicidal and septifragal (Datura) capsule, or a pyxidium (IIenbune), or a pulpy (Nightshade) ordry (Pimento) berry. SEEDs numerous, compressed, hilum ventral; ulbumen meshy, copious. ZMBRro curved pr annular; cotytedons semi-cylindric; radicle next the hilusn, or vague. TRIBE I. ÃICOTIAXEW. Capsule 2-celled, septicidally 2-valved, PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Nieremberoia. ' Petunia. ' Nicotiana. " Fabiana. Tobacco. Diagram. Tobacco. Pistil surrounded by a glandular ring (mag.). Tobacco. Dehiscent capsule. Tobacco. Tobacco. (Ntcotiana Tnbacum,.) Seec~, entire and cut longitudinal)y Flowers. (mag.). Tobacco, Fruit. 
CLVII. SOLANR2E. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Solandra. ' Datura. Datura. Stamen. Datura. Pistil. Datura Stramonium. Plower. Datura. Plower cut vertically, Datura. Seed, entire and cut longitudinally. P P Da lira. Capsnle. Datura. Dia�am. Tazsz II; DZT/78'. Capsule or berry incompletely 4-celled; primary septum bearing a placenta on each side, either on its centre, or near the parietal angle. 
578 CLVII. SOLL.NZiK. TRrnE III. HI'OSCFA3fEW. Capsule 2-celled, dehiscence circumsciss. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hyoscyamus. Scopolia. Henbane. Fructiferous calyx (mag ). Henbane. Pistil (mag.). Henbane. t apsule opening transversely (pyxide). Henbane. (Byoseyamus niger.) Henbane. Seed cut longitudinally (mag.). Henbane. Seed cut transversely (mag.). Henbane. Seed, entire (mag.). Henbane. Stamen (mag.). Henbane. Diagram. TRznE IV. SOLciXEW FERW. Berry 2- or more-celled, placentation central; rarely a capsule without valves. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Nicandra. ~ Lycopersicum. Lycium. Physalis. Atropa. With ania. ' Capsicum. Mandragora. Arnistus. Solanum. * Iochroma. Cyphomandra. 
Lpzz goL<NE geg~na Seed, entire and cct longitc a Belladonna. Plovrer. pp 9 gelladon>< pjgtQ. Pega&ns+. Bcx'Ivi 
CLVII. SOLANZiK. Lyciu,m. Flosvc r cut vertically. Lyci um. Diagram. Lyci um. Flower. Lyci um. Ly ci um. 2-labiate calyx (mag,). Zen y. [To these tribes should be added:— TRII3E V. NOIANEiK.— See order NOLANE2E, p. 674. TRIBE VI. ORABowsElE2E.— Carpels '2, 2 — 3-celled, united into a 2-partite or a 4-celled ovary; ovules solitary in each cell. Gruboif 81cia. TRIBE VII. TRIGUIKREx. Ovary 2 — 4-celled; ovules few in each cell. Fruit sub-glabrous, membranous, 2 — 4-<.elled, indehiscent; placentas ceutral, connate. Embryo spiral. (Spain.) Tl'f g'N'Lgl'o. TRIBE VIII. CEsTRINE2E.— Sce order CEsTRINE2E, p. 582. TRIBE IX. RETzI Ex.— Ovary 2-celled; fruit 2-celled, 2-val v ed. on the middle of the septum. Leucl~ostema, Betricc. Seeds few; placentas TRIBE X. METTERNI(."HIE+.— Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a coriaceous fragal at the top, fe w-seeded. Seeds ascending, narro w, linear. 3Ietternicl>in, Sessea. ED.]— 2-celled capsule, septi- (Tropical America.) AVe have pointed out the equities of Solnnece with Conooluulacece (which see). They are near Pole n.oniac<cv in insertion, isostemony and imbrication of their corolla, capsular fruit and albuminous embryo; but Po1eniouincece hare a 3-celled ovary, axile placentation and straight embrvo. The affinity is much closer between Solonea and Scroph~iknineu; in both the ovary has two many-ovuled antero-posterior cells, the fruit is capsulM' or meshy, the embryo is albun>inous, and in some Se>ophnlnrinece it is bent as in So(anecv. The diagnosis rests on the irregularity, the aestivation and the anisostemony of the corolla in Sc~ ophnln~~'neer; and even this last di8'erence disappears in some genera where there is a rudimentary fifth stamen. Solanecv are niostly intertropical; they become rare in temperate regions, tvro species only (Sofcnum nigrsm and S. Dulcuninru) attaining high latitudes. Ihe medicinal properties of this family reside in narcotic alkaline substances combined with an acrid principle. The principal medicinal Sol~neu are Belladonna, Stramonium and Henbane; of these the roots and especially the leaves of At~.opa Zk>«iso»nn contain the alkaloid atropine, a most efficacious remedy for neuralgia and rheumatism. Belladonna further has a specific action on the muscular. fibre, and is hence employed to dilate the pupi»n diseases of the eyes, and to facilitate respiration in asthma and whooping-cough. The 3landragora, a genus allied to Belladonna, and possessing the saIne properties, was formerly used by sorcerers to produce hallucination in their dupes. The Henbane (Flyoscyame8 niger) owes its narcotic virtues, which are, howeve>', less energetic than those of Belladonna, to the alkaloid 1q)oscigamine Stramonium se.eds (Datsra S<rutnoniuml [and those of D. Tatula and 3fctel) contain the alkaloid datcc~ inc; these are highly narcotic, and were t'ormerly employed by magicians to produce fan- tastic visions, and by thieves to stupefy their victims. The American openus ~ieotian+ cont:~ins several species used for Tobacco;. the chief of these, 
581 1V. Tabnctcnt, was employed by the Caribbeans as a sedative, and called tobaco Or petun, according as they snioked or snufFed it. It was introduced, about 1620, into Portugal and Spain by Doctor Hernandez of Toledo; into Italy by Tornabon and the Cardin Ll de Sainte-Croix; into En ~land by Captain Drake, and into France by Andrd Thevet, a gray friar. It was through John Nicot, ambassador at Lisbon, that Tobacco first acquired its popularity; he sent to Queen Catharine de Medicis, together with some Tobacco seeds, a little box full of powdered Tobacco; the queen acquired a taste for it, and the plant was thence called nicotian and SEerbe u la Reine. The Abbd Jacques Bohory, the author of the first book written in France on Tobacco, proposed to call it Cat'herinci~e or iVedicee, to record the name of Medicis and the medicinal virtues of the plant; but the name of Nicot superseded these, and botanists have perpetuated it in the genus Ãicotianc. During the latter half of the sixteenth century the sovereigns of Europe, of Persia and of Turkey, vainly endeavoured, by more nr less severe measures, to stein the increasing popularity of Tobacco; but in the following century, perceiving that its populArity might be made the means of raising a revenue, they tolerated its use and either heavily taxed it, or reserved to themselves the monopoly of it. It was in 10ol that the French government first put a duty on Tobacco of forty sole the quintal (less than five centimes the kilogramme). In 1674 the monopoly of Tobacco was granted to the farmer- general of taxes: he received in 1607, 50,000 livres of Tours; in 1718, four millions; in 1780, eight millions; in 1780, thirty-seven millions. The office was suppressed in 1701. From 1801 to 1804 this tax produced annnally about 4,800,000 francs. The government monopoly was re-established in 1811, and from 1814 to 1844 Tobacco yielded a clear profit of 1,025,000,000 francs, an average of fifty four millions yearly; and in 1840 seventy-five millions. From. 1844 to 1864 the profit was two thousand millions; an increase so rapid that Tobacco, snuff'ed, smoked. and chewed, will probably in a few years yield double the revenue it now does. Tobacco is sometimes used medicinally, but. only externally; its properties are those of other poisonous Sola»ewe> and are due to a peculiar and extremely poisonous alkaloid, named nicotine. [Tobacco-oil is one of the most deadly poisons]. The iV. ru»tica> also a native of America> is employed in the same way as 2V. Tabacum. The Winter Cherry (Physal>'s Agekengi) is a European plant of which the fruit, enclosed in a red accrescent calyx, is a diuretic. The Chili (C»f>sicu»> a»n»u»>)< an Indian annual, bears a sub-succulent berry with an acrid [burning] principle, hence much used as a condiment in all countries. Cayenne Pepper, [the ground fruit of] a sub-woody Capsicum, is a much more powerful excitant. The Tomato, or Love Apple (Lyc»per»i>v>mesc»kntu»>)> now cultivated everywhere, is a bright red tropical American fruit, filled with an orange acid pulp, much used as a vegetable. The genus Sola»»N> (Nightshade), which gives its name to the order, comprises neMly twice as many species as the other 8olaaecv. The Bitter-sweet (S. D»ka»>ara)> an indi<~enous shrub, the bitter stem of which leaves a mild taste in the mouth, is a depurative in cutaneous disorders. The species of 8olauw~n all contain an emetic and narcotic alkaloid (»olani»e)> which in the Black Nightshade (S nigr»>n)> a small herb with a poisonous smell, common near habitations, and in many exoticspecies (S g»ines»se> S. pte>uc>»>ion)> is neutralized by an acid and diluted by a mucilage; owing to these the Nightshades, after being boiled to remove the poisonous odour, are employed like Spinach in tropical regions, under the name of b>hde». [In Eng- land both S. Dulcn»>a> a and S. »igr»m are regarded as very dangerous plants]. The Brinjal, Aubergine or Egg-plant of Asia (S Melonge»a), now cultivated in Europe, bears a large ovoid violet or yellowish fruit with a white fiesh, which is edible when cooked; as is that of S. »>>>Js»'>»>> which resembles a hen's egg. Of all the Sulune>s the most useful to man is the Potato (S. f»l>e> u»>c»>)> a native of the Cordilleras of Peru and Chili, and now cultivated throughout the world.. 33esjdes the agreeable wholesom«ube»y its starch yields a cheap sugar and alcohol. The tuber is the only edible part of the Potato plant; the leaves, fruit, and even the buds which spring from theeyesof the Potato contain solrcnine, and are narcotic. [The fruits of several are not only edible, but favourite articles of focd; as those of S. l»ci»~u»>> the ICangaroo Apple of Australia; S. >f»itoe»se> the Ka>angina> de Q»iso (Quito Orange), and others.— En ] 
CLVIII. CESTRINZZR. (SoLANEARUK germs A.-li. de Jnssiel.— -CEsTRINE&l 8enltn.— CEsTRAcEiK, Iindl,— SoLANAcEARvx tribes, Encthcher.) Cestui um. Berry cut ver- tically (mag.). Cesh'um, Berry (mag.), Cest) um. Cesb um. Ovule (mag.), Embryo (mag.). Cest> um. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Cest~.nm. Seed (magg. Pzstruaz Par qui. Cestrum. Calyx and ovary (mag ) Cestrum. Ovary cut trans- versely(mag.). Cestui um. Ovary cut ver- tically (mag.). Cestrum. Seed cut ver- tically (mag.). Cestrum,. Diagram. COROLLA monopetulous, Ayyogynols, isostemonous, cestivution indMJj titrate. STAMENS ansertect on the corolla OvARY .equi th, 2 many ovulect ant-ero posterior cells-; PLAcENTM on the seytum. OVULES semi-unutroyous. FRUIT u cuysule or berry. SEEDS ovoid. ZMBRro struigll,t, utbuminous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. C estrum. VSStia. Habrothamnus. 
~ggsl> ~ V ///////// 588 CLIX. s/OROPHULLRINE2E. rom Soleneu, on y z ers in e o, 1 d'6 ' the straight embryo snd folisceous cotyle- C t So lt,l td Z ~ ~ d in the tro ical American genus es ruin. o ch p' "'" p f which are odorous by day; . vesper inurn, as C. diurnum, the Bowers of w ic of w4ch are odorous only at nlg t. '0 d C mocturnuni the greenlsa owers o w exhales an odour of vanlOa; an . mo [Their properties sre narcotic snd diuretic.] CLIX. SCROPHULARINEM. enten,ut. PHVLARLK Ju88ieM.— RHINX.NTHOIDZrR ET PERSONATE, S B. S- — RHINANTHA.CErR ET PERSONXTrR JMS8MM.— CROPHULA. L~Rr~cE~, 1~'ndl.) Snapdragon. Diagram. Snapdragon. Flower cut vertical>y'. Snapdragon. Upper lip and and ra.cium. Snapdragon. Upper lip with the rudimentary stamen. Snapdragon. Stamen (mag.). Snapdragon. (Anlirt hinum mqjgg.) Snapdragon. Seed entire and cut ver- hcally (mag.). Snapdragon. Pistil (mag ) Snapdragon, Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Snapdragon. Ovary cut trans- versely (mag.). Snapdragon. Capsule opening at the top by three valvu.'es. 
«iX. SCROrHUr,xarNzw ginaria. . Diagram. L inaria. Seed (mag,), Pa«'ou'nia.. Diagram, Linaria vulgaris. Paulounig. Placentiferoue valve. Paulovnia. Capsule, Paulo~onia. Valve without placenta. Foxglove. Flower. Paulou nia. Seed (mag.) Lin aria. Hower cut vertically (mag ). Linuria. Capsule opening irregu- larly at the top (mag.). Linaria. Lower lip and andro.cium. ~naria. Pistil and part of calyx. L inaria. Seed cut perpen- dicularly to its surface (mag.). g auloumia. Placenta, dorsal face. Puulolnia. Placenta, ventral face. Paulounia. Seed cut trans- versely (mag.). 
CLIX. 8CROPHULXRINEiK. 68i Scrophularia. Floorer (mag.). ScrophulaHa. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Bcrophularia. Diagram. Veronica oxalis. 8crophularia. Pistil (mag.). Veronica. Diagram. Veronica. Pistil (mag.). Scrophularta. Capsule opening by' septicidal dehiscence. Veronica. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Veronica. Seed (mag.). 8crophuhxHa. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). S~ ophularia. Transverse eection of ovary (mag ). Veronica. Capeulg (mag ) Veronica. Vertical sections of seed (mag.). Veronica. Calyx and pistil. COROLLA kyyogynons, monopetuloms, more or less irregular, uni sostemonoms, cestiv ution imbricate. STXMENS 4, Cidynmmoms, or 2 inserted on the corollu. OVARY mitk 2 untero- yosterior cells, ytacenta on, the seytum; OvULzs @numerous and anatroyous, or «Pn~« and semi anatroyous. F-RUzT caysular, rarely meshy. gmalvo album~nous. 
CLIX. SCROPHULA.RINK%. 586 SUB-oRDER I, SALPIGLOSSIDEiK, Z3erztham. Corolla folded or imbricate in aestivation, the two posterior lobes placed. outside the others. InBorescence de6nite from. the 6rst. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Brunsfelsia. 'Schizanthus. 'Salpiglossis. 'Browallig. 'Anth ocercis. Sloka-oRDER II. ANTIRRHINIDErX, Se~ztham. Corolla imbricate in aestivation, bilabiate, the posterior or upper lip placed out- side the lower. InHorescence completely indefinite or mixed, [The following tribes are established by Bentham.— TRII3E I. C>LcEoLAEIE2E.— Corolla 2-lobed; lobes entire, concave. Calyx valvate, 4-6d. Stamens declinate. Leaves opposite or whorled. InQoresceace composite, ~Cglceoluria. TRIBE II. VERBAscEiK.— See order VERBAscE2E, p, 588. TRIBE III. HEAIIAIEH,IDE>. Corolla rotate, rarely tubular, 2-lipped, gibbous, saccate or spurred. Capsule 2-valved. Leaves (or the lower only) opposite. Inflorescence centripetal, uniform. +Alonsou, Anycelon>'u, Diusciu, Hemirneris, +iVeme82'Q Ac. TrIBE 1V. ANTIHRHINE2E.— Corolla tubular, often saccate or spu~~ed. Capsule dehiscimg by pores. Leaves, lower or all opposite or whorled. Inflorescence centripetal, uniform. ~Linariu, +Autin l~inu~n, ~3Iuul unclz'u, ~Lop liosye~ ~natu, <ac. TRIBE V. CHEt,oNEx.— Corolla tubular, not saccate or spurred. Capsule 2-4-valved, rarely an indehi scent berry. Inflorescence composite. Calyx imbricate. Plwggelins, Panlo~f;niu, ~8c~'oyliulu>'iu, ~C1ielosae, ~Pe~zste~>so~~, l~ueseliu, kc. HERBs or UNDERsHRUBs or sHRUBs. LEAvEs alternate, opposite or whorled simple, exstipulate. FLowERs g more or less irregular; in6orescence various. CALYx persistent, of 4-5 free or cohering sepals. COROLLA hypogynous, mono- petalous, tube sometimes gibbous or spurred. at the base; limb irregular, rarely sub- regular, campanulate, rotate or bilabiate, upper lip bilobed, lower trilobed; 8:stiva- tion imbricate. STAMENs inserted. on the corolla-tube, normally as many as and alternate with its lobes, but often fewer, the posterior being absent or rudi- mentary, the other 4 being didynamous; sometimes the 2 anterior are, like the posterior, sterile or wanting; unther8 2-celled, often 1-celled. by the conBuence of the sutures across the top of the connective. CARPELs 2, antero-posterior, cohering into a 2- (rarely I-) celled ovary; style terminal, rarely bi6d at the top; stzgflu often bilobed; ovule8 numerous, generally anatropous, rarely semi-.anatropous. FRUIT generally a capsule, very rarely a berry. CAPsULE sometimes loculicidally, septici- dally or septifragally 2-valved; va,ives undivided, bi6d or bipartite, sometimes opening at the top by 2 — 8 valvules, or operculate. SEEDs horizontal, ascending or pendu- lous; hilum basilar, rarely ventral. EMBRYo straight or a little curved, whitish or violet, in the axis of a Beshy or cartilaginous albumen. 
CLIX. SCROPHULA.RINE2R. TRIBE VI. EscoBEDrEm.— Corolla tubular, not saccate nor spurred. Capsule 2-valved. Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. ITI6orescence centripetal, peduncles with opposite bracts. Calyx broad, lobes valvate. I<'scobe<jiu, 3Ielusmu, Alectru. TRIBE VII. QRAnoLEx.— Corolla tubular, not saccate nor spurred. Capsule 2-valved, rarely indehiscent. In6orescence centripetal, uniform (composite in Manulea) .Calyx-lobes imbricate. Aptosimnm, Nyeterinia, +Polycarena, +Clueswstonsa, +Ilyperia, +Ãannlea, +3IIicnnlns, Mazns, Lindenbergia, Stemodia, Dimnophila, Herpestis, Gratiola, Torenia, Vandellia, kc.— ED.] SU@-oRDER III. RHIN 4.NTHIDEcZ, tenth. Corolla imbricate in 8.'stivation, the two lateral lobes, or one of them, placed outside all the others, the posterior never. InBorescence usually indefinit. [TRIBE I. SIBTHORpIH2E.— Leaves alternate or fascicled with the <lowers at the nodes, rarely opposite, not coanate; 6oral similar, or upper smaller. Flowers rarely cymose. Limosellu, jgibthorJiu, HenuJhrugmu, Cayruriu, Scoyuriu, kc. TRIBE II, DIGrTALE2E.— Leaves all alternate; lower crowded, petioled.. In6orescence centripetal, racemose. eDiqitalis, Picrorhi."a, eWnlfenia, kc. TRIBE III. VERoNICEm.— Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. In6orescence centripetal, racemose. Stamens distant. others 2-celled or cells con6uent. ~ Veronica, Ourisig, kc. TRIBE IV. BUQHNERE2E.— Leaves, all or thelower only opposite. In6orescence centripetal, racemose. Stamens approximate in pairs; anthers dizgid.iate, 1-celled. BMchneru, St~'iga, Cycnimm, JIyobunche, ZamJ hicuryu. TRIBE V. GERARDIE2E.— Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. In6orescence centripetal, racemose. Stamens approximate in pairs; anthers 2-celled, cells often spurred, equal or one empty. Seymuriu, Gerurdiu, Soyubiu, Aijlcugu, Hu)'veau, Centrunt1<oru, 4c. TRrBE VI. EUPHRASIE2E.— In6orescence centripetal, racemose. Upper lip of corolla galeate or concave, erect. Cu8ti7leg'u, 0) tl~ocaryls, Lumourouzia, Trizugo, Burtsiu, 0<jonti'te8, Z<uyhrusia, Rhinanthns, Pedienlaris, kc.— En.] We have indicated the affinity between 8croyhula>'ines' and 8olanecv. They have also many characters in common with other families having an irregular anisostemonous corolla, and especially with Aean- thaceu and B~'gnons'acerb. Acanthaceous difFer in the aestivation of the corolla, the curved ovules, the processes of the placenta which support them, and the absence of albumen; Bignoniaeecv in the winged exalbuminous seeds, and the ovary girt with a Heshy ring. Many genera belonging to the sub-order Rhinanthidca are root-parasites like Orobanchece (Rhinanthns, Melampyrang, Pcdicelaris, Odcntites, Xnphy asia, Bnrtsia, Castilkja). Sn ophularinecv are found in all climates, but most abundantly in temperate regions, and very rarely towards the poles and equator. Their medicinal properties vary g~'eatly, chemical aoalysis yielding bitter and acrid principles, combined with resinous and volatile substances. Some — as Veronica oPcina<ie, called in France European Tea — are tonic, astringent and vulnerary; others are antiscorbutic (V. Becca banya) Scrophularia .nodose and aquatica, fratid and nauseous herbs, are resolvents and sudorifics. The Large-Bowered Snapdragon is acrid and bitter; it was formerly used as a diuretic. The common Toadflax is supposed to cure jaundice and skin diseases. Eyebright (L'uphraia oP'cinalie) possesses a bitter principle; a water distilled from it is used in ophthnlnlia. The seeds of Melan~py>~xi @~intense are emollients if used externally, but mixed with wheat Qour render the latter bitter aad poisonous. Gra<iohg oQcF@ulis (the 6r <i aDaei, or Poor Man s Elerb) contains a resinous and acrid principle, and is 
OLX. VZRBA.SCEN. 588 hence a very energetic hut sometimes dangerous purge. [It is the reputed basis of the eau wedicinale, a famous gout medicine]. Of all the medicinal Serophularigea the most useful is the Foxglove; its very bitter and rather acrid leaves are poisonous in large quantities, but in small doses are diuretic, lower the pulse and subdue palpitations; its active principle, rhgitnline, is poisonous even in minute doses, so that many practitioners prefer administering the plant itself. [Scoparia zlulcis, a common tropical meed, is a famed febrifu e in America. Some are intense bitters, as the Indian Herpes.es anzo~a, and the Himalayan Teeta (Picrorhiza Testa), a renovvned Indian ague medicine. BrunsfeL~uz (J'runcz'scca) nn jiOo> a is the Mer- curio Vegetal or Manaca of the Brazils, with a bitter nauseous bark that acts lilre mercury on the lym- phatics, and is an active poison in overdoses.] CLX. VEPiSASCEM.' (80LANEARUM genus, Jussteu.— SoRoPHvLARrNEARvM sectto, EndEcber. VERBASOEcK Bart«ng.) ullein. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). 1Kullein. Diagram. Mullein Flower cut vertically (lnag ) Mullein. Horizontal section of ovary (mag.). Mu?lein. Corolla laid open, sho~g pen- tandrous andra.cium with unequal and dissimilar filaments (mag.). mullein. Pistil (Ktag.). Mullein. ( Verbascuna Thapsus.) Mullein. Capsule with septi- cidal dehiscence (mag.). Mullein. Seed, cut vertically (mag.). M nil ein. Seed, entire (mag.). COROLLA monoyetNIous, hyyogynous, isostemoRous, sub-irregular, a'stivatioR imbri- cate. STAMENs inserted ontlie corolt,a tube; ftlam-ents unequal; ANTHERs sub-1-celled OvARY voith 2 muny-ovuted entero-yosterior cellg j pLAcENTLK OR tk|l se$7tlm. OvULE8 See Trilie II. of Sernpku)art'new, p. 586.— ED. 
CLXI. UTRICULARIZiK. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Verbascum. Celsia, &c. This little order, mainly composed of the genus I erbascsm (Wlullein), agrees with Solanea in its isostemonous corolla, and with 8croyhularinece in its straight embryo. The Mulleins inhabit the tem- perate regions of the Old World. Some indigenous species (V. T1mpsgs and phlomoid~s) contain a bitter astringent principle in their leaves and a mucous pnnciple in their flower.", combined with a little volatile oil of a sweet taste, whence their use as bechics and sedatives [Th.eir seeds are used to poison mice and to stupefy Bsh.] CLXI. UTRICULABIEM. (IENTIBULARIEcR, L;0. Itichard.— UTRICULARINW, Link.— LENTIBVLARIAGEW, Lindl.) CORoIIA monoyetalous, hyyogynous, irregular, anisostemonous. STAMENs 2, roitli 1 celled n-nthers, inserted on the corolla. OvARv 1 celled, -ylacenta central, free; ovULEs numerous, anutroyous. FRUIT caysulur. SEEgs minute. ZMsRro straight, exulbu- minous. Aquatic or marsh HERBs. LEAvEs all radical, sometimes rosulate, entire, some- vrhat Beshy; sometimes scattered or whorled, capillary and laden vrith vesicles, or peltate. ScxPEB usually simple, naked or scalv, sometimes furnished. vrith whorled vesicles, 1-8owered, or terminating in a spike or raceme. PLowERS >, irregu»r, usually bracteate. CALxx persistent, of 2 or 5 sub-equal segments. CoRoLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, personate or 2-labiate; tube short, spurred. at the base; limb wraith a 2-6d upper lip, the lower undivided or 8-Gd; yulute convex or d.epressed. STAMENs 2, inserted at the base of the corolla, under the upper lip, included; jQa- ments cylindric, compressed, arched, convergent; untf<ers terminal, usually compre»« in the middle, 1-celled, transversely 2-valved. OvARV free, of 2 carpels, 1-celled; placenta basilar, globose; style short, thick; stigma 2-lipped, upper lip shortest, or anatroyous. CAPsvLE 2 vnlved, seyticidal . SEEDs minute. ZMBRxo straiglit, albu- minous. Biennials, rarely perennials, generally cottony or woolly, with watery often mucilaginous juice. LEAvEs alternate, often decurrent, exstipulute. PLowERs a little irregular, fascicled, rarely solitary, in simple or branching spiciform racemes. Cxrrx monosepalous, 5-partite, persistent. COROLLA hypogynous, m.onopetalous, isostemonous, sub-rotate; limb 5-partite, caducous, aestivation imbricate. STAMENs 5, inserted on the corolla-tube, and alternate with its lobes; filaments unequal; anthers6xed by the middle, or throughout their length, of 2 conHuent cells. OVARV with 2 antero-posterior cells, placenta on the septum; style undivid.ed, dilated at the top; stigmu simple or bilobed.; oeules numerous, anatropous. CAPsULE P-celled, septicidally 2-valved, valves bi6d at the top. 8EEos minute, rugose. ZMsRro straight, in the axis of a Beshy thick albumen. 
590 Utricularia. Ovule (mug.). Utricularia. Pistil (mag.). Utricularia vulga~ is. Utricularia. Seeds (mag.). Utricularia. Pollen (mag.). Utri cularia. Stamen (mag.). Utri cularia. Open ovary (mag.). Pinguicula vulgar@ Utricularia. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). CLXr. VTRzCVL<aixa. I'inguicul'a. Corolla and andro.cium (mag.). Uric~.laiia. Dehiscent fruit (mag.). V tricularia. Pistil and calyx after Qowering (illa .). Utricularia, Embryo undivided (mag.) . Utricularia. Seed cut vertically (mag ) I'i nguicula. Pistil and calyx (mag,), 
GLXII. OROBA.NCHE2E. Anguicula. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Pinguicula. Dehiscer t Q'uit (mag ) Pinguicula. Seed, entire and cut longitudinally (mag.). Pi nguicula. Ovule (mag.). Pcsguicu la. Stamen (mag.). 0, lower dilated; oemlee numerous, anatropous. CxrslTz,z bursting irregularly, or 2-valved. Szzns numerous; testa rugose; lsilmvu, basilar. EKBRYC exalbuminous, straight, undivided, or with very short cotyledons; radicle elongated, near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Utricul ari a. Pin guicula. Utrindnrkn derive their name from the bladders (ascidkc) scattered over the submerged leaves of the principal genus. These bladders are rounded and furnished with a kind of moveable oper- culum; in the youag plant they are filled with a mucus heavier than water, and the plant, submerged by this ballast, remains at the bottom. Tow'ards the Bowe>ing season the leaves secrete a gas which enters the utricles, raises the operculum, and drives out the mucus, when the plant, now furnished with aerial bladders, rises slowly, and Boats on the surface, and there Bowers; this accomplished, the leaves again secrete mucus, which replaces the air in the utricles and the plant re-descends to the bottom, and ripens its seeds in the place where they are to be sown.' — De Candolle, VegetaMe Physiology. UtHnclariece approach Scrophu4rinece in their corolla and andra.cium, and Prinnclacece in their central placentation and 1-celled ovary; they are distinguished by the exalbuminous embryo. They are cosmo- politan plants, but the greater number inhabit the tropical regions of both worlds and of Australia, where they vegetate in stagnant water, in swampy meadows, [on mossy tree trunks and rocksj, and in places inundated during the rainy season. The European Utricularias were formerly prescribed in cases of dysuria; they are now used as topics for wounds and burns. The leaves of Pinguicug~ vugguris are reputed poisonous to sheep; in small quantities, when fresh, used by man, they purge gently, and are considered as a vulnerary The Lapps use them to curdle reindeer s milk, and the Danish peasant girls. employ their juice as a hair-pomade. [Pinguinda leaves, whether fresh or dry, are used by the Lapps to thicken fresh still warm milk, which neither curdles nor gives cream thereafter, but forms a delicious compact tenacious mass, a small portion of which will act similarly on another quantity of fresh milk.] CI Xll OAOBANCBEM. (Ozoz>NO<z~, > -C. Itichard. ORCBENc— gxcz&, liiudL) CCRQLLk vrtenopetalous, Lypogyvtome, irregelgr, antsostevrl ozone, persistent, Nett'em@os ivnbricute. STaxzNs 4, didym+mome, inserted cathe cor,olla. OvxRY g& t tcitl> + flee>g dM'Ie, 1-celled, plucentatiom parietal; ovULzs tuumet'oee, unatvopo~e. Czpsvr,z ~aitL 2 seve-plucentiferoee eulvee. Szzns vuinmte; gLRUxzN copious. ZxzRYo b+eila<.— Paxaeitic Hzzzsp leafless, steve, scaly. 
CLXII. OROBA.NCHZiK. Orobanche. Plowei' cut vertically (mag.). Orobanche. Pistil (mag.). 0~ obanche. Lower poltion of stem growing on a root of Eryngium. Oi obanche. Pruit (mag.). 0~ obanche Eryngii. (0. amethystea.) LaNraa. F lower (mag.). Lath nba. Vertical section of Qower (mag.). O~ obanche. F l ower (mag.). 0~ obanche. Diagram. Lath ra.a. Pistil (mag.). Orobanche. Stamen (mag.). Lachra.a. Diagram. Oro ban che. Se8d (mag.). 
CLXIII. COLUMZLLIA.CZAR. GENERA. Clandestina. Lathra:a. Phelipl:a. Orobanche. Wginetia. Hyobanche. Orobanchece approach Scrophularinecv in their regular corolla,, didynamous stamens, capsular fruit and albuminous embryo; they diHer in their leaBess and scaly stem and parietal placentation. This placen- tation, their glandular disk, and the preceding characters, ally them to Geaneracece, from which they are separated by their scattered scales, parasitism, hypogynous corolla, and basilar embryo. % e have noticed their connection with Gentiunece (which see). OrobnwcAece mostly inhabit north temperate countries, and especially the Mediterranean region. Some species are pests of agriculture, from the damage they do to useful plants. The Phelipcpn ramous starves the Hemp, Maize and Tobacco; Orobanche pruino8a, the Beans j O. crwentu, the Sainfoin; O. ncben8, the Luceln j O. minor, the Clover, Rc. They are rare in tropical and South Africa, and appear to be absent from Australia and South America. O~obuwchecv are no longer used medicinally, though several species were formerly in much repute. They contain a bitter, acrid and astringent principle; some contain hydrocarbons, oils or resins [especially Orobaache major, which was formerly used as a detergent and astringent in diarrhcea]. The stock of the Thyme Orobanche was employed as a tonic, and its faintly scented. Bowers as an antispasmodic. L~thr~a used to be given to epileptics. Clandestine was supposed by the ancients to confer fertility on women. CLXIII. COL UiVELLIA CEM. TREEs or 8HRUBs evergreen, ~th compressed opposite branches. LExvES opposite, exstipulate. Fr owERs terminal, yello~; @eden,ete8 short, 2-bracteolate. CALYx 5-partite. CoRorzs monopetalous, epigynous, rotate, 5-fld, sub-irregular, o:stivation imbricate. STXMENs 2, inserted on the corolla, between its posterior and. lateral segments; Ptaments short, compressed, dilated into a 3-lobed connectiW; anthers with sinuous cells, confluent at the top. OvxRr inferior, 2-celled; ytacetttas QQ HERBs usually perennial, never green, parasitic on roots. STEM stout, fleshy. LEAvEs replaced by coloured sessile scattered or imbricate scales. Fr owERs irregular, usually solitary in the axils of the upper scales, in a spike, rarely a raceme. CALrx persistent, tubular or campanulate, 4 — 5-fld, or of 4 sepals more or less completely united in lateral pairs. COROLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, tube circumsciss at the base, persistent and marcescent; limb 2-lipped, the upper usually hooded, entire or bifid, lower 3-fid or -toothed; throat usually saith 2 gibbous oblique folds, B.stivation imbricate. STAMENs inserted on the corolla-tube or throat, 4, didynamous; jituments with a dilated base; antlers 2- (veryrarely1-) celled, sometimes m.ucronate at the base, cells opening by a continuous or a basilar slit, connec- tive sometimes spurred, curved at the top. OvxRV superior, generally I-celled; caryel8 2, antero-posterior, coherent, usually saith a basal unilateral Beshy disk; ytaeemtas parietal, 4, distinct or 'united in pairs; styte terminal, simple, usually curved at the apex; stigma capitate, 2-lobed, undivided and sub-clavate; oemtes usually numerous, anatropous. Caps@LE 1- (rarely 2-) celled, with 2 placentiferous valves separating at the top, or throughout their length, or more often in the middle only. SEEDs minute; testa thick, tubercled or punctulate. ZxBRYo minute, sub-globose, at the base of a copious transparent albumen. 
CLXIII. COLITMgZ,Z,IgCg.g, Columellia. Upriglit ana- tropous ovule (mag.). Columellia. Diagram,m. Columellia. Flopover cut vertically (mag.). Columellia. E~mbryo sepa- rated from its albumen (mag.). Col~cmellia. Seed cut vertically (macr,) ~ Coin mellia. Corolla and andro:cium laid open (mag.), Columellia. Fruit (mag.). , Culumellia biennis. This little family, composed of the single genus Cohiniell~'c<, should normally be placed betweeD 1t«l~kicecv and Gesne~acece, as in the latter family the leaves are opposite, the corolla is monopetalous epigynous sub-irregular anisostemonous, the ovules are numerous and anatropous, the placentas ire placed right and left of the floral axis, the embryo is straight and albuminous j but the sinuous anthers of Coluu~ellia and the septicidal dehiscence of the capsule render the diagnosis easy. They are also very near 2h<biacece in the opposite leaves, epigynous corolla, septicidal capsule and albuminous embryo; they are principally separated from them by their astivation and anisostemonous corolla Land exstipulste leaves]. Columelliem are natives of 5Iexico aud Peru [Lind.ley describes the enthers as G-celled, the cells arranoed in three pairs on the 3-lobed fleshy connective. May not this geDus be referable to Logani- acers P — En.] placed right and 1 ft of the Qoral axis; style short, thick, 2-sulcate; sHgmg 2-lobed.; or@les numerous, ascending, anatropous. CxPsULE sub-woody, semi-superior by the growth of its top, septicidal; enlves 2, biM. SEEDs numerous, ascend.ing, obovoid, coinpressed.; teste coriaceous, soft; l~illm basilar; chglmg apical; rgyhe almost wanting. EMBRro straight; clblmen Resiny; coty(edons ovoid., obtuse; radicle longer than the cotyledons, cylind.ric, inferior. 
CLXIV. GZSNZR)L.CZ2E. CLXIV. GESNERACEM. (GE8NERZEW, Richard.— GESNEREW, 3Iar4~8.— GESNERACEW, Emdl.— CYRTANDRAOE~, JQClC.— DIDYXOCARPEW~ Don.— GESNERACEW ET CYRTANDRACE&q Ljndley.) G'esnera. Fruit Gesnera egh'yticai Sestet a eerticillata. Flower; d&ussonia. Piati (mag.). Pike. Flower 6'eanera. Seed (mug.), aoQ Fi Aea. indra.cium with con- nivent anthers (mag.). t)iree bulboA Flower. 
CLXIV. GZSNERA.CKcK. 59G Pr 7I(al npllin. 'Transverse section of ovar) (mog.) ~ zf Pll7777P77P$. 1) iagram. L.'gc 7 in. Flower. PP77 (n7 ~p17in. Seed (mag.). PP77 (n 7'O'171l 7 n. Seed cnt vertica,lly' (mag.). PP77(a7 np17 7C OVarg clat ver'tically (mn,g.), COROLLA pet"Lgynols or hyyogynols, 'Inonoyetalols, anisostemonols, irregcllar, 5-lobed, estimation imbricate. STAMENS usually 4, didynamols, inserted on the corolla.. h chi fll prie.~ 1nrl g 7+o7 n,i Fiower. OvARY inferior or semi inferio-r or free, 1-celled, ylu- eentationycw.ieful; OvULES anat~'oyone. EMBRYO ulblminols or not. Usually herbaceous, rarely sub-~voody or woody. LEAvEs ~ usually opposite or xvhorled, simple, exstipulate. FLowERs g irregular, in a raceme or spike or cyme, sometimes fascicled; yedilneles often. 1- or 2-How'ered. CALYx persistent, 5-partite, lobes unequal. CoRoLLA inserted on the receptacle, or on a Reship disl~ between the ovary and. the receptacular cup, tnonopetalous, tubular, infund.ibuliform or campanu- late, more or less oblique, usually gibbous at the base; Hmb lengthened. in front, o-6d, 2-lipped., upper lip 2-lobed, lower 8-lobed, aestivation imbricate. STAMENs inserted on the corolla-tube, usually didynamous, the fifth (posterior) being arrested or absent, sometimes red.uced. to 2 by arrest of the 2 anterior or 2 lateral ones; antliiers very often cohering, 2-celled (or 1-celled either by conRuence of the cells or by the arrest of one), terminal, or lateral by the bifurcation of the connective, dehis- cence longitudinal. OvARY 1-celled, free or semi-inferior, rarely inferior, girt or crowned. with an annular or interrupted. or unilateral disli; placentas parietal, 2, 
CLXIV. GESNERA.CE2E. 597 opposite, placed right and left of the Boral axis; style 61iform, simple; stigma capi- tate, concave or 2-lobed; oelle8 numerous, sessile or funicled, anatropous. FRUIT either meshy with pulpy placentas, or capsular ovoid. or subglobose, or siliquiform with 2 straight or twisted. semi-placentiferous valves. SEEDs minute, oblong; testa loose or cellular. Exam Yo straight, exalbuminous, or in the axis of a Geshy albumen; rccchcle next the hilum. TRzaz I. GESNEREW. Seeds albuminous. Ovary semi-inferior or inferior. Fruit capsular. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Gloxinia. TldKa. Rytidophyllum. Mitraria. ~ Gesnera. Man dirola. " Achi nenes. " Pentaraphia. Con radia. " Ligeria. TRIBE II. BESliEBIEW. Seeds albuminous. Fruit a berry or capsule. Ovary free. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Nematanth us. Tapeinotes. ~ Columnea. litraria. Besleria,. ' A]loplectus. Hypocyrta. Episcia. TRzaz III. CE'Ref NDREW. Seeds exalbuminous. Fruit a contorted. capsule or berry. PRINCIPAL GENERA. [$ 1. Fruit occIcs<dar.] Lysionotus. Didym ocarpus. B(za. Ramondia.' " Chirita. Klugia. ~ ~<schynanthus. Streptocarpus, [$ 2. Fi-uct ~by.] Rhyncho techum. Fieldia. Cyrtandra. Allopledu~ Tapeinotes. Flower. ~ypocyrta. Plower. ' See Order Ramoediee, p. 599. Gcsneccccecs are allied to Bubcacscs, Gentc'ccnecs, Sesasiecs, Oiol>onchecs (see these families). They approach Bignonicccecs in the generally opposite leaves, the imbricate aestivation (and BNckrc'ecs in the hypogynous corolla), the disk girding the base or middle of the ovary, and the snatropous ovules. They 
CLXIV. GZSNZRA.CZiK. Streptocar pus. Diagram. Columnea Lindeniana. Flopover. St~ eptoca~y us. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Columnea. Berry. Sb eptoca~ pus. Seed cut veitically (mag.). Sb.eptoca~yue ~ Seed (mug.). Mschynanth us Boschi anus. Streptocaryus. Style and stioma. Nematanthus. pvary cut vertically (mag.). Streptoca p pus. Ti>usted fruit 
CLXV. RXMONDIE2E. are separated by their generally anisostemonous and perigynous corolla, 1-celled ovary, and wingless~ albuminous seeds. The tribes Besleri'ere and Geon+ ece are abundant in the tropical regions of the New World they are ' ~ 7 very rare beyond the tropics. Cyrtandrece inhabit tropical Asia, especially the islands of the Pacific and the southern slopes of the [Eastern] Himalayas; they are rare in South Africa and [very rare in] Australia. A family of little importance as regards properties; but largely cultivated as hothouse ornaments (Ligeria, Achimenea, Gesnera); The flowers of the climbing ColuIIinea yield sn abundant nectar from the glandular dislr, whence its American name of ' Liane a, Sirop.' t'LXV. RAiVONDIEM. (RAKONDzAGEM, Godron end Grenier.) STEx herbaceous. LEAvEs collected at the base of the naked scape. FLowEEs 2-4, in a terminal corymb. CAzvx 5-Bd. CoEoz,z,A monopetalous, hypogynous, jsostemonous, rotate, 5-partite; lobe8 obtuse, sub-equal, arith a papillose gland on each side of the base, 8:stivation imbricate. STAMENs 5, inserted on the corolla- tube; fi,lavn,ents very short; a+there cordate, lobes parallel, introrse, opening by two Rafnondia. Oyule (mag.). I I 'il <l , )) 'l,i l. I i hill g P~amofcdia. Stamen, dorsal face (mag.). a r // Ml I fr / I EamondI'a. Stamen, inner face (maE ) Ra~ondia pyrenaica, Richard.— Ferbescum ~yconi, L. I I I / (p / I I I I I/ f r ( I I I I I II 5( I ( (/ g f ' / / / /f I I r I 'l,l'. ( I Ir r 
CLXVI. BIGNONI<CZcX. 600 Ii'amon rli a. Lohc of corolla and 2 stamens (mag.). Fiamon di a. Pistil and calyx (mag ) Iraniondf a. Capsule (mag.). Ramoadia. Diagram. Ramondia. Transverse section of the tivo ripe carpels deprived of their sccds (snag.). Ramondia. Seed cut longitudinally (~ag ). Ramondia. Seed (snag.). gqmondia. Transverse section of ovary (nba .). The genus 2i!anlondia, which constitutes this little f Icily, is represented by a Pyrenean plant fornierly referred to 7 e)liascuni i V. 31ycuni) It is dis.tinguished fronz 8ulanea, by its one-celled fruit, its anatropous ovules and straight embryo; from 8c~ ophulcniuece by its regular pentandrous flower and its 1-celled ovary; and fronI Geant.I(i«ec~ by its regular isostenioIIous corolla and the placentiferous dehis- cence of the capsule. CLXVI. MGNONIACEM. (BIGNONIEM A.-li. de Jmssiem.— BIGNoNzscEu, Br ). COROLLA l~yyogynols, monoyetaloms, enisostemonons, m,ore or less irregular, aestiva- tion, imbricate. STxMENs generally 4, didynamous, inserted on the corolla OvxR.Y 1 2 celled, base -g-irt by a glandmlar disk; ovULEs Msmally horizontal, anatroyoms, in serted near the edge of the seytum, or yarietal. CxpsuLE generully ~~ valved. -SEEns trunsverse, comyressed, winged. EMBRY() Struight, exulbmminoms j RADICLE Rslully centrtfugal. Woody pLANTs, often climbing or twining, very rarely herbaceous (Incarvillea, Tomrretia). LE>vES generally opposite, very often compound, sometimes terminating in a tendril, exstipulate. FLowERs g, in racemed or spiked. cymes. CxLYx mono- sepe.ious, 5-fid or -toothed., or 2-partite or -labiate, or with the limb nearly entire, sometimes spathaceous (Syathodea), sometimes furnished externally with 5 teeth longitudinal slits conHuent at the top, so as to represent a pore. OvARY 1-celled, of 2 connate carpels, placentation parietal; style siinple; st~gmu obtuse; ovmles num.erous, anatropous, horizontal. CAPsULE with 2 valves placentiferous on their ed.ges. SEEDs hispidulous. EMBRYo straight; coty ledons piano-convex, 
deco plowe Tecoma. DisgIsmo Tecoma radicans. Tecoma. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). 'Io c I I J o h ) b nu I Tecoma. Solitary placenta. Tecoma t'adicans. Fruit cut vertically. 
CLXVI. BIGNONIACEiK. 602 Bc J<nonitc Cata l17tl ~ Sectl (inag.). B. gi ccntli/lot a. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). D. Catalpa. Embryo (»ia .). Biff no ni cc. Pistil (»iag.). Bignonia grandigoz a. Stamcll (mag.). equalling its segments (Incttrvilleu). CoRoLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, deciduous; tube short; throat dilated.; limb usually of' 5 segments, bilabiate, rarely sub-regular (Zeyherct), s:stivation usually itnbticite .STAMENs 5, inserted. on the corolla-tube, very rarely all fertile (Culosanthes) and sub-equal, generally 4, didynamous, the 6fth with no anther or absent, sometimes the 2 posterior only fertile (Cutalyu); unthers introrse, 2-celled., cells parallel and. contiguous, som.etimes united. at the top only, and. diverging, dehiscence longitudinal. DIsK glandular, girdiog the base of the ovary. Ov>RY superior; cells 2, antero-posterior, sometimes 1-celled (Eccremocar yus); style simple, filiform; stigma 2-lamellate or -fid; ovule3 more or less numerous, usually horizontal, anatropous, inserted. in vertical lines along the edges of the septum in the 2-celled. ovaries, or parietal in the 1-celled.. CAPsULK ovoid. or siliquiform or compressed, 1 — 2-celled, sometimes pseudo-4-celled (Tomrretici), generally 2-valved, rarely openittg by a posterior longitudinal slit (1ncctrvitleu. Amyhicome); <a<mes parallel or perpendicular to the septum, sometimes leaving the seminiferous septum free, sometiines septiferous or placentiferous. SEEDs generallv transverse, imbricate, 1- or many-seriate, margin winged, wing sometimes 6mbriate (Amyl come, Ccitalyci), very rarely apterous (Argyleci). EMaRYo straight, exalbuminous; radicle near the hilum, usually centrifugal, with the raphe next the septum; some- times centripetal, the seed being perpendicular to the septum (Jucurundu), sometimes superior from the seed becoining pendulous during development (Incarvilleu, Amphi come); cotyledons plane, foliaceous, reniform or bilobed. TRIsz I. E<l7BME'01VIEW. Septum parallel to the valves; dehiscence marginal, that is, ta'king place along the edges of the septum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. CalosaIIthes. Anem op@,egma. Fredericia. 'Q llSpld al'1a. Pachyptera. ' Lundia. Aden ocalymna. ~ Bignoaia. Arrabid8:a. Pith ecocteni um. 
CLXVII. CRZSCZNTIZ2R. TmrSE II, TEC03IEW. Septum perpendicular to the valves, Dehiscence loculicidal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Spathndea. Zeyhera. Jacaranda, " Pandorea. ' Catg,lpga. Stereogper~um. A,rgylea. " Tourretig. Tapebuj a. Tecomo,. TRIaz III. I@CARVILLE.%'. Capsule with 2 cells, the posterior only opening along its median line. @GENERA. ~ Inoar ville@. " Amphicome. TEZaE IV. EOCREMOOARPE~. Capsule I-celled; valves 2, placentiferous in the middle. G-EIUS. Zccremocq,rpus. [CLXVII. CREhCZNTIEM.' (CREs'ENTDTEcR, D.C — CRESGENTIAGEM~ Lindl.) Sn>all TREEs ~ LE'v>s alternate or fascicled, sitnple, exstipulate. FLowERs from the old @rood. CAz,rx inferior, u~divid.ed, rupturing irregularly. CoRoLLk hypogynous, monopetalous, inferior, sub-2-grippe/, ] obes imbricate in B.stivation. STAMEEs 4, inserted on the corolla, didynamous, fifth between the posterior pair and ' T»«r«»s omitted in the original work. B~g~~ouincece are more or less nearly relited to most monopetaious hypogynous anisostemonous regular-Bowered families. We have indicated their @fQnities with Sn'ophutarineu. They similarly approach Acanthacecv, as also in the Q-celled ovary,-Q-valved capsule and exalbuminous embryo; but Acanthucecv differ in thecontorted aestivation of the corolla [in some onlyj, the campylotropous ovules, and the retinacula of the seed. Their wipged seeds alone separate them film 8e8arnecv, and they further differ from Pedalinece ip being capsular. They are also allied to tribe Cy~'tnnd~ece of Gesnesncea (which see). Finally, they offer an evident resemblance to the <onus Cobra, in Polemon'acen, in the hypogyaous corolla, the disk, mazy-celled ovary, tile free seminiferous septunz of the capsule, winged seeds, and compound leaves ending in. a tendril; but in Cob+a the leaves are alternote, the corolla. is regular, isostemonous, and contorted in aestivation, and the embryo is albuminous. The wood of some climbing Bi'rgnogiacece represents in section a sort of Maltese cross, resulting from the unequal development of the layers of liber (Bignoniu crucis aud B. capreolata). This family, remark- able for the beauty of its Bowers, principally inhabits the tropics, especially of America. Some species are used in native practice, as T ruparaiha (1h gnogia 'Jeucovglon), of tropical America, the bark of which is supposed to be an antidote to the Manchineel. The leaves Of many species of Jncarcinda contain an acrid and astringent principle, whence they are employed in Brazil as a prophylactic Against glandular diseases. 
604 CLXVIII. ACANTH ACRETE. rudimentary; panthers '~-celled, dehiscence longitud.inal. OVARY seated. on an annular disk, free, of 2 connate antero-posterior carpels, 1-celled.; ylucentas 2 or 4, parietal, sometimes produced. as false septa; 8tyle simple; Stigmu 2-lamellar; ovules very numerous, horizontal. FRUIT woody, indehiscent, many-seeded., pulpy within. SEEDs large, amygd.aloid.; testa loose, leathery. EMBRYO straight, exalbuminous; cotyledons piano-convex, Qeshy; radicle short, thick, next the hilum. CLXVIII. ACAETIIACEM. (AcxmTHl,d L de .J-us.steu. AcamT— zxcEw,B.Brown.) CORozLA hypogynous, monopetalous, 5 cleft, us-ually irregular, anisostemonous, a,stivation imbricate. ST>MENs inserted on the corolla,4 clidynamous, or 2. OvxRY 2 celled-; ovczzs campylotropous, seated on, u prolongation of the placentu FRm.T cuysulccr. EMBRYO usually curved, exulbuminous.— LEAVES oyyosi te or Mhorled. HERBs sub-woody at the base, or woody, stem and. branches jointed., nod.es tumid.. LzxvEs opposite, or in whorls of ~ or 4, exstipulate. FLOwERs >, irregular, axillary or terminal, spiked. racemed or fascicled., rarely solitary, bracteate and. 2-bracteolate; bracteoles minute, or very large when the calyx is small or obsolete. CsLYx of 5 segments, equal or unequal, d.istinct or variously coherent or 4-M or -partite, sometimes obsolete or red.uced to a truncate entire or toothed. ring. COROLLA monopetal'ous, tubular, hypogynous; limb usually bilabiate, upper lip bi6d, sometimes obsolete, lower 8-lobed., aestivation imbricate. STxMENs inserted. on the corolla- tube, usually 4 didynamous, the 6fth or posterior rudimentary or obsolete, sometimes 2 by arrest of the 2 anterior; filaments Bliform or subulate; unthers sometimes 2-celled. with opposite parallel cells, often appearing 1-celled. from the contiguity of the cell.s; sometimes 1-celled. from the unequal insertion or obliquity or super- position or divergence of the cells, of which one is rud.imentary or obsolete. OVARY superior, cells 2, antero-posterior, septum d.ouble, 2 — 8 — 4 — many-ovuled.; style termi- nal, simple, 6liform; Stig'mu usually 2-6d., rarely undivided; ovules campylotropous or semi-anatropous, 2-seriate along the mid.d.le of the septum, usually seated on a process of the placenta. CXPsULE membranous coriaceous or cartilaginous, sessije, TRII3E I. TEN2ECIEN.— Fruit Beshy, elongate,2- or more-celled. Leaves opposite, rarely whorled. Ooleu, Plwgllartk~ on,, Parmentieru, Tunceci~wn,, kc. TRIBE II. CREscENTIEiK.— Fruit corticate, ovoid or globose. Leaves alternate. Cs escentia, KxgelLu) kc. Ci'esceut~'eu are clearly related to S'tgiloniacecv, of which De Candolle, and subsequently Soreau, have regarded them as a sub-order, distinguished by their indehiscent fruit, pulpy within, and wingless seeds. They are all tropical and widely dispersed, aboundintr in Madae;ascar and the Mauri tius. The g;'labash-tree (Gcsccrdih Cvjetc) of america is the most inmportant to mnn of all Crcsccntiecv; its sub-acid pulp is edible, and its dried pericarp, which is used as a substitute for bottles, kc., is so hard as to admit of water being repeatedly boiled in it. Pnrmcnticra ccrifsia, the Candle-tree or Palo de Velos of Panama, bears a lotto candle-lilce fruit, greedily eaten by cattle, to the mesh of which it coromunicates its apple-lilie Ba,vour. 1 ~ c'cl(568is eaten by the Mexicans Various species yield timber — Es.] 
CLXVIIT. ACANTHACEiK. or contracted. into a pedicel, obtuse or acute, 2-celled, some- times opening elastically into 2 boat-shaped. semi - septiferous entire or 2-partite valves, sometimes indehiscent by ar- rest of' one of the cells. SEEDs rounded or compressed, gene- rally supported by subulate or hooked. processes (retinacula) arising from the septum, vrhicli is sometimes reduced to a mere cupule; testa soft, or covered with mucilaginous hairs. ZM- sz Yo exalbuminous, usually curved; cotyledon,s large, orbi- cular, piano-convex, sometimes cruropled; raChcle cylindric, descending and centripetal. [The Asiatic and African genera of Acantl~uce~ have been grouped as follows by Dr. Thomas Anderson, who con- siders that the American and other genera +rill fall un.d.er the same tribes:— SUB-oRDER I. THUNBZRGIDZW. Calyx reduced to a ring. Corolla-lobes contorted.. Seeds with a cupuliform funicle. Stem usually twining. Thmmbergia (Ekz- acentrie). SUB-oRDER II. RUELLIDM». Calyx herbaceous, 5- (rarely 4-) partite. Corolla-lobes contorted. Seeds inserted on a hooked reti- naculum or on a papilla. Stem not twining. TRIBE I. NELSONIE2R. — Calyx small, herbaceous. Seeds minute, globose, inserted on a small papilla. El y taiga, Ebennay era, Nelson~'n, Atlenowna. gc'gtt(jta.l a.t lli~. 
606 TRIBE II. RUELLIEx.— Calyx small, herbaceous. Seeds large, compressed, retinaculum hooked. Nomuyl~z'lu, Hygroylutu, Culoyl~unes, &aelliu, htenoa>yl~oninm, Strobiluntkes, Gold- fussin, cKchmamthe>n, Brillnntnisin, Whitfieldin, kc. 8 UB-ORDER III. ACANTH1DEiR. Calyx herbaceous, 5- (rarely 4-) partite. Corolla-lobes imbricate. Seeds with a hooked retinaculum. TRIBs III. BARLER1E2R.— Corolla hypocrateriform or funnel-shaped (2-labiate in lieyidn gnthis). Bnrlerin, Neurncnnthus, Orossnndrn, Leyidngntlw s, B'leyhnris, Acnrdhus, geissoreerin, Ayhelundru, Androgrago his, gysnnostacluynm, Lunltestes'iu, kc. TRIB E IV. PHLOOA(,"ANTHE2E.— Corolla tubular; limb 2-labiate. Stamens 2; anthers 2-celled, cells parallel, not spurred. Capsule sub-terete, many-seeded. InBorescence terminal, spicate. Phlogucuntluts. TRIBE V. Jt;sTI(."IEz.— Corolla 2-labiate; lobbyer lip 8-6d; mid-lobe the largest; upper 2-toothed. Stamens 2. J~stjcq'u, Atjlgutodu, Gendurussu, Seloye>'one, Anisacuntl~us, I~nngi'u, Diclzyteru, Per~atroyl~e, Hyyoestes, W~inttcuntl~ns, Graptoyl~y lhwn,, Dnges'noiu, kc. TRIoE VI. AsrsvAsIzz. — Corolla funnel- shaped or campanulate, rarely hypocrateriform, 2-lipped in aestivation. Stamens 4, 2 usually imperfect. Erunthemum, Asyatasiu, 3Iuclcuyu, kc.— En.] Adhatoda. Anther with unequal cells (ma,g.), A dhatoda. Diagram. A dhatoda. 8tyle o,nd s<jg~g, (mg,g.). A dhatoda cnpreata. Corolla (mag.). A dhafodn betonica. 
607 ClLXIX. SZ SA.METE. Buellia patgga. Seed (ma .). Euellia. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Buellia. Valve of fruit, semi septiferous, showing the p1'ocess supporting the seeds (mag.). Rttellia. Capsular fruit <ith 2 cells, dehiscing loculicidally (msg.). Iiuellia. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Rftellia. Transverse section of seed (mag.). Adhatoda. Pistil and disk (mag ). Acant)cacece approach Labially and Verbegacece in the irregular anisostemonous corolla and i aestivation, and exalbuminous embryo with descending radicle and opposite leaves; they are separated by the curved ovules, capsular fruit with compressed valves, and retinacula. We have indicated their a{Bnity with Sm ophglarinece and Bigaoniacece (which see). This family almost exclusively inhabits the tropics. Acant)cacece furnish no species to European medicine. They contain, hovrever, an abundant mucilage, sometimes combined with a bitter principle; others are somewhat acrid, others contain a stimulating volatile oil. The mucilaginous Acanthaceous are employed in India as emollients and bechics; the bitter species are reported tonics and febrifuges; the acrid are considered to excite the functions of the skin and of the mucous membrane. Some are dyes Lespecially a Benoal RMellia, which pro- d.uces the blue Room dye of India. Gendanca8a mclgari8 is in India a famed cure for rheumatism, it is also a febrifuge, and its dried leaves preserve clothes from insects. The popular French tonic, drogue ami!re, is the tincture of tusticia l>aniculuta En ].— . CLXIX. SESA3fEM. (PEDELINEM R. Br.— SEsxMEM Zunth.— MERTYNILGEM link.) CoEoLz,z byyogynous, rnonoyetalous, irregular, usually anisosternonous, Nstivation imbricate. STLKENs generally 4, didynamous, inserted on, the corolla; anther-cells 2, shorter than the connective, glandular at the toy. OvgEY 2- 4- or 1 celled, g-irt at the base by a glandular disk; oVULES anatroyous. FEIIIT a caysule, drupe or nucule. EMBRYO struigkt, ezal4cm~nom8 or sub-ezalbe~ j~0~8. HERBs with vesicular glands. LExvES opposite or alternate, simple, exstipu- late. Fr,owEEs p, irregular, axillary, solitary, or racemed or spiked, usually 2-bracteolate. CxLxx 5-partite or -fid, almost equal, sometimes spIit on one side 
608 CLXIX. SKSAME2E. Sesamam. Pistil (mag.). Ci an~olaria fracgrans Ca)yx and pist,i). Sesamnm. Fruit (mag.). C'g an~olaria. 1' Jowel. and spathaceous (Craniotario). CoRoLLA luonopetalous, hypogynous; tile cylindric or gibbous; throat swollen; limb usually bilabiate, 5-lobed, aestivation imbricate or sub-valvate. STAxrENs 5, inserted. on the corolla-tube, the upper sterile, the other 4 fertile, d.idynamous, sometimes the 2 shortest sterile, and. the hfth rudimentary (3fartynin); an,ther ,c-etl8 2, equal, parallel or divergent, connective jointed on to the filament and prolonged upwards as a glandular appendage. Oa>Ra superior, base girt with a gland.ular disk, 2- 4- or 1-celled. by arrest of the septa; style terminal, simple; stigmu bilamellate; ovlles anatropous. CAPsULE oI DRUPE often with an angular and coriaceous epicarp, SEEDs generally pendulous; albumen absent, or nearly so. EMBRYO straight; cotpledons plane or piano-convex~ rgdicle superior, inferior, or centripetal 
CLXIX. SESAME~ ~ar@nie. ~/ra%>~ tygia sandra. ~nt transve~>F O~gzy cu (ma .). ~. )gaea. ~zy~ia hdea Pjstil. NhrNerP~ GENU~. + 8esaGil.lm. TRiaz II. PED Z LINEAR; led sub- ps or p p. d usually few, pen u o p o-4- t the top. ee s u 1t 1 lb solitary o (J seph,ilia), comp e e y PRINCIPAL GENERA. edalium. Josephinia. Pedalium. P terodist:us. Udcaria. R R ~ Harpagophytum. Pretrea. ' Craniol~a. " Martynia; seeds numerous, -s -seria«~ ] ed, seminiferous sep; ta>; s]bumen ver s se turn free; see s scant ~ Ospsu]e 4-ce>led, ~-v ' >] scending or ho» le of the ce 's, as 6xed at the central angle — Stigma irritable. 
610 CLXX. MYOPORINEiK. esamecv are very near Signoniacecv (which see); they are connected with Gesneracecv through raniolaria and. Martpnia and are further connected with Verbenacecv and M ' t h nacelle an yoponnecv t which see). This family inhabits the tropics of both worlds and South Africa. Few of the species are useful. e seeds of Sesamum osientale and S. indicum yield a bland oil used by Orie t l f y y rien a s as oo, medicine, and as a cosmetic, called Sesamum or Gin~ilie oil. The cultivation of these plant~, h' h d f over Asia and Africa, now extends to the New World. The iniportat'on f S ' ipor a ion o esamum seeas into France amounted in 1855 to sixty millions of kilogrammes (58,940 tons); the oil extracted from them is princi- pally used in the manufacture of soap. I'edalium MNrex exhales a strong m k d y a th h i' ng mus y o our, ana tne thick juice contained in its vesicular glands is employed in India to give a mucilag uci aginous consistency to water, and thus render it emollient, The Creoles of America eat the raw root f C oo o rancho arm's annua with sugar; it is 6eshy and mild-tasted, and when dried is employed in preparing a bitter and cooling drinlr. [The curious 2-horned fruit of rVartynia yroboscklea is the Testa di Q,uaglia of the Italians, notorious for its c caving to clothes, &c.; Uncaria yronvubens is the famous Grapple-plant of South Africa,, the fruit of which is dispersed by animals to ~hose fur its hooked horns enable it to cling.~ CLXX. 3f YOPOPiINEM. (MYOPORINcK, Br. MYO— PORINEiE JMssteM.— MYOPOR+OE~ gt~(g).) 3f>JopoTum. Flower (mag.) . 3lyoporum. Diagram. 3fyoporum. Ovary cut transversely. 3Iyoporum. Corolla, laid open (mag.). Slen oc1tilus. Flower (mag.). 3l>JOPOTflm, Sf'ed entire ~nd cut vertically (mag.). 3fyopos um. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). 3Ieopo~ nm. Fruit cut transversely. Nioporum parTijfot nm. 
CLXXI. SELA.GINE2R. CoRor.L> m,onoyetalols, lsyyogynols, ~rregIlar or sub-regllar, anisostemonous. ST>MENS 4, didynamoMs, inserted on the corolla. OvxRY 2 — 4-celled; pvULES yendu- loIs, anatroyols. FRUIT Q drupe, cells 1 — 4-seeded. EMBRYO straight, albuminous; RADICLE seer~or. SHRUBs or UNDERsHRUBs. LEXYEs alternate, rarely opposite, simple, entire or toothed, usually studded with resinous glands, exstipulate. FLowzzs >, axillary; yedhcels 1-8ovrered, rarely branched into a cyme, ebracteate. C>LYx 5-partite or -Bd, persistent, scarious. CozoLLA monopetalous, 5-lobed, sub-regular or ringent, 8!Stivation imbricate. STAMENs 4, inserted at the base of the corolla, alternate with its lobes; filaments coliform; anthere introrse, versatile, cells confluent. OvARY 2-celled, cells antero-posterior, sometimes more or less perfectly subdivided by a secondary septum from the axis; style terminal, simple; stigma emarginate, rarely 2-6d; ovlles 2 collateral in each carpel, rarely 4 imbricate in pairs, pendulous, anatropous. DRUPE succulent or nearly dry, 2-celled or more or less completely 4-celled. SEEDs inverted. ZMBRYo cylindric, in the axis of' a scanty Qeshy albumen; cotyledons semi-cylindric; raChcle near the hilum, superior. GENERA. Pholidia. 13ontia. . Eremophila. ' Myoporum (Stenochilus). rVipoporinece are connected with Ve> benacece, as we have already shown. They approach Selagineu in hypogynism, the anisostemonous imbricate corolla, didynamous stamens, 1-celled anthers, 2 car- pels, pendulous and anatropous ovules, albuminous embryo and alternate leaves; but Selagineu differ in their terminal spiked inflorescence, 1-ovuled cells, and fruit composed of 2 achenes. The amenities are the same between Myoporinece and Globularief4., but these differ in their terminal capitulum, their 1-celled and -ovuled ovary, and their fruit being a caryopsis. 3fyoyoriasn are mostly natives of Australia and some of the Paci6c Islands. One genus (contin} is found in the Antilles. They are generally studded with resinous glands, and in some species the resin exudes in transparent drops. They are of no use to man; some (Mgioyorsm parmPorum, kc.) are cultivated in Europe ae ornamental plants. CLXXI. SELACINI'.M.t (SELABINE&p Jueet'eu.— SELA61NACE&p It'ndl.) ' Reduced by Harvey to a Sub-or'der' of Verbenacee.— »~ R R CozoLLA raouopetalous, hypogyncus, eub regular, artie-oeterlonous, esHvatt'ort t'tnbrt'- cate STAM.ENs 4 7<early equal, or 2 t'neerted on the corol)a. OvARY of 2 1 ovu<ed cells; ovULES pendulous, auatropoue. FRUzT of 2 achenes. EMRRYo alburlinoue; RADICLE sly error. Hzzzs or branching 'UNDERsHRUBs LEAvzs alternate or fascicled, sometimes sub-opposite, simple, usually linear, exstipulate. FLowzRS y, generally irregular, bracteate, spiked, solitary or panicled or corymbose. Car.Yz persistent, mpnp- 
CLXXI. SELL.GINE2E. 612. Selago. Calyx (ma@.). Selago. Diagram. 8. cinerea. Flower (mag.). Selago. Ovule (mag.). Selago. Stamen (mog.). Selago cinerea. Corolla and andra.cium laid open (mag.). Selago cor ymbosn. Hebenstreitia. FIebenstreitia. Fertile carpel, Fertile carpel, outer face. inner face. Hebenstreitia. FIebenstreitia. Fertile carpel cut Sterile car pel, vertically (mag.). outer face. FIebenstreitia. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Hebenstreitia. FIebenstreitia. Sterile carpel, Seed cut verti- inner face. cally (mag.). sepalous, spathiform or tubular, 5 — 8-toothed. or -partite, rarely of 2 free sepals. QpRpLL< hypogynous, monopetalous, deciduous; tube entire or split lengthwise; limb 4 — 5-lobed, 1 — 2-labiate or sub-regular, spreading, aestivation imbricate. STAMENs j11serted. On the corolla-tube, alternate with its segments, sometimes 4 sub-didyna- mous, or equal with a rudimentary 68th, sometimes 2 only; filuvnen,ts 61iform; unthers ]-celled., dehiscence longjtud>nal. OvARY free, of 2 antero-posterior cells; style terminal, simple; sing'mg und.ivid.ed., sub-capitate; ovules 1 in each cell. pend.ulous from the top cell, anatropous. FRUIT of 2 achenes, free when ripe, often unequal, one sterile or obsolete; yer~cary membranous, adherent to the seed., rarely spongy or furrowed, g ith cellules. SEEDs inverted.; testg coriaceous. EMBRYO straight, cylin- 
CLXXII. STILBINEZE. dric, in the axis of a fieshy albumen, which it equals in length; cotyledons semi- cylindric; radicle near the hilam, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " IIebepsfreitia. ". Polycenia. Microdon. IMschisma. " Selago. We have indicated the aflinities of Selaginen with Verbenaeece, 8ti7bt'nese, sad Myoporinen (see these families). They are closely allied to Globugariece by the Qypogynous 2-labiate corolla and imbricate 8:stivation, didynartIous stamens and 1-celled anthers, pendulous and anatropous ovule, dry fruit, straight albuminous axile embryo and alternate leaves; but in Globularrece the ovary is 1-celled, the fruit is a caryopsis, and the flowers are in a capitulum. All the 8elaginece inhabit South Africa. Some are cultivated under glass in Europe; the flower of the Hebenatrertra den<pta have no scent in the morning, but a strong and disagreeable one at noon, and are very sweet in the evening. CLXXII. STILBIXEM.' (STzLBzNEW Zunth,.— STzLBXCEW liindl.) Slilbe. Flower (mag,). Corolla, andr~ium, and style (mag.). Stile. Pis@1 (mag.). Stilbe. TranSVBrsC s6c- tion of ovary (mag ) SMbe. Corona unexpanded (mag.). Sgilbe. Diagram. Pfilbe pinastra. ~ Reduced. by Harvey to a sub-order of Verbm«<�.— ». CpRpz,z,x rnonoyetalous, hyyogynous, submegular, anisosternonous, a,stivation irnbri-: cate. STxmzNs 4, fertile, equal, inserted on the corolla. Ovaav 2 cell-ed; ovzTzEfi 
CL XXII. STILBINK2E. Sti lbe. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Stilbe. Ovary (mag ) Sti lbe ericoicles. Calyx laid open (mag ) Btitbe. Ripe ovary cut vertically (mag.). S. albijfos a. Calyx laid open (ma ) Stilbe. A.nther (mag ). S. aPiijl'0~ a. Calyx closed (mag ) Q. albiftora. Corolla and andra'.chum laid open (mag.). Btilbe. Pollen (mag.). erect, enetropols. FRUIT I cQJ8Mle or Itricle. EMBRYO straight, Nlbuminous; RADICLE infer~or.— STEM woody. LExvEs llternote Heath-lilie sHRUBs. LEAvEs whorled., close-set, jointed. on to the stem, ex- stipulate. FLowEzs g, in dense spikes terminating the branches, each with one foliaceous bract and. 2 lateral bracteoles. CxLYx coriaceous, persistent, tubular- campanulate, 5-6d. or -partite, the 2 lower segments more d.istinct than the 8 upper, or equal, aestivation valvate. COROLLA monopetalous, hypogynous; tube infund.i- buliform; throat bristling with close hairs; limb 5-partite, spreading, sub-bilabiate, aestivation imbricate. STAIKENs exserted., 4 fertile, inserted. on the corolla-throat and alternate with its lobes, the fifth upper one sterile or obsolete; flamen,ts g.liform, sub-equal; gathers introrse, dorsi6xed., cells often apart at the base, and slits longitud.inal, con8uent at the top. OvxRY free, of 2 antero-posterior unequal lobes, cells 1-omened. or one cell only fertile; style coliform; stigmN simple; ovlle8 erect, anatropous. FRUIT a 2-celled. capsule, loculicid.ally 4-valved. at the top, or an jn(Iehiscent 1-seed.ed. utzicle. 8EEDs erect. EMsRro sub-cylindric, in the axis of a Qeshy albumen, which is twice its length; cotyletjons indistinct; rudicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Stilbe. Campylostachys. This small family approaches Ve~ benacece in the hypogynous irregular anisostemonous corolla, the 2-clpelled ovary, the erect and anatropous ovules, the spiked inflorescence, and the non-alternatioII of its leaves; but Ve~.be~~acecv difFer in the didynamous stamens, fleshy fruit, and exalbuminous embryo. Selaginerx, Myopo)'ines', and Globula)'iece are similarly allied with Ve)'benaceca, and in addition their 
QLXXIII VZRBZNLCZ2E. d th nther-cells are confluent after the opening' of the Bower. Hut xn these emb o is albuminous, an e an er- ~ ~ ~ ules are f mi 'es the astivatIon o e ca y f ' ' ' ' f th l x is imbricate the andro:cium xs dydynalnous, the ov d s which the fruit of 6kbulariecc is a caryopsls, that of ~ ~ ~ pendulous, and the leaves are alternate; besI es w ic, e rui o f 2 h d that of Myororineu is a drupe with 2-4-cells. Selaginece consists o ac enes, an Stilbimece inhabIt sou em rica. ' h b't th Af ica They are shrubs which possess no useful property. CLXXIII. VERBENA CEM. (VxTrczs, JMeeiem [1'789].— VzzzzNxczw, Jmeeiem [1806].) FNe x. P4til (mag.). Vervain. ( FerbeNN oP'ci~<.) Vervain. Flower (mug.). VervalQe Transvcr M lection o2 ovary (m8ge) ~ Vervain. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Kites Agt>et~etee 
CLXXIII. VERBENA.CENCE. Vervain. Corolla laid open (mag.). Vervain. Carpel cut vertically (mag.). Vervain. Solitary carpel (Diag.) . Vel'vain. D I agl aI11. Vervain. Pistil (mag.). CoRoLLA Ayyogynous, monopetalous, irregllar, anisostemonols, cestivution imbri- cate. STAMENS inserted on tlute corollg, Usefully 4 didynamols, or 2. OvARY 2 — 4 — 8- collect, cells 1 — 2-ouMlcct l ovULEs erect or lscendztzg; sTYLE terminll F.RuIT fteshy. EMaRvo scarcer or not o,lbuminozzs l REDIGLE 'inferior. Herbaceous or woody PLANTs stems and. branches usually 4-gonous. LEAvxs generally opposite, sometimes whorled, very rarely alternate (Diyyrencz, Amozonia), simple or compound, exstipulate. FLowERs >, irregular, rarely sub-regular, in a spil~e, raceme, head, or cyme, rarely solitary, usually bracteate. CALrx monosepalous, persistent, tubular; limb partite or toothed.. CoRoLLA llypogynous, monopetalous, tubular; limb 4 — 5-fld, usually unequal and labiate, rarely regular (Tectono,, Coll~- cnryu, Whip/zilo), s:stivation imbricate. STAMENs inserted on the corolla-tube or throat, generally 4, d.id.ynamous by arrest of the 6fth, sometimes 2 by arrest of the 8 upper, very rarely 5 fertile (I'ectona); nnthere 2-celled, sometimes diverging, dehis- cence longitudinal. OvAa Y free, composed. of 2 — 4 carpels, 2 — 4 — 8-celled.; style terminal, simple; stigma usually undivided.; ovlles solitary or geminate ip each cell, sometimes erect and. anatropous, or ascending and. semi-anatropous, rarely reversed. (HolmskiolCio,). FamT a drupe or berry; dr+ye with 2 — 8 — 4 1 — 2-celled pyrenes, usually separating from the epicarp when ripe; berries 2 — 4-celled, sometimes 1-celled by arrest. SEEDs solitary in each cell, erect or ascend.ing. EMBRYQ exalbuminous or sub-exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons foliaceous; ~udicle inferior. [The following subdivisions of the order are those of Schauer in De Candolle's ' Prodromus,' and. are followed. by Benth@In as being more natural than auy subse- quently proposed.:— T ariz I. VzHnzNzx.— In8oresceIIce iude6q.ite. 0 vules erect, any,tropous. Oodles 2 in eag7z cell. Sub-tribe 1. SpIELMANNIEtE.— (Cape of Good Hope.) Spiel>nannz'a, Oyvgles 1 in euc7z cell, Sub-tribe 2. MONocHrLzx.— Race~os lax. Calyx sub-2-lipped. Corolla 1-lipped. Drupe. (Brazil.) 3Ionoclzi7us Sub-tribe 8. CxssELLTEE.— Ro,cemes axillary few-Gd. Calyx tubular. Corolla infundi- buliform. Drupe. (Tropical America.) Casscltin, Tnnzonzn, Sub-tribe 4. VEamzNzz.— Flowers capitate, racemed or spiked. Calyx c8mpanulate or 
CLXXIII. VERBENA.CE2E. 617 tubular. Corolla-limb oblique or 2-lipped. Capsule 2-coccous. If Verbenu, Boncheu, +Stctchy- tu>plietu, ~Lriyyi'a. Sub-tribe 5. LANTANEE.— Flowers capitate or spiked. Calyx short, membranous. Coro]la limb oblique. Drupe of 2 1-celled pyrenes. +Luntunu. Sub-tribe 6. DURANTE+.— Racemes lax. Calyx enlarged in fruit. Corolla campanula<.e orhypocrateriform. Drupewith2&2-celledpyrenes. (America.) Oitharezylon,eDMranta. Sub-tribe 7. PETnxzx.— Racemes lax. Calyx cup-shaped, 5-toothed, with a large invo- lucriform epicalyx. Fruit coriaceous, indehiscent. (America.) ePetjma TRIBE III. AvrCENQIE2E.— Inflorescence capitate, spiked, or centripetal; flower with im- bricate bracts. Calyx 5-.leaved. Corolla 4-fid. Ovules geminate, pendulous, pmphitropous. Fruit indehiscent; embryo ger'minating in the pericarp. Aojcennia En .]— . The afEnities of Ve) benucee with Bo> rapine', Labia/a, and Acanthaceu have been given under those families; they are very close to i%7btnen in the irregularity of the corolla, number of )he stamens,2- celled ovary, 1-2-ovuled cells, erect and anatropous ovules, spiked inflorescence and whorled leaves; but in 8tilbinece the corolla is valvate, the 4 stamens are equal, the fruit dry, and the embryo fs axile in the Beshy albumen. Their affinity with .Myoporinecv is indicated by the insertion, irregularity, anisostemony, and imbrication of the corolla, the didynamous stamens, 1 — 2-ovuled 2-celled ovary, an/ drupaceous or baccate fruit; but in Myoporineu the ovules are pendulous, the embryo axile in the Qeshy albumen, the leaves are generally alternate, the Qowers axillary and usually solifary. They have the same amenity with 8'elayi'pe, which besides have spiked Bowers, aad the diagnosis is the same; added to whjch, in aelnginecv the anthers are reniform and 1-celled, and the fruit is dry. A comparison with GlobuEariece shows the same similarities and differences, and Globulariece are further distinguished by their dry fruit, which is a caryopsis. A close relationship is also observable between Verbenacece and Jasminece; in both the corolla is hypogynoqs, sub-irregular, anisostemonous, and imbricate in 8;stivation, the ovary is 2-celled, the cells 1-2-ovuled, the ovules collateral, ascending and anatropous, the fruit is meshy, the embryo exalbuminous or nearly so, and the leaves opposite. Verbenacecv principally inhabit tropical regions, decreasing towards the poles; the woody species grow in the torrid zone, the herbaceous in temperate climates. They are rare in Europe, Asia, aqd North America. Verbenacece contain a little volatile Oil, but bitter aad astringent principles predominate, and their medicinal propfrties qre little esteemed in Europe. The Vervain (Verbena o~'nalis), celebrated among the ancien. Romans an/ the Drqids of Gaul) wArs used in religious ceremonies and in incantations; its slightly aromatic bitter gave it formerly a place among tonics whence its name of o~e'natu Lippia. citriodora is an undershrpb of South America, cultivated in Europe, t$e dried leaves of which are infused like tea, and also used for Ravouring cream. Many species of Law<axe are also used as tea in Brazil (Lantana pseudothea), and their drupes are edible (L. anna and. L. trifolia), as are those of Frenina. The Asiatic Callicaryca have a bitter aromatic bark, and their leaves are diuretic; the American species of the same genus are of repute in the treatment of dropsy. SoIne other V�benacec8 are alexipharmics (W'giph'la, g>neltna); Gnielsna siltosa is a febrifuge, g. arhorea is recommended for rheumatism. Verbena erinoiCh8 is employed in Peru as a uterine stimulant. The Clerodendrons are trees remarkable TzrzE II. VIVE+. Inflorescence cymose, definite. Ovules pendulous, amphitropous, or sub-anatropous. Sub-tribe 8. SYMPHoREME2E.— Cymes few-.flowerod, contracted, involucrate. Fruit coria- ceous, indehisccnt .(Indian twiners.) Syqnphorema, Congea, >c. Sub-tribe 9. CAEYOPTERIDEVR. — Cymes not involucrate. Capsule at length 4-valved. (Asia.) eCaryopteris, kc. Sub-tribe 10. VrTrcEx.— Cymes not involucrate. Di>pe fleshy, rarely dry. Tectonu, Prempu, CuZZicurtu, W<giyhilu, +VOZlcumeriu, +OZeradendgon, &neZinu, ~Vite', kc. 
CLXXI V. GLOBULARIE2E. 618 for the sweet scent of their Bowers; the bitter leaves and the aromatic root of many are prescribed for scrofulous and syphilitic diseases> others [as Staehytarpha] are used in the 'superstitious ceremonies of Indian sorcerers, as the Vervain was in Europe [its leaves are the Brazil Tea]. Vstez' Agnus ca-stus is a shrub, indigenous to southern France, to which the ancients attributed cooling virtues, whence its name. [V. ls'ttorals's is one of the best woods in India. Gmelina yarvs~ya has the property of imparting mucilage to water. Teak, one of the most important timbers in the world, is the wood of Tectona grandilo, a gigantic Asiatic forest tree. Av<'cennicv are trees growing in tidal swamps throughout warm countries, called White Mangrove in Brazil, where the bark is extensively used for tanning; a prepara- tion from the ashes of the bark is used in washing in India.j CLXXIV. GLOB ULARIEM. (GLOBULARITY, D.C.— GLOBULARINEW, Ejntll. GL— OBULARIACE&s 1izsz8l.) Globularia. Calyx laid opell, with feathery tails at the top (mag.). Globuifaria. Flower without calyx (mag.). Globulu> ia. Pistil (mag.). Globularia. Seed cut Globularia, vertically (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Globular I'a. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Globularia, Diagram. tt" lobulat'fa eulgar Q. 
CLXX IV. GLOBUL~IE2E. CpRpLz A monoyetalons, hyyogynoms, 2-lgbiu<e, anisostemonous, cestivation imbricate. STxMENs 4, didynamons, inserted on tA,e corolla. OvARY 1 c-elled; ovULE solitary, yendmloMs, anatroyoms. FRUIT a caryoysis. EMBRYO ctbuminous j RADICLE superior. — Fr OWENS cayitate. SHRUss or UNDERAtaUss, or evergreen HERss. LEAvEs alternate, simple, entire, aggregated at the base of the bra~ches, the upper smallest, scattered, spathulate, contracted into a petiole, exstipulate, marcescent. FrowzRs g, inegular, capitate on a convex paleaceous receptacle, surrounded by an involucre of many series of bracts. Car Yx herbaceous, monosepalous; tube tetra,gonal after Rowering; tAroat usually closed by hairs; l~rnb 5-fid, regular or rarely 2-lipped, the upper lip 8-6d, the lower 2-Gd. CoRpr LA monopetalous, hypogynous; tahe cylindric; 4mb 1 — 2-labiate, upper lip entire or 2-lobed, or very short or obsolete, lower longer, Q-parti' or -M or -toothed, 8:stivation imbricate. STAMENS 4, inserted at the top of the corolla-tube, alternate arith its lobes, the fifth vranting betvreen the lobes of the upper lip; filaments 61iform, exserted, the upper a little the shortest; antAers reniform, 2-celled in bud, cells then conQuent, opening at the top by a single slit. OvxRY free, l-celled, seated on a hypogynous minute disk, which is rarely reduced to an anterior gland, or absent; style terminal, simple; stigma undivided or shortly 2-lobed; ovule solitary, pendulous, anatropous. CxaYopsts enveloped by the calyx, mucronate by the persistent style-base. SEED inverted.. EMBRYo straight, in the axis of a meshy albumen; coty tedons ovoid, obtuse; radicte next the hilum, superior. GENUS. Glob ularia. We have indicated the affinities between GlobuEariecs and Verbenacece, StiSinec4., 3Iyoporinecp, and Seleginece, amenities which are not disturbed by the 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary of Globulariece, since the base of the style is geniculate and a little furrowed on %he back, which has led A. de ("andolle tp suspect that the pistil is 2-carpellary, and that the posterior carpel is arrested. Some botanists have noticed a close connection between Globulariece and Dipaecen, the latter only differing in the epigynous corolla, and the opposite or whorled leaves. Globula~ieu also present some analogy with Brunoniacece, founded on the capitate in8orescence, hypogynous corolla, 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, and anatropous ovule; but in Srunoniacec4. the corolla is regular and isostemonou8, and the aestivation is valvate, the stamens are hypogynous, the anthers Q-celled, the ovule is erect, and the embryo exalbuminous. There are also some points of resemblance between Gkbugariece and Calycerece; the in6orescence is the same, the ovary is 1-celled and 1-ovuled in both, the ovule is pendulous and anatropous, and the embryo albuminous; but Calycerece difFer in their epigyny, the regularityp isostemoay and valvate aestivation of the corolla, and in the syngenesious stamens. Globulariece principally inhabit the south-west countries of europe, and are not met with farther north than 64'. Some species were formerly used medicinally; the leaves of GlobnEuria communis are reckoned among detergent and vulnerary medicines. The 6. A/@pram replaces Senna in the south of E~urope, and is a very decided purge. 
620 CLXXV. LA.BIA. T2E. CLXXV. LABIATM. (VERTICILLATW, Ti.— LABIATW, A.-li. de Jmssieu.— LAMIACEu I indi.) Lamium album, Self-heal. Calyx (mag.). Lamium. Diagram. Lamium. Pistil. Rosemary. Diagram. tenth a. Flower (mag.), Lamium. Calyx (mag.). Sugle. (+'uga reptafls.) Flower (mag,). Sage. Stamen (mag.). Bugle. Pistil (mag.), Lamium. Carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Lamium. Flower cut ver. tically (mag,). Lamium. Flower seen in front. Lamium. Stamen (mag ). Self-heal, Stamen. (mag.), Sugle. Carpel cut vertically (mag ) Lamwm. Flower seen jn profile. 
CLXXV. L~IST2E. 621 Germ and er. Back view of fiower. Germander. German dep. Bcutellasia. Scutellaria. Flower seen in profile. Pistil cut vertically' (nag.). Carpel cut vertically (mag.). Embryo (mag.). COROT LZ bye ogynons, monoy etalons, irregular, anisostem,onons, cestivution imbricate. STAMENs 4 didpnamousp or 2 inserted on the corolla. OvaRv 4 /obed -ovuLEs 4 erect, unutroyoMs; STYLE gynobusi c. FRUIT seyuruting into 4 achenes; EMBRYO ezalbuminous; Ranter,E inferior.— STEM 4 gono-us. Lzavzs oyyosite or whorled. Whole pla,nt often covered with vesicular glands containing an odoriferous volatile oil. STEM herbaceous or sub-woody, rarely woody, usually 4-gonous. LExvEs opposite or whorled, with pinnate reticulate nerves, exstipulate. FLomEzs p, irregular, very rarely sub-regular (3fentha), in the axils of leaves or bracts, soli- tary or geminate, or in clustered centrifugal cymes, which form false whorls by their union in pairs, and are scattered, or. crowded into spikes. Car.Yx persistent, of 5 connate sepals, sometimes irregular, 2-lipped,-upper lip 2-M, lovrer 8-6d, sometimes sub-regular with 5 segments, or 4 by the arrest of the upper. CoRoLLE monopetalous, hypogynous; tube sometimes twisted (Hyssoyus loyhantus, Aj uga orientalis); limb 4 — 5-lobed, 8:stivation imbricate, sometimes 2-labiate, the upper lip entire or emargi- nate, the lovrer 8-lobed, soroe4imes 1-labiate from the upper lip being very short and deeply cleft (Ajuga)., sometimes being bell- or funnel-shaped. with 4 sub-equal lobes and. sub-equal stamens (1IIentha). STxMsNs inserted on the corolla-tube, usually 4, didynamous, rarely 2 by arrest of the 2 upper (Cunila, Lycoyus, Salvia, Bosmarinus); anth,er-cells often con6uent at the top, sometimes separated. by a well-developed filiform connective (Salvia). OvxaY free, of 2 carpels, borne on a thick disk, with 4 lobes or cells, all free or cohering in pairs; style simple, rising from. the base Of the ovarian lobes, 'and dilatidg into a gynobase which lines the dis'k; stigma generally bifid; ovules soli'tary and erect in each cell, anatropous. FauzT of 4 achene-like lobes or nucules, &ee or geminate, epicarp sometimes fieshy (Prasium). SEzns erect. EMBRYO straight, very rarely curved (Scutellaria), exalbuminous, or with a thin fieshy albumen; recycle inferior. [The following is Bentham's classification of this lar'ge order ':— TRIBE I. OcIMoIDEE.— Stamens Beclinate. + Qc j~Mm,, ~esgwa, Orthosi'pl~on, ~Plech anth', Coleus, Hyytis, Exile, +Lavanduln,, Pc. TRIBE II. SATUREIE2E.— Stamens remote, 8tra>ght, ppreadiag or connivent under the upper lip, .4 or 2 with the anther-cells contigupzs. Corolla-lobes Rat. +Pogostemon, Elslboltzia, Perilla, +3Eentll ts, 1nycoyus, Bistroyogofb, +Origa~~., ++lb Jl71lRs) Ml& orner<'<, Sahcreia, Oalumintl~a, +Gardoptih, +3&lissa, IIedeoma /gal'Qtcele) 
622 CLXXV. LABIATiK. TarsE III. MoNAHDE+.— Stamens 2, straight or ascending. Anther-cells linear-oblong, solitary or separated by a long connective. 3feriund> u, ~salviu, ~Zosmurinus, ~3EonarcZu, ~Zizy- yhoru, kc. Taisz IV. NEpsTEts.— Stamens 4, the posticous (upper) pair always the longest. Lop7c- antlzzcs, ¹yeta, �DrucoceylzaZzcm, ~OecZroneZZu, dkc. TRIBE V. STAGHYDEVR.— Stamens 4, parallel and ascending under the upper lip. Nucules quite free, erect. +PrzcneZZa, ~8cutellav'iu, 3leZittis, +SicZe>itis, iVurrwcbium, AuisomeZes, +Betouica, +Staclzys, Leo~innss, ~La>nizcnz, BaZZotu, Leucas, +PlzZo>nis, kc. TainE VI. PHAsrEjE.— Stamens of Stac7zycZece. Nucules meshy, sub-connate at the base. gomI77zoste~unzu, PlzyZZosteginm, Stenagczgne, Prasi~E'IB. TRInE VII. PROs't'ANTHER+.— Nucules usually rugose, connate at the base, style persistent. Corolla-throat campanulate, lobes tlat. (Australia.) +Prostant7cera, Bevu'ccndrcz, 3Iicrocorzs, 8"cstring~a, kc. TRrBE VIII. AJUGOIDEx.— Nucules rugose, sub-connate at the base. Stamens parallel, ascending. Upper lip of corolla minute or 2-Gd with declinate lobes. ~Teucri~c~z, Ajnga, Tri- e7costenzm cc,, ctvc.— En.] Lccbiata. form one of the most natural groups of plants; the characters of its members are so uniform that it may be called nionotypic, as if all the species could be comprehended in a single genus, and the discrimination of its genera is hence often very difBcult. Por the same reason the affinities of Labiatce are but few. We have noticed their connection with Sn ophula)ines', $0» nginecv, and Acanthacecv. They approach nearest to Vi',~ benacecv, which dier only in the coherence of the parts of the ovary, the terminal style, the berried or drupaceous fruit, the leaves not constantly opposite, and the absence of oleiferous vesicular glands. It is in the temperate regions of the Old World that the majority of Lcsbiatcv are found; they are not numerous beyond 50' north latitude or in the tropics, and are less frequent in the southern hemisphere; from the arctic regions they are completely absent. A volatile oil is contained in the vesicular glands of Labiatu which in some species holds in solution a solid hydrocarbon (stenc optene) analogous to camphor; to the different proportions in which these sub- stances are united to bitter and astringent principles the various properties of its members are due. The purely aromatic species are condiments, stimulants, [carminatives], or cosmetics; especially Pepper- mint KMentlcafciperitn), Spearmint (M. vicidis), and Pennyroyal (M. Putegriuvc)], Thyme (Thyvucs vulynris), Savory (Sntureia hoc tensis aud montana), Balm (Metissn ogcinalis), Basil Thyme� (Catncnint7ca Acinos),Lemou Thyme (Ttcymus citriodorus), [Sweet lasil (Ocymucn Basi7icum), Bengal Sage (Merinndra benyalensis), Sage (Saluia yrandjilora and o+cinntis), Marjoram (Ociynnum Mj aornccn, Onites, tkc.), Hyssop (&yeso@vs olctccinntis)]. The powerful stimulating properties of Rosemary, utilized medicinally in Flungary water, are due to its volatile oil and stesroptene [it is also an ingredient in Eau de Cologne, and in the green pomades, having the power of encouraging the growth of hair]. When the aromatic principle is com- bined with the bitter one, they are stimulating ancl tonic (5Iarjoram, Lavender, tkc.). The very strong-scented essence of Lauandute Spica (Oil of Lavender) is used ss an embrocation in rheumatic affec- tions, [and as Oil of Spike by painters]. The common Lavender (L. veen), cultivated in gardeus, is used to preserve linen, woollen, and furs from insects; as is Patchnuly, an Indian species of Pogostenion. Teun Ac~n, which contains gallic acid and a bitter principle, is a tonic. Scutella~i'a galericulata was formerly employed in tertian fevers Ground .Ivy (Gtechomn 7cederacea) is bitter and slightly acrid; it is used as a bechic and antiscorbutic. Mcrrrubium, in which the bitter overcomes the aroma, is recom- mended as a tonic. Finally, Sage (Sntvin o77tcinatis) combines all the medicinal properties of the other Lnbkitcv, whence its stimulating, tonic, and astringent virtues, and its trivial name. LOthers are ISorehound (cVarrubium vutyaris), a popular and excellent remedy in coug'he; and Lycofcccs eurofcceus, which yields a black dye.] 
CLXXVI. PLENTY.GINEZE. CLXXVI. PLANTA GINEM. (PLLNTLGINESq JM88it,lb.— PLLNTLGINE&q Bt'. — PLANT>GIN>GEM Lingl.) Plantain. Flower (mag.). Plantain. Flower cut vertimlly (mag.). Plantain. (Planlngo mej or.) Young plant. Plantain. Spike. Plantain. Transverse section of ovary' (tnag ). Plantain. Diagram. Plantain. Fruit closed (mag-)- LiNorella. Diagram g. Plantain. Seed, entire and cut vertically" (mag.). Littorella lacus(ris. Bono.'cious inflorescence: g flower solitary, pedicelled; Q numerous, sessile, at the base of the peduncle. Littorella. g flower after expansion, with long pendent 51aments deprived of their anthers (mag.). Litho] ella. g flower cut vertically (mag.). Plantain. Pistil (mag.). Plantain. Fruit dehiscing (mag.). Litlorella. g flower, natu'ral size. 
CLXXVI. PI AN TAGINZ2E. Littorella. Germinating seed (mag ). Li ttorella. Germinating seed further advanced (mag.). Litlorella. Young ovary cut Li ttorella, ver tie'Lily to show Young ovule with the the conducting cohd ucting tissue (mag.). tissue (mag.). Littorella. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Littor ella. Embryo (Diag.). Li ttorella. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Lit torella. Pistil (mag.). COROLLA monoyetccloms, Icyyogynogs, gcenerelly isostemonoMs, cestivation imbricate. STAMEjvs 4 (rurely 1), inee~ teel on the corollu, or lngyogynon6. OvARY 1 4 ce— lled-; OVULES peltute. FRUIT u, Cu+6'iile Or nMCMle SE.EDS fLXeit O'Ji u Ventrul hiliirn ZM.BRYo yurullel to the kilum, ulbMminous, 8trei91>t or curved. Annual or perennial HERBs; rhizome subterranean, sometimes stoloniferous, giving ofF scapigerous peduncles, or leafy rarely woody stems. LExvEs all radical in most species, or rosulate, alternate, or opposite (PeylliMm), simple, flat, nerved, entire, toothed, or piIInatiM (PeylliMm), or semi-cylindric, sessile and fleshy, or contracted. into a petiole dilated. at its base, and accompanied by a woolly membrane PEDUNGLEs always springing from the axils of the lower leaves. Fz,owEBs usually spicate and spiked, bracteate, or rarely diclinous; the p solitary, scapose; the crowd.ed., sessile at the base of the scape. 1. Fz,owEB,s g (Plcintuin): CALYx 9 herbaceous, 4-partite, persistent; anterior sepals distinct or cohering, imbricate, usually keel-shaped., edges membranous. COROLLA 9 hypogynous, monopetalou8, tubular, scarious, marcescent, with 4 imbri- cate lobes. 8TxMENs 4, inserted. on the corolla-tube and. alternate with its lobes, exserted or sometimes included and imperfect; filaments 61iform, Qaccid, in8exed before Bowering; unthers versatile, apiculate, cells parallel, dehiscence longitudinal, introrse, d.eciduous. OvxaY free, 2 — 4-celled; .style filiform, exserted. erect, or includ.ed., with 2 longitudinal lines of stigmatic papilla; ovules 1 — 8 in each cell, peltate on the middle of the septum of the many-ovuled cells, or at the bottomof the 1-ovuled cells. CAPsULE circumsciss, sub-membranous, 1 — 4-celled, 1 — many-seed.ed, ed.ges of septum free, surfaces seminiferous. 8EFDs peltate; testa mucilaginous. EMBRYO parallel to the hilum, straight, cylind.ric, ia the axis of a Beshy albumen; cotyledons oblong or linear; radicle distant from the hilum, inferior, rarely centrifugal. 2. FzowEBs moncecious (Littorellu) or polygamous (Bongueriu). 8: CALYx— 4-partite, with membranous edges (Littorellu), or with 4 sub-equal hairy sepals (Bougueriu). CURULLx tubular, scarious, with 4 equal lobes (Littorellu), or irregularly 
CLXXVIL NYCTAGINZ2R. 8 — 4-lobed, with silky edges (Bougueria). STAMENs 4, hypogynous and alternate with the corolla-lobes (Littorella), or 1-2, inserted on the middle gf the corolla-tube (Bougueria). OvARY rudimentary (Littorella), or obsolete (Bougueria) .— g: CAI,Yx with 3 unequal sepals (bracts 9), the anterior larger (Littorella), or of 4 sub-equal hairy sepals (Bougueria). CoRor,IA urceolate; throat short; limb 8-4-toothed (Litto rella) or tubular, irregularly 8 — 4-lobed, with silky edges (Bougueria). STAMzNs 0. OvARY 1-celled; ovule solitary, campylotropous. NIIOIILE bony. SEED peltate, testa membranous. ZMERxo straight, in the axis of a6eshy albumen (Littorella), or curved round. the albumen (Bougueria). GENERA. Lit torella. Plantago. Bougueria. CLXXVII. NYCTAG1NEM, Jussieu, FLowERs y or diclinous. PERIANTH petaloid or coloured STAME.>s hypogynous. OvAR/1 celled, 1 ovu-led; ovtIL-E campylotropous, erect. AOHENE included in tlie per sistent base of the perianth,. ALEIJMEN farinaceous (rarely 0). ZMRRYO curved, rarely straight l RADIGLE inferior TREzs, SHRIIzs or Hzzzs. STEMs knotty, fragile, branches often spinescent. LzAvzs usually opposite (that subtending a branch, peduncle or spine being smaller than its pair), rarely alternate, or scattered, petioled, entire. FLowERs 0 S S P/an<ag>new, although very different in appearance, fort> a very homogeneous group; they approach P/umbaginecs in their in8orescence, hypogynous generally isostemonous corolla, and the stamens solne- times hypogynous, sometimes inserted on the corolla, as in Statice and P/un~bagro, and finally in their dry fruited albuminous embryo. P/umbaginez are separated from P/antaIo by their 1-celled and 1- ovuled ovary, from P/antago and Littorel/a by their many styles, anatropous ovule pendulous from a basal ascending funicle, and fad.naceous albumen. P/pntaginece are allied rather closely with Primu/mecca by the direction of the ovules, the circumsciss capsule, the ventral hilum, and the embryo parallel to the hilum, as also with Veronica; another analogy results from the isolation of the p]acentiferous septum in P/antago, which, although only occurring at maturity, recalls the placentation of P~~mn/ace>a. As to the different position of the stamens, opposite to the corolla-lobes in Plantagrinece and alternate with them iu Primulaoecv, this is of no account, if it be admitted (with certain authors) that in Plantaginee the scarious and persistent corolla is a calyx, and the calyx an involucel; in this case the Plantains would be apetalous, as jn 6/aux, and the stamens woqld alternate with the sepals. There is yet another amenity which deserves to be noticed; it is founded on the alternation of the stamens with the calyx, an alternation which exists, if we admit, with Grisebach, that both these families are apetalous, an/ regard the corolla of Plumbaginee as a staminal crown,and that of Plantaginee as a true calyx. P/antaginecs inhabit the te~perage regions of both hemispheres, but principally the northern, and especially Europe and America; they @re more rare in the tropics, where they only grow on ~ount@ins. Many indigenous species of Plantain (PlnntaVo lonceoluta, mJ aor, media) are employed in medicine > their leaves are bitter and slightly astringent. An eye-water is distilled from the whole plant. The seeds of P/antago P8y//iun~, arenaria and Sophu/a contain an abundant mucilage in their testa, whence their use as emollients in in8ammatory ophthalmia; and in Indian manufactures to stiffe mus]ins. Plagtagro Coronopua was considered by the ancients, on account of its toothed leaves, to be efficacious airainsg hydrophobia, and was ranked amongst diuretic'. It is cultivated for salad in some countries. 
OLXXVII. NYCT'.GINE2R. Snginei llea. Plower cnt vertically. Fieillas dia. Seed cut transversely (mag.). 3Eis'abilis Jalaya. with vertical and transverse sec- tions (mag.). 
CLXX VII. NYCTI.GINE2R. 3Eil abilis. Diagr~. Jhow ybQQ. Mdrcaciam Pigonia, Fruit. ) [The following is Chois 's oy' g o h, o e, genera in De Candolle's T RI13E I. MIRABILE2R.— In . esve . jggbLlls, QMEBLOclll!0tl, (Bo ' 'll ), Pr nvo ' e; brgo$8 large, dilaCed. Bu ' e . ~cginv~'lleg OERHkAVIE28. Su i gy, ' jg ee g u'~imnthn8, I'Mpmjg /egg QS Q a'~i', ' jg, egg, Millardin 3'oerhaa ' . QQStS.— D. diclin ~. ' ' axi ar Pisonia neulenia. inous (Pi@on~a) 'll rut t cut trausveimly (mag.). y y or r panicle; floral bracts 6 , o en orming a cal c'~ c s, sow.etimes ovate a simple t 1 — 3 e, ree n olucre larger th c~ ca yci an — 5-.6owered, and ft owered. PERr+NT un ibuliform vari pe a oid., tubular — am- 1 "1' 'd. th'1 t ia e, a ways persisten. e ower part of th a corolla; limb m e ruit and accres 7 b o,ol d ~ ~, P a er Bowerin . ST e in aestivation, rarel y , rarely equal in b rian, 8 —.80 r ynous, fewer or 7 , o enuneual i io number, sometini e iud'd. " ' ' d e ase, sometime exser ed, in6exed in 2" lid -.e e, globose deh' e eowto the e ' an, in 8:stivation free Oval free l e iscence 1oa itud' perianth-tube ~ an,th e,ses l o b- ti 'tat ce led ~ style termina 1" "nt'd" l g ig EED erect, testa adh 1 d'd '" th h straight (PMon~a a a erent to the endocarp. e ardened tube o of the perianth. o „ado fol' upon themselves a d iaceous, envelopin f or folded., rarely raChcle inferior. g Q y ep@rated by a muoi a~in a muoz aginous albumen (VieillgrCha 
628 CLXXVIII. PHYTOLACCE2R. CLXXVIII. PIVYTOLACCEM. (ATRIPLIGUM sectio, Jussieu.— PHYTOLAccEcz, Br.— RIvINEM ET PETIvEREM AgardA. — PHYTOLAccAGE~ ET PETIvERIAGEcz, Lzzzdl.— PHYTOLAccAGEM, Endl.) CALYX 4 — 5-yurtite. COROLLA uslatly 0. STAMENS sM6-f~ypogynols or 1~yyogy- nons, as many as the sepal~, or more numerous. CARPELS several, whorled,, or one ex- centric, 1 ovuled-i sTYLEs lateralandventral,hoolced. FRUIT fleshyor dry. SEED erect. ALBUMEN farinaceous, sometimes scazity or 0. EMRRYC annular or curved, rarely straight; RADIGLE znferior. HERES or UNDERsHRURS [rarely TREEs], usually glabrous. STEMs cylindric, or irregularly annular, rarely twining (Ercilla). LEAYEs alternate or rarely sub-oppo- site, simple, entire, membranous or somewhat Reship, sometimes pellucid-punctate; 8tiylles 0, or g'eminate at the base of the petioles, free, deciduous, or changed. iiito persistent thorns. FLowERS > or rarely dicecious (AcAatocaryzis, Gyrostemon), regular or sub-regular, in a spike, raceme, or glomerate cyme, axillary, terminal or leaf-oppose|I, pedicels naked. or 1 — 8-bracteate. CALYx 4 — 5-paltite; lobes herbaceous, often membranous at the edge, frequently coloured. on their inner surface, equal or unequal, aestivation imbricate. CoRoII,A usually 0, rarely of 4 — 5petals (Semonvzllea, kc.) alternate with the sepsis and inserted at their base, distinct, with narrow claws. STAMENs sub-hypog'ynous or hypogynous, inserted. at the base of a disk lining the bottom of the calyx, or of a somewhat convex torus, or sometimes of a slender gynophore; either equal antI alternate with the sepals, or more numerous, the outer alternate, the inner opposite; rarely united. in alternate bundles; more rarely inde6nite and arranged without order; filaments 61iform or dilated at the bast.', distinct, or connate below; ant)~ers introrse, 2-celled, basi6xetI or tIorsi6xed., erect or incumbent, tIehiscence longitudinal. CARpELs several whorled, rarely 1Vigch~ginecv are IIot closely allied to any other family; they have been placed near Eiiyholaf'cecv, C>ienopodk cv, and Polygonecv on account of the structure of their ovary, their curved seed and albumen; b»t they diff'er in their folded aestivation and exstipulate leaves. They have an apparent affinity with Voterionecv (ss observed by A.-L. de Jussieu), through Boeehau»ia, several species of which have been often confounded with that family. 3"ji'ctnginecv principally inhabit the tropical reoions of the Old, and especially the New World. Ab~ 0»ia grows in North-west America, some Soe~ haauicv in extra-tropical Australia,, and in South America. S'ugi~lu~'lien is limited to South America. The roots of Nyctoginece are purgative or emetic. That of the false Jalap, or 5Iarvel of Peru(cVira- bi7is Jalnpa), a tropical American plant, was lono confounded with that of the true Jalap, of which it has the nauseous smell. It possesses similar qualities. but is much less efficacious, and is sometimes administered for dropsy, as are 1K dich»to»ia and longjiE»ra; ail are cultivated in our gardens. 1K sufi'Dhole»s is recommended in hIexico for diarrho'-a and rheumatic pains. The numerous species of >oe~hnnuic furnish the Americans with emetic and purgative roots. The juice of S. hirsuta is used in »'anil as a remedy for jaundice. The cooked root of S. tube~'08'~ is eaten in Peru j an infusion of it is ranked as an antisyphilitic. A decoction of the herbage of S. y> oc'fcntbe~t8 is an Indian febrifuge. The properties of Pisonia are analogous to those of Soe~ ha~uia. 
+g'I'ostemon Carpel. Phytolacca. Flower cut vertically y mag) 6prostemon. Fruit. Phytolacca. Fruit. Phytolaccai Diagram. Phytolacca. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag ) Phytolacca decandra. Semonvillea. Fan. >guhria. Fruit, 3 chatocasyus. g Gower. Achatocarpus. Q Gower (mag.). Achatoca~ us. Pistil cut vezticdly (mag.). dchatocaryus. Fruit cut vertically. soijtary and sub-eccentric di t' t i, is unct or more or less spxcuous gynophore or 6 d t xe o a central column 1- ss coherent, seated. on an ' zhcon- Or rarely COherent at the b t' ase, ips recurved and sti ma ' co umph, -celled; 8tyte8 ventral d'~t' t is cnc nvnle8 usually solitary bas'6 d, n s zgmatzferous on their inner f be r ut 'cle coccus n t RUIT 11 h' ' df il e o e, pei- cotyledons, the edges of the oute 1 ious oury a umen with Qaf 1 i a arge or narrovr and une ual e ou r c osing round the inn fol o o o1 t ot 1 d r no albumen; radicle inferior. 
CLXXVIII. PHYTOLA.CCE2E. TRraE I. PETIVJlR1JlW . Carpel solitary, becoming a samara or achene. Embryo curved. (Seguzerzu) or straight (Petzveriu), cotyledons convolute. Leaves stipulate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Seguieria. Petiveria. Rivina. EIohlana. TRIBE II. PIIY TOLACCEW. Fruit usually composed. of 2 or more carpels, distinct or coherent, but without a column. Leaves exstipulate. PB IiWCIPAL GENERA. Lime um. Plrcunla. Gieseckia. Ercilla. Semon ville a. Achatocarpus. Phytolacca. Rivina, EIicrotea. Anisomeria. TRIBE III. GX ROSTE~MONE<W. pruit compound, with a central column, resembling a I-celled. or 2 — several- qelled. capsule. Cotyledons not rolled. Leaves exstipulate. GENERA. Didymotheca. Oyrostemon. Tersonia. Codon ocarpus. 1'hyholaccecv, long confounded with Chenopodiecv, are connected with them by their alternate leaves, inflorescence, 1-ovulecl carpels, farinaceous albumen and usually yeripheric embryo; they are sufficiently clistinguishecl by their frequently having petals, by the number and position of their stamens, their lateral style, plurality of carpels, and berried or coccus-like pericarp. They approach Sasellecv and A'P7M7'clNhc(cccv in the coloured calyx and the structure of the seed; Po7 tulacece in the alternate leaves, the stamens alter- >Iating with the sepals when they are the same in nunIber, and the struc;ture of the flower and seed.. Seg7fic7ics, the cotyledons of which are coiled, and the albumen 0 or nearly so, and Gy7 osteinon, the carpels pf which are whorled around a, central column, establish a, certain affinity between Ehytolaccecv and 3ffaluncecv. Phytolcccecv inhabit the tropical and sub-tropical regions of the Old, and especially of the New ~or]d; they are much rarer in Asia than in Africa.. 1~etive7 iecv are all tropical American. Phyholaccecv, properly so callecl, mostly belong to the Old World. Gy7 osten7o77ecv are all Australian. P1>yholnccecv owe their properties to acrid, vesicant, and drastic substances. Phytolacca decand7a (Pokeweed or American Currant), a native of North America, has been naturalized in the Landes; its acrjcl leaves, its root and unripe berries are a, strong purgative. Its ripe berries contain a purple juice which is by no means innocuous, and which is imprudently used to colour confectionery and wine, for which reason the Portuguese Government has forbidden its culture. Nevertheless the young leaves of this species and of its congeners (P. escutentu, kc.), are edible when cooked. P. drastica grows among rocks in Chili, and the natives chew its root as a purga,tive. Some PhyhoLaccecv blacken in drying,Sosia, richutocmpss). Petiverica,remarkable for t,heir alliaceous smell, are used in domestic medicine by Americans, as antifebrile, cliaphoretic, diuretic, and vermifuge. [The berries of Phytotaccu octm>Ck aare used a's soap iu the West Indies. Pi>'cunia Ckoica, a tree of Qa Plata, is now extensively cultivated in the south of Spain as Bella;sombra, and is a conspicuous feature >n the gardens at Gibraltar, where its trunks, enormously swollen at the base, attract universal attention; the tree is of most rapid growth, but the wood is very spongy. The young shoots and leaves of Phytolacuc clioicn are recommended for cultivation as a potherb, being eaten, cooked like asparagus, in the United States, a,s are those of P. ac7'nose in the Himalayas. The turnip-shaped root of P. d7astica is a violent drastic purge.— En.] 
CLXXIX. POLYGON@~ CLXXIX. POL YGONEM (PZRSIOLRDE ddNss0%.— POLYGONEZE J ' — P BSSESM, — OLYGON+OR~ g j~(g.) Rum'. Diagram. Rumez cri syus. ~ ~ Fagopyt Nm. Diagram. Fagopyrem. Pistil (mag.)i Rhubarb. Flower (mag.) s Rhubarb. Pistil (mag.). Rumer. Flower (mag.). Rumez. I ruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Rhubarb. kndrmcium and pistil (mag,). Rhubarb. Diagram. Fagopyrum. Fruit (mag.). Regime@. Fruit (mag.). Fagot rum. Hower (mag.). Eagopyrum. Stamen gmag.). 681 
CLXXIX. POLYGONKZE Ka'ni gia. Kanigia. Flower-bud (map.). Monandrous Gower laid open (mag.). 31u1t len beck'i a. Fruit and accrescent calyx (map.). A"1i ore~on uvg. Inflorescence. FL0% ERS g OI' c4chnous. PERIANTH herbaceous or yetuloi d. STAMENS peri- g'gnome. OvARY 1 cell-ed, 1 ovule-d; ovULE erect, orthotroyous. PRUS un, achene SEED erect; ALRUMEN farinaceoMs. ZMRRYo straight, curved und luterut, or straight und ux~le; RADICLE suyerior.— LEAvEs ulternute, with un intruyetiolur stiyule. EIerbaceous or frutescent pLANTs sometimes arborescent, erect [or prostrate] or twining, stem and branches jointed and knotty, leafy, rarely aphyllous and. scapige- 1'ous. LEAVEs alternate often collected at the base of the stem, very rarely opposite (Pterostegiu), simple, entire, waved, crisped or crenulate, very rarely cut, usually penninerved, margins revolute when young, often glandular or pellucid-d.otted; yetiole dilated. at the base and. amplexicaul, or inserted on a close-sheathing intra- petiolar stipule (ochrea), sometimes inconspicuous. FLowERs y or diclinous, springing from the axil of the leaves or bracts (sometimes ochreiform), solitary or whorled, racemed spiked panicled or cymose, sometimes capitate, either naked, or enclosed singly or collectively in a tubular or cyathiform involucre; pedicels coliform (sometimes 0), usually jointed, often cernuous in fruit. PERIANTH calycine or petaline, of 3 — 4 — 5 — 6 sepals, distinct, or coherent at the base, rarely united. in a, tube, usually persistent and accrescent; seyals or segments sometimes 8, 1-seriate; sometimes 5, imbricate; sometimes 4 or 6, 2-seriate, imbricate or sub-valvate, equa]. or unequal, and in the latter the outer 2 or 3 herbaceous, rarely coloured, smaller or larger than the inner, usually concave or keeled, sometimes winged or spiny; the inner 2 or 3 petaloid (rarely herbaceous), plane, or concave and folded, entire, toothed, fringed, or spiny at the margins, usually becoming membranous-scarious when ripe, with netted veins, median nerve sometimes swollen and callous. STAMENS perigynous, 1 — 1 5, usually 6 — 8 — 9, very rarely ao, inser Led on a d isk or gland.ular ring lining the base of the perianth, opposite or rarely alternate with the sepals, usually in twos or threes before the outer, solitary before the inner; filaments capillary or subulate, distinct, or very shortly coherent by their dilated bases; unth,ers 2-celled, d.ehiscence longitudinal, ovoid or oblong, dorsi6xed and versatile, or rarely basi6xed and. erect, all introrse, or the 5 outer introrse and. 3 inner extrorse, or all opening laterally. OvARr solitary, of 2 — 4 carpels valvately united, free or rarely adherent by the base, ovoid or elliptic, compressed or B-gonous, I-celled or rarely incompletely 3-celled by false septa; styles 2 — 4, answering to the angles Of th.e 
CLXXIX. POLYGONE2E,. TRIBE I. ERIOGONEW. Flowers y, or rarely polygamous, within a 1- or more-flowered. tubular invo- lucre. Calyx 6-partite. Stamens 9. Ovary free; ovule basilar, erect. Embryo included in a scanty albumen.— Ochreas obsolete. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Nemacaulis. Pterostegia. Chorizantha. Dxy theca. Eriogonum. TRraE II. POLYGON' FERW. Flowers P or polygamous; involucre 0. Stamens 1- 9, usually 6 or 8, rarely 12-1'7. Ovary free or rarely adherent below; ovule basilar, erect.— Stipules ochre ate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Rumex. Triplaris. " Rheum. ' Atraphaxis. Muhlenbeckia. Oxyria. Ruprechtia. Emex. Fagopyrum. ~ Polygonum. Calligonum. ' Coccoloba. Oxygonum. TRraE III. BR/TNNIOHIEW. Flowers g; involucre 0. Calyx 5-partite. Stamens 8. Ovary free, 8-gonous; ovule pendulous. from a basal funicle, erect when ripe.— Qchreas 0 or obsolete. Stems usually woody, climbing, furnished with tendrils. GENERA. Brunnichia., Antigonum. TRzaE IV. SYM3fERIEW. Flowers di(scious, polyandrous. Calyx of g 6-partite. Ovary adherent.— Ochreas 0. PRINCIPAL GENUS. Symmeria. ovary, distinct, or more or less united, very rarely adherent to the angles of the ovary; etigma8 simple, capitate or discoid, sometimes feathery or penicillate; ovlle solitary, basilar, orthotropous, erect, rarely pendulous from a basal funicle, with the micro- pyle downwards, but always erect when ripe. AGHENE ol GARYopsIs compressed- lenticular, 8 — 4-gonous, with projecting or obtuse angles, sometimes winged, entire, toothed, or spiny, rarely naked, usually covered by the accrescent and sometimes Seshy perianth. SEED conformable to the cell, erect, free or adnate to the endocarp; testa membranous; hillm basilar, large; albumen copious, farinaceous, rarely sub- Qeshy and scanty. EMsRYO antitropous, curved and appressed to the side of the albumen, or straight and axile in the albumen; cotyledons linear or oval, incumbent or accumbent, sometimes largely foliaceous, Qexuous; rudicle superior. 
CLXXIX. POLYGONZA. 684 ' Within the last two years the trno Rhubarb plant has been introduced into Prance by the Chinese missionaries in East Tibet, and named B. ogcinal'e, BaiUon.— Es. Polygonecv are clearly separa,ted from all the CJfclospe~ niece with farinaceous albumen by their ortho- tropous ovule and antitropous embryo. They are further distinguished fron~ Chenopodecv and Anuunn- tacecv by their ternary floral whorls, the often coloured perianth, and the prevaleUce of the ochrea. The tribe of Eri'ogonece, the flowers of which Save an involucre, approach nearer to Ehytolaccece, but are separated by the superior radicle. Polygonecv are also connected with Ca~yoph J~llecv through Engonychieu, and have also some amenity with Phcnibaiginecv (which see). Pol~ggonece mostly inhabit the north temperate hemisphere; they are less frequent in the tropics. They are frutescent or arborescent in Central America, and become rare south of the tropic of Capricorn. The tribe of L'riogmecv is principally i%~orth American and Chilian, S~'w~nichia inhabits Carolina, and Antigen«m Mexico. The Ithubarbs (li!1reum) grow on the mountains of Central Asia and North India. The woody genera Crrltr'gonuo~ and At~ ap1raxis (Tnrrtopy~'um), grow in the plains of Centrsl Asia. Coccolobrr,T,rv1>laris, S:c., are large trees of tropical America; ICceai1rr'rr,a ,miuute herb [and Osyria], are sub-arctic and arctic. The numerous species of Polygon«m and lh<mez are scattered every- where, from the sea-shore to the snow-line. [Mublenbecl'ia is Australian, Symmen aa'nd Rulneclrtr'n Brazilian.] The properties of the genera of Polyigonea sustain their amenities. Their herbage contains oxalic, citric, and. malic acids, and is edible or medicinal. The seeds of some abound in starch, the root of most contains astringent matters, sometimes combined. with a, resinous principle to which they owe medicinal properties that have been recognized from the highest antiquity; the most important of these is Rhubarb, which is distin>'uished from all other purgatives by its restorative a,ction on the functions of the stomach; it is further an antidysenteric and vermifuge. The botanical history of the Rhubarb ' is obscure; in the tenth century the Arabs received it from the Chinese, and spread it through Europe, but the Chinese only vaguely indicated its habitat, and botanists have long doubted to what species it belongs. 'Ehe root of Zhni»i nust~ale, a, Elimalayan species cultiva,ted at Calcutta, has the decided smell and bitter- tonic taste of the roots the ( hinese sell to the Russians, and like it it grates under the teeth; added to which, the form of its leaves agrees with the description which the natives of j3ohhara gave of the true Rhubarb to the illustrious naturalist Pallas. El~efvrc Ahaponticnni, the species originally known to the ancients as Ahn, grov s wild in ancient Thrace anR. on the shores of the Euxine; it was called later Zi'hn-powticccm, to distinguish it from the Scythian Rhubarb, which they called Xha=barbasuni, whence our name of Rhubarb. In Europe, and especially in Germany and England, several varieties of jY. jYhnponticnm and E. iindnlnt~w~ are cultivated on account of the pleasant acid taste of their leaves, the petiole and priucipal nerves of which are used iu tarte and preserves. [The root of the former furnishes the English medicinal Rhubarb, and. is extensively grown, both as a, substitute for the Oriental, and also to adulterate it.— E'n.] 1hcmeris div,ided into two distinct groups: the one the Sorrels (Z. Acetose, scstnt«s, d-.c.), containing oxalate of potash in the stem and leaves, whence their acid taste and their use as fond and their laxative properties; their root is red and scentless. The others, the Docks (B pat~ entia, crispus, .'arI«atr'cus, kc.), Save yellow and scented bitter roots containing sulphur) which are used as depuratives and anti- scorbutics. Some indigenous Polyrtona (P Bistnrt.rr, IEyrb opiper, Persicrrria, avicula>'e, ampbibiccm), were formerly used medicinally, but all have fallen into disuse except the Bistort (P. Bisto~ trr), the twisted root of which is an astringent tonic. P. stypt~c~cni is in great repute in Brazil on account-of the astringent properties of the herbage and root. The natives of Colombia employ a decoction of P. trrmnifolinm for hs:morrhage. P. perfolirrtum is outwardly applied in Cochin China for tumours and skin diseases. P. cochinclunense, administered as a topic and a drink, is considered to be an efficacious remedy for swellings of the knee, a, common and obstinate disease in Cochin China. The tuberous root of P. nltuijrF ~" ouims a reputed cordial in Japan. P. hcenionhoiCkile contains an acrid principle, and is used by the Brazilians as a, condiment, and as a topical application, or in baths, for rheumatic pains. Buckwheat (Fo1royy> um esculentum), or 'Black Wheat, is valuable for the abundant and excellent 
CLXXX. AMS.RXZTXCZ2E. ' farina of its seed, which is h substitute for that of the cereals. It is h native of North %sin,, grows in the poorest soil, requires little care in cultivation, ripens quickly, hnd is now extensively grown in the most sterile countries of Europe; it is also used for feeding fowls, and bees find h copious supply of honey in its Sewers. Another species of Buckwheat (P. taturicum) is cultivated with the preceding; it is hardier, and succeeds on high mountains, but its farina is slightly bitter. 1he leaves of eel~in Polygonums yield a dye-stuff; hs P. (inc/o~'turn, cultivated from time immemorial in China for the extraction of a blue dyeing substance identical with indigo; its cultivation was introduced into Franco in 1884. Coccohoba uuiferg, the Seaside Grape, is a West Indian and South American littoral shrub, whose inspissated juice, called American Kino and False Hhatany, is h strong astringent. Gdliyonic»i Palladia is a small lea6ess tree, growing in the sands of South Siberia, whose cooked root yields a gum and mucilage, which the Khlmucks eat Xo stay their hunger; they also appease their thirst with its young shoots and acidulous fruits. [Some Polygonums (as P. Hjdropiper) are so acrid as to blister the skin. Zuniex alpluu8, or Monk's Rhubarb, a European species, w'hs formerly in great repute. E. scuttvAi8 is still much cultivated as a Sorrel. The leaves of Ozyria reuifornus are a most grateful acid.— En.] CLXXX. AcVAPiANTACEM. (XMARANTI, JMssieM.— XMARANTOIDEw, Vcmtenat. XMA— RANTAGEw, Br.) Herbaceous or su6'ruticose PLANTs, sometimes frutescent, glabrous, pubescent or woolly. STEM and BRANCHEs often di6'use, cylindric or sub-angular, continuous or jointed, erect or ascending, sometimes twining (Hablttzta). LExvEs opposite or alternate, simple, sessile or shortly petioled, membranous or a little Beshy, usually entire; sttyMles 0. PLowERs small, regular or sub-regular, g or diclinous, sessile, solitary or in glomerules heads or spikes, the lateral ones sometimes arrested. or developed into crests awns or hooked hairs; bruc4 8, rarely 2, usually contiguous, the lowest largest, usually persistent, rarely leafy, the lateral very often keeled, concave, never leafy, scarious, deciduous with the Qower. CALYX of 3 — 5 sepals, or very rarely 1 (3fengeu), distinct or sometimes more or less coherent at the base, equal or sub-equal, sub-scarious, glabrous or furnished with accrescent wool, petaloid or greenish, persistent, asti vation imbricate. CORoLLA 0. hypogynous, 5 fertile, opposite to the sepals (rarely 8 or fewer), with or without alternating staminodes, all free, or united below in a cup or tube; /laments filiform, subulate or dilated., sometimes 8-M stuminode8 entire or fringed, Rat o»arely concave, sometimes very small and. tooth-shaped, or lobulate; enther8 in 1 — 2-celled, erect, ovoid or linear, dorsi6xed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvAR> «ee, compressed, rarely depressed, 1-carpelled, 1-celled; s/pie,terminal, simple, various in length, soruetirnes obsolete; Stigma capitate, emarginate, 2-lobed or 2-3-6d; 0>M«8 1 or more curved, b~~al or suspended singly from separate erect funicles; m inferior. FRUzT usually enveloped. in the calyx, sometimes a membranous 2- or more-seeded utricle, or rupturing irregularly or circumsciss, or a caryopsis, rare y a berry. SEEDs usually somewhat compressed, reniform, vertical; testa crustaceous, 
CLXXX. AMARANTACE2R. Gomph> ena globosa. Flower (ma .). Gomyh~ ena. Part of andro.cium and staminal tube (mag.). Amai antus s'ejlexus. A ma~ antus. Q iiower cut vertically (mag.). Gomp1u'en a. Staminal tube (mag.). Gomph~ ena. Pistil (mag.). Amai antus. g Sower (niag.). A ma)'antus. Q iiower (mag.). Amarantus. Amarantus. Seed, entire and cut Fruit. vertically (mag.). A ma> antus. Diagram g. A ma>'antus. Diagram Q. Ama~ antus. Pistil (ma,g.), ~ ~ black, shining; entjoylenrn membran.ous, h~lnrn need, or rarely arillate; ulblme+ abund.ant, central, farinaceous. ZMBRYQ peripheric, annular or curve(I; cotyletjon8 incumbent; ra<6cte near the hilum, inferior, sub-ascending. 
CLXXXI. CHENOPODF2E. TRIzz I. OELOSIEW. druthers 2-ce11ed. Ovary many-ovuled. PRINCIPAL GENERA. + Celosia. Deeringia. Hermbsta:dtia. TRlzz II. ACH YRANTIIEW. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary l-ovuled. -PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Amarantus. Euxolus. Aerva. Achyranthes. Pqpalia. Poly cne mum, Chamissoa. Digera. Trichinium. Psilotrichu m. Cyathula TRIzz III. GOALS P JIRENE~. Anfhers 1-celled. Ovary l-ovuled. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Telanth era. ~ Iresine. Alternanthera. Gomphrena. Fro:lichia, CLXXXI. CHENOPODEM. (ATRIPLIGEsr Jussieu.— CHENoPoDEM, Br.— CHENoPoDIzw, Bartling. CHzNoPo- DIAGEM, liindl.— SsLsoLAGEM Moguin Tandon.)- FLowERs g or diclinous PRRIA.NTH her)aceous, regular, 5-8 — 2 yhyllous, yersi-s tent. STLMRKs sub yerigynous or h-yyogynous, egual anoloyyosite to the seyals, or fewer. Ovxzv 1 celled, -1 omuled; ovUI-,E curved. EMRRvo annular or semi annular, or- syirally coiled. ALZUHRN usually farinaceous, sometimes 0, Amarantaoece in their embryo and. farinaceous albumen are near Chepoyodece, Baaelleee, Phpiolaccece, and Paronychien. Their afBnity with Chenopodece is so close (the latter only difFering in their distinct styles snd herbaceous calyx) that it is dffBcult to draw a clear diagnosis between them, although they are widely separated by habit. Ba8el4e differ in habit, perioynous stamens, usually cubical pollen, Rc.; Phytolaccece, in their whorled. ovaries borne on a gynophore; Paronychieee, in their scale-like petals, perigynous stamens, scarious stipules, 8:c. Amarantaceee are mostly tropical, but are not rare in sub-tropical regions; very few are met with in the Lnorth] temperate zone, and. they are absolutely wanting in cold countries. [Many are Australian.] Various Amarantaceee contain mucilage and sugar, and are hence alimentary and emollient; some are slightly astringent, other diaphoretic and. diuretic, or tonic and stimulating. Amaran(ua B/Bum is eaten as a spinach in the south of Europe, as are other species in China and India, where the natives abstain from animal food. Gomphrena globoaa, Celoaia argentea and n~argaritacea, Ae.va lang/a, kc., are used as resolvents. The flowers of Celosia cristata (Cockscomb) are astringent, and prescribed in Asia for diarrhcea, menorrhagia, vomiting of blood, kc. The tuberous roots of gomphrena oPnnalis and mano cabala, from Brazil, are tonic and stimulating, and are hence regarded as a panacea, and under the name ofyaratu40 they are a reputed remedy for weakness of the stomach and intestines, and are especially used as a febrifuge. Amarantgs frumentacegs and Anordana are cultivated in the Elimalayas on account of their edible seeds. 
CLXXXI. CHENQPQDE~. Chen opodi um. Flower (mag.). Chenoyodium. Fruit (mag.) Chen opodi um. Seed cut (ma .). Seta. Seed (mag.). Seta vulgaris. Flower (mag.) ~ CItenopedi xm virid'. 8pta vulgari.s. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Seta. Diagram. Seta vulgaris. Fruits (mag.). Herbaceous, su6'rutescent, or rarely frutescent PLANTS, glabrous, pubescent or vroody. STEMs cylindric or angular, erect Or ascending, continuous and leafy, or articulate and often aphyllous. LExvEs alternate, rarely opposite, simple, sessile or petioled, usually Bat, entire, toothed, sinuate or cut, sometimes meshy, semi-cylindric or cylindric; Btiyulea 0. FLp~zRs g, small, regular, often dimorphous (Atriylex); sometimes diclinous, Or polygamous, sessile 0r pedicelled, solitary or variously 
CLXXXI. CHZNOPODZ2E. 689 agglomerated, axillary or terminal, bracteate and 2-bracteolate or nalzed. CAz,Yx of 5, 8, 2 sepals (rarely 4), more or less coherent at their base, herbaceous, greenish, imbricate in 8:stivation, sometimes becoming meshy and. baccifonn after Bordering, or dry and capsular. COROLLA 0. STAMENs usually hypogynous, or at the bottom of the calyx, 5, or rarely fewer by arrest, all fertile and opposite to the sepals; fita- m,ent8 6liform or subulate, usually free, sometimes shortly united into a cup; stum,i- wodes (in some genera) very small, placed. between the filaments (Anabasis, kc.); antlers 2-celled, ovoid. or oblong, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal, connective some- times vesicular above the cells (Pkysogeton). OvARE ovoid, or depressed-globose, usually free, very rarely adherent by the base, 1-celled; Stigmas 2 — 4, distinct, or coherent at the base; o~lle campylotropous, sessile at the bottom of the cell, or fixed laterally, or pendulous to a short funicle, micropyle facing the base, circum- ferencp or top of the ovary. FRUIT a utricle ol caryopsis, or rarely a berry, included in the variously modi6ed or unchanged. calyx. SEED horizontal or vertical, erect or inverted, lenticular or reniform, integument double, of a crustaceous testa and mem- branous endopleura, or simple and. membranous; alblmen copious or scanty or 0 (Anabasis, Satsola, kc.), usually farinaceous, very rarely sub-Seshy. ZMBRYO curved or annular, and surrounding the albumen, or coiled into a Rat spiral, and dividing the albumen into 2 parts, or exalbuminous, and forming a conical spiral (Satsola); radicle facing the hilum; cotyledons piano-convex, slender. [The following is Moguin-Tandon's classi6cation in De Candolle's ' Prodromus ':— Sub-order I. CrnoMsEz.— Embryo annular or horse shoe-shaped, surrounding the albumen. TRiBE I. CHEEQPQDE2E. — In6crescence normal. Plowers usually p, homomorphous. Seed. usually free, integument double.— Stem noC joinCed. Leaves membranous, more or less rhomboid. ll'hugodjg, ~Beta, "'Chenoyodinm, ~Blitum, kc. TRIBE II. SPjEAOIE2E.— In6orescence normal. Plowers f p, dimorphous. Seed free or adnaCe to the pericarp.— Stem noC joinCed.. Leaves membranous, more or less hastate. ~Atripteg, Obione, ~Syinucia, Snrotiu, kc. TRIBE III. QAMPHOROSME2E.— In6orescenee normal. Plowers g or f q, hcmomorphous. Seed free, integumenC single.— Stem noC jointed. Leaves Heshy or membranous, terete or linear. Anisacantka, Sclero&nu, Campkoxosmu, Eochia, SckinoJlsilum, kc. TRiBE IV. CDRisrERMEzt.— In6orescence normal. Plowers g, hcmomorphous. Seed usually adnate to the pericarp.— Stem rot joinCed. Leaves linear, coriaceous. Agrioykyllum, Co) isyermum, kc. SALzcoR>zs2E.— In6oresceuoe anomalous. Plower g, homomorphous.— Stem jointed.. Leaves succulent, scalelike or 0. Satico~ nig, IIa,locnemnm, Ar]krocnemum, kc. Sub-order II. SprnoI,OsE+.— Embryo spiral. albumen scanty or 0. TaisE VI. 8U+DEx.— Plovrers braoteolate. Seed with a double integument. Embryo in a flat spiral. Schanginia, Swede, Qhenopodinu, Sclioberiu, kc. TRIBE VII. SAI sOLE2E.— Flowers bracteate. Seed miCh a single integume>t Embryo in a conical spiral.— Stem jointed or noC. Leaves succulent, Curoxylon, Setsolu, Balimo- s cnemis, Halogeton, Nova, Amabnsis, kc.— ED,] 
OLXXXII. BA.BELLEVUE. Che))opodecv approach Ba8ellecv) Aniarc»tncecv, I'hytolaccecv) and Tet) agon)eu in various cllaractprs) the most obvious of which is the curved embryo surrounding a more or less abundant farinaceous albumen. Most Chenoyodecv inhabit the shores of oceans and salt lakes) «nd deserts formerly covered by the sea; they are principally met with in the Mediteranean region and Asiatic Russia. Other species seem to prefer the neighbourhood of man, being abundant amongst ruins, along roads and in cultivated places where the soil is impregnated with azotized matters; presenting numerous varieties. They are generally rare in the tropics, whert; they are replaced by Anna) a~fccece) and rarer still in the southern hemisphere; Australia, however, possesses several species remarkable for the singularity of their structure. Some follow the footsteps of man (C/~enopodium hybridu~n, feiospermum, kc.). Amongst Chenopodece some species contain mucilage, starch, or sugar, which renders them edible; others are medicinal; sophie furnish carbonate of soda, by burning. Spinach (8yinuria oleraceu), a potherb unknown to the ancients) was introduced into Spain by the Arabs, and thence spread over Europe; it is also cultivated in india. The leaves of the Orach (Atripfer horteusis), commonly called Bonne Dame, are edible and refreshing; the seeds possess emetic and purgative properties. Chenor)od&im cfSiim) viride, Pcifolium, and Slitum rubru~u and Eorms Ae-nricus are also used as Spinach. Beet, the origin of which is uncertain, has be|.n cultivated for ages in kitchen gardens and 6elds. Ihe leaves of the White Beet or blangold Wurzel (Beta Cyclr<) are edible when young, and used in soup for their laxative qualities. Beet-root (Beta Rnpa) /as fleshy yellow red or white roots containing an abundance of crystallizable sugar, similar to that of sugar-cane, which is the object of a large European commerce. This plant is also cultivated as forage for cattle [and is also largely eaten]. The starchy seeds of Chenopodinm can in times of scarcity be mixed with those of cereals. C. Qu~'uoa is an annual, the seeds of which, made into broth, serve as food to the Peruvians. Other Cheno- poch'ecv possess aromatic properties which act powerfully on the nervous system; C. Bofrgs iz a herb growing in niiddle and southern Europe, the scent of which is pleasant; it is used as a bechic. An~brina a)»bso8io~cle8) Mexican Tea, is now cultivated in all gardens; its odour is sweet and penetrating, and an infusion of it is a useful stomachic. The seeds of Chenopodiu))) authelminfhicum) a South American plant, are an excellent vermifuge. Ca))1pho) o8ma nion8I)eliaca smells strongly of camphor; a tea is prepared from it which is praised as a diuretic, cephalic, and antispasmodic. C. fa(idlm is an indigenous plant with branching and. spreading stems, common in uncultivated. places on calcareous soil; all parts of it exhale a smell of rotten fish, due to the carbonate of ammonia which it contains. It is used in injections and fomentations, as an antispasmodic, emmenagogue and antihysteric. 8al8ola) 8ncvda) and 8alico) uia grow abundantly on seashores and. in salt soil; they contain a large quantity of alkaline salts, which are obtained by incineration, and which are converted by means of char- coal and lime into carbonate of soda. The young shoots of 8nhco)nia) gathered on the sea-shore, are eaten as Purslane by the inhabitants of the maritime provinces of Holland [and are pickled as Samphire in parts of England]. CLXXXII. SASALLEM, Ad. 8'POD(pit Q'Pf. (BAs ELLAG Ew, 3Iog'Min- Tunclon,.— ATRIpLIG UM genera, Jnssiel.) Herbaceous rarely su6'ruticose glabrous PLANTs. SIEMs often climbing or twining, sub-angular, sparingly leafy. IEAvEs alternate, or very rarely opposite, petioled, sample, entire or sub-sinuate, meshy, or rarely sub-coriaceous, exstipulate. PLowERs g, regular, small, solitary, or in axillary spikes furnished with often winged Or keeled bracts. CALYx often coloured, persistent, 5-fid, -partite or -phyllous, aestivation imbricate. CoRoLLA 0. STAMENs perigynous, opposite to the sepals; filaments subula,te, dilated. at the base; ant)ters 2-celled, introrse, dorsiBxed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY free, 1-celled; style ternIinal, simple; stigmas 8, sub-divaricate, sometiines solitary, 3-lobed (Tundont'a), rarely simple (lrltuctis); ovule 
CLXX:KIT. BXSELLF2E. A needeea. Diagaun. Pgueus tubetvhea. plower cut vertically (~ag.). A needeea 8picata. plower with keele~ bracts (mag.). T T 
CLXXXIII. PARONYCHIEiK. basal, solitary, carved., micropyle d.ownwards. FRUIT indehiscent, enveloped in the dry or succulent (Baselta) calyx. SEED ovoid, or sub-globose, testa membranous, albMmen farinaceous. ZM BRYO either coiled. into a Bat spiral between two layers of albumen, or annular or horseshoe-shaped. and. surrounding a copious albumen; cotyledons piano-convex, som etimes sub-foliaceous; radicle descending. PRINCIPAL GENERA. [» Embryo spiral, albumen ee:centric. j Basella. ~ Ullucus. [ Embryo annular, albumen central.] Tandonla. Boussin gaultia. 'Anredera. Baseless are interm ediate between Chenoyodiece and An>a~ anfacece; they somewhat resemble Portu- c<cece and certain Iolifgoneca in their climbing stem, but they are separated from all these families by their habit, their stem twinin g to the right, their persistent and often winged bracts, sagittate anthers, filament dilated below, 8cc . BaMllen are natives of America and tropical Asia. Some species of Basella, which are eaten in Chino. and India,, have been introduced into Europe, and there cultivated as potherbs under the name of H,ed Spinach (B. rub r a), end White Spinach (B. alba); the berries of the first yield e fine red but fugitive colour. The starchy root of Ulhccus tuberos~cs, which is used for food in Peru has been introduced into France and recommended as a substitute for the Potato. CLXXXIII. PARONFCBIEM, Sttint-Shim're. Scleranthu,s. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Anychia dichotoma. Flower. Scleranthus. Hardened calyx (mag.). Anyehia. Diagram. Scleranthus annuus. 
CLXXXIII. PA.RONYCHlE2E. Illecebrum. Vertical section of Sower (msg.). Dicherenthue plocamoide* Howering cyme. Illecebt um. Calyx (msg.). Ellen@'um. Diagram. Illecel rum c erh'nllatum. ALLIED TRIBE TEIIEP JIIEW. Telephium. Flower (mag.). I'elephium. Pistil (msg ) Eelephi um. ' Transverse section of ovary. Telephieln. Fruit (msg.). Telephium. Seed, entue and with vocal snd transverse sections (msg.)- Telephium Imperali. Telephium.. Diagram. FLowERB small, astieatioa imbricate. CALYX 5~ merons. PzTLL8 spcamiform [or 0], yerigynous, alternate with the calyx lobes, some-times 0. ST>>ENS periyynons, TT 2 Illecetb rum. Seed, entire and cnt vertically (mag.). TelepAium. Vertical section of Sower (mag ). Illecebrum. FeeD cut transversely (n ag ). 
CL XXXIII. PAEONYCHIE2E. [The following grouping of Paronychiea, is that prepared. for the ' Genera Plantarum ':— TRIBE I. PARoNYcHiEx.— Flowers axillary or cymose, usually g, homomorphous. Em- bryo terete.— Leaves opposite, very rarely alternate; stipules scarious. Paronym'>iu, Znychig,, Oynxnocnsyus, Ekrnius l'u, Illecebnsqn, Eolliclliu, Corrigiole, kc. Tgrsz II. P'rEBAN1'HE2E.— Flowers ternate on the top of a petI>ncle, lateral imperfect, surrounded by rigid simple or pinnatipar tite bracts.— Leaves opposite; stipules scarious or P. Pternnflu<s, Comefes (Snltfn), Dickern><ficus TRIBE III. SGLEHAN'I'HEx.— Flowers axillary, panicled, or 2 — 4 at the top of a peduncle. — Leaves opposite, connate at the base, exstipulate. Sclernnfhus, Bnbrosin, 31ninrum,— ED.] ALLIED TRIBE. TELEPIIIEiW. Calyx, audro:cium, placentation, ovules and seeds as in Puronychie~. Style 8-partite, or stigmas 8, recurved. Fruit a 1-seeded indehiscent utricle, enveloped jn the calyx (Corrigiola), or a many-seeded. capsule with 8 valves (Teleyhium). Leaves alternate, glaucous; stipules scarious. Flowers in racemes or terminal cymes. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Telephium.2 Corrio Iola.' P<u o>tychiecv are closely allied to Caryophyllecv in aestivation, insertion, placentation, aIid albuInen; they diH'er in habit, scale-like petals or 0, scarious stipules, kc. They are equally near Amaran(acem in the 1-celled ovary, curved basilar ovule, and farinaceous albumen; but An>arantacem are more obvjous]y apetalousp and ale hypogynous, exstipulatep Etc. Tetephz'Nm is referable to Nollzjginee (pp. 26], 46]), having obvious petals and dehiscent fruit.— ED. ' Corrz'pion should be retained in Parongzchiee proper, on account of its indehiscent fruit.— ED. equal or double the number of the seyals. Ov+RY free, I -celled. FRUrT dry, 1 -seeded . ALBUMEN farinaceous. EMBRYo curved or yeriyheric. Herbaceous or sufFruticose PLAN Ts very much branched, usually pros trate. LEAvEs usually opposite, sometimes fascicled and in false whorls, sessile, small, entire; stiyules scarious, rarely obsolete (Scleranthus, 3Iniarum). FLowERs small, usually whitish or greenish, sessile or in axillary or terminal cymes often accom- panied. by arrested sometimes plumose branchlets; bructs stipular. CALYx of 5 — 4 more or less coherent sepals, imbricate in aestivation. PETAI s sr'.all, squamifozm, resembling staminodes, iinbricate in mstivatiori, inserted on the calyx, alternate with its lobes, and usually of the same number, rarely 0 (Scleranthus, Pteranthus, &c.), or transformed into supernumerary stamens. STAMENs inserted on the calyx, opposite to its lobes, and. equal or rarely fewer in number (Pollichia, 3fniarum), pr twice as many from the metamorphosis of the petals (Scleran thus); filaments distinct; anthers d-celled, introrse. Ov>RY free, 1-celled; style usually 2-partite or -Gd; ovule soli- tary, rarely 2 (Pollichia), semi-anatropous, basilar, erect, or pendulous from a basal funicle. FRUIT dry, small, usually membranous, 1-seeded. SEED with farinaceous albumen. ZMBRYo cylindric, lateral, curved or annular; cotyledons s�all; rumple turned towards tlute hilum. 
CLXXXIV. CYNOCRXMBEZE. I'aronychieu are also connected with PoHulacace by their curved ovule and farinaceous albumen; but the latter are sufficiently distinguished by their fugacious petals, usually several-celled ovary w'ith several-ovuled cells, habit, &c. They have some connection vrith BaaeLkcv, v.hich differ especially in their twining stem., double calyx, dilated filament, &c. Finally, they are linked with Polyyonen by the 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary and the nature of the seed~ but, besides other difFerences, in Polygon' the ovule is orthotropous. Paronychia are dispersed over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere [often inhabiting deserts and very dry places]. Few are of use to man: the Rupture-wort (Zen~iaria glak'a), an in- digenous plant, living in sandy soil, was formerly esteemed as a diuretic and vulnerary; it is no% fallen into disuse. Scle~'nnthus peremnis, which grows in siliceous or granitic Belds, is the food of the Polish Cochineal, which long supplied the place of the Mexican Cochineal as a red dye. CLXXXIV. C YNOC+A3f>EcE, Endli cher. An annual sub-succulent HERB. LEzvEs petio1ed, the lower opposite, the npper alternate, entire, penni-tri-nerved; 8t~yule8 cut, uniting the bases of the petioles. FLowERs moncmcious, sexes springing from difFerent axils; p bract' 2 — 8, sessile, ebrac- teate. PERIANTH of 2 antero-posterior leaQets, juxtaposed in 8:stivatlon, tevolute after Howering. STxMENs 2 — 20, inserted at the base of the perianth lea6ets; Plavnents capillary, free; anther8 at erst linear, then sagittate, versatile, 2-celled., dehiscence longitudinal. g vLowERs generally 8, rarely more (the intermediate one usually largest, the lateral sometimes imperfect), sessile, furnished with a postieous bract, 9 1'. gynocrambe. Lower part of the pit n'. with opposite leaves. 1'. C'ynocrnmbe. g 5ower (mag.). 1%elygon.um Oynocrembe. Upper part of the plant with alternate leaves. 
CLXXXV. MONIMIACZ2E. T. Cynocrambe. Young Gower wvith bracteoles (ma .). T. Cynocrambe. Full-grown 5o~er (mag.). T. Cynocrambe. Ripe flower (mag ) T. C'unocI abbe. Base of stipulate leaf. T. Cynoc~ ambe. Fruit, entire and with vertical and transverse sections (mag.). T. Cynocrambe. Seed stripped of its integuments (mag.). T. Cy'flocrambe. Embryo (mag ) anterior and 2 lateral bracteoles. PzRIANTH excentric, tubular, sub-clavate, 8-1obulate, traversed by the style, becoming lateral by the enlargement of the ovary. OvARY 1-celled; sty le lateral; stigm,a clavate, undivided.; ovule solitary, basilar, campylotropous. FRUIT a drupe. SEED horseshoe-shaped; testa membranous. EMsRYo hooked., in the axis of a sub-cartilaginous albumen; cotyledons linear, in- cumbent; radicle cylindric, inferior. ONLY GENUS. Thelygonum. This enus approaches U~ ti'ceca and Cannabis'new in diclinism, its single perianth, 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, basilar ovule, chalaza corresponding to the hilum, fleshy albumen, and stipulate leaves; but in Urticece the ovary is free and the fruit an achene. Italso recalls the apetalous Cyclosye~n~ecv andespecially the Tetsagoniecv, the ovary of which is inferior; but it di6ers in the number of stamens linear anthers basilar ovule, not farinaceous albumen, kc. T~<<~Jgo~+>>> is a plant of the Mediterranean region; it is slightly acrid and purgative, and mioht be used as an inferior potherb. <LXXXV. MONILIA GEM~. (URTIGARIIM ge'leyte eTMssleM.— MGNIMIEM ET ATHERospERME~ By.— MGNIMIAGEM En dl., Tulasyle.) FLOWERS c4clinous, ayetalous. SERIALS 4 or more, imbricate. STAMENS oo, in serted on an oyez or urceolate receytacular cuyule. CARpEL8 ~ 1-cellec<, 1-ovule sunk bn the cuyule, or seated onit; OVULE enatroyous. FRUIT a drupe or nut. SEED 
CLXXXV. MONIMIA.CE2E. A.mbora. Embryo (mag.). Ambora. A ntbora. Ripe carpel Portion of fruit cut vertically. cut vertically Ambora. Mono:cits inflorescence Ambora. Portion of iufiorescence cut vertically. Mgo(otic umi <ndro.cium laid open (magi). Mgotoxicum. Vertical section af fruit (mag.). Mgo(os'icum. Q flower (mag.). Ephippiandt d. Perf,jcal section Ot Q 5owef (jnag.). Ephiyyiandra. g 5ower (mag.)i Ambora. Stamen (mag.). Fphi pgrianlra. Q ~orescencei yendmtome in the drepee, erect in the nuts; LLBBMBN coyione. ZMBBYQ ateite oi' has'lar.— STEM &008/. LEAVES oyyosite or whorled, exstiyutate. TREEs or aromatic saBUBs. LExvEs psrsistout, opposite or 8-4-nately whorled, very rarely alternate, entire or tcothed, petioled, exstipulate, very often pellucid- pumctate, glabrous, silky, cottony or scaly. FLowzms apetalous, usually mono:cious, >cry rarely > (Hortonin) or polygamous (Doryphm0,, Atheroeyerma, kc.), solitary, 
648 CI XXXV. MONIMIACEZE. [The following disposition of the genera of Movumtucem is that of A. De Candolle in the ' Prodromus ':— TRIBE I. SIpABUNz2E.— Perianth Rg-like, indehiscent. Ovule er Ti'rBz II. T>MBOUarsszx. — Perianth fig-like, indehiscent. 602(1 2'S8CC. ect. S~'y S7"66120 EQ l17287'is. Ovule pendulous. Tg772- TaiBz III. MONrMrzx. — Perianth Rg-like or sub-globose, at length dehiscent. Ovule pendulous. 3Ion>min, Syhiyyi012drn, 3Iutliceu, K2'euro,, kc. T at Bz IV. Hz D Y(;ABYE'. — Perianth spreading. Fruit drupaceous. Ovule pendulous. &01'fG1'N ') Bedycary'n, Peumus (+Bolcloa). Taroz V. ATHEROs PERMEATE. — Perianth spreading. Fr uit an achene. Ovule erect. Luu7 eliu, D07 A@17,0ru. D0UBTFUL GENUs. W'Jcofozvcon. (Wztoxicon.) — EU.] I'he afBnities of 3loni777iacem have given rise to very difFerent opinions. A. L. de Jussieu, who, when his 'Genera Plantarum ' was published, knew only A172bo) a, placed it near I'c'cu8, in U~ticecv ) when, later) he knew Mon&7nin, Cit7 osmcc, APACE ospe7 nin, Rc., he united them with An2bons into the family of Monimi'ere, which he divided into two tribes, according to the drupaceous or nut-like character of the fruit, and which he still placed near U~ ti'cecp. He had also noticed the affinity of 3I/o72imi'eu with Calycanfhece, without however overlooking the connection of the latter with Pi.osacecv (see page 102). R. Brown separated 3Ionimiece fiom At1'ero 8p07"Plica; he placed the former near Urh'ceo., as Jussieu had done, and brouoht Athe7.0spe7 meet ne>r La2c~inece on account of their aromatic properties, and especially the structure of their anthers. Zndlicher, like Jussieu, placed Ache>ospe7mecv and Monin7iece together, and like R. Brown he placed them before Lc«crine'. Tulasne, the author of a learned monoglaph of Mon&»2'acece, thinks that they are nearest ' This remarkable genus, appended to 3fonimi acre by by others, differs wholly from the first named in the gemi- some authors, to I<uyhorbiaceu by others, and. to Ilicincf8 nate ovules, double perianth, and lepidotc scales.— ED. geminate, or in racemes cymes or panicles, bracteate; brecteoles caducous. REcEp- TAGULAR cUPULE discoid or urceolate, rarely capsular, usually accrescent. SEPALs 4, decussate, or 5 — 8 — Go, many-seriate, imbricate in aestivation. STAMENs usually indefinite, rarely 8 (FyhtI'I'tundra) or 5 (cB<gotoztcum), lining the wall of the cupule in the p Rovvers, occupying the throat only in the >, free, all fertile or some re- duced. to staminodes; filaments linear and filiform, or dilated into a petaloid. elon- gated membrane, or very short and nearly 0, naked or 2-appendiculate near the base or towards the centre; unthers introrse or extrorse, usually adnate to and. shorter than the connective, cells opposite, dehiscing either by separate or con8uent slits, or transversely by 2 ascending valvules; stuminodes situated within the fertile stamens, and sometimes bearing half an anther. CARpELs numerous, 1-celled, free, sessile on the surface of the receptacular cupule, rarely sunk in its thickened. walls (Amboru); ovule anatropous, sometimes pendulous, and then style terminal; sometimes erect, and then style lateral or basilar. DRUpEs or NUTS, superficial or sunk in the receptacular cupule: druyes dry, or pulpy and odoriferous, arith a pendulous or erect seed; mits with an erect seed, sometinies (DoryI'bord) terminated by a plumose style. SEEn free in the drupes, adnate to the pericarp in the nuts; ulblmen copious, Reshy, sometimes oily. EMBRYO straight axile in the pendulous seeds, basilar and. minute in the erect; cotyledons divaricate. 
CLXXXVI. MYRI STICE2E. to Roaacecv, through Cglycangheu, notw'ithstandrng the alternate leaves, strpules, and absence of albumen. In most 2i!oaacen the leaves are simple, as in Monimiacen; their inflorescence, the numerical type of the floral envelopes, and perigynous stamens are the same. With regard to the pisti'., the carpels of 2i!oaeu and I'oniacece are included in a receptacular cupule, like those of C~'t~ 08m', 3I/omi~ni'a, and Atherospenna; those of Scum and Spiral are seated on a convex receptacle, as in Mollinedia and JIedycarya, and the same relation exists between Saegu&orbece ane Bold'oa w'ith regard to the fewness and position of the carpels. Besides this, the dry or fleshy fruit and the usually solitary pendulous or erect ovule, strengthen this rela- tionship, which, according to gulasne, is much closer than that which exists between 3Ioni~n~'acece and Laurineu and Ur(iced. He recognizes in Ln~crinee no structural likeness except in their anther'. As to the relations with U~ bisect' established by Jussieu principally on the genera Ficus and Doratenirc, he rejects it, on account of the great development of the stipules in the latter, the absence of aroma, the small number of stamens, the form of the perianth, the orthotropous or campylotropous ovule, and the constantly superior radicle. Endlrcher w'as the first w'ho sagaciously compared Mollinedia with the free-carpelled Anonacece. Finally, Hooker 61. and Thomson place iMonc'miacecv in the neighbourhood of Myriad ere and of the second tribe of Nagnoliaceu (1llicium); this afFinity, founded on the aromatic properties, pellucid-punctate leaves, diclinism, number of stamens, solitary anatropous ovule, albuminous seed, divaricate cotyledons, Rc., appears to us the most natural. AIost 3Ionimiacece live in south tropical, and several in south temperate latitudes. Gboama ane Mollinedia are purely tropical American. Laurelia inhabits Chili and 5 ew Zealand. Boldoa, a monotypic genus, belongs to Chili. Hedyccrya and A(heron@erma are dispersed over East Australia, gasmania, and Near Zealand. Anaphora and Monimia grow in Madagascar, Comoro and the Mascarene Islands. Eibanc is a native of tropical Asia. Doryphora is confine to East Australia. 3fonimiacece possess a tonic and stimulating volatile oil in all their parts. The leaves of Boldoa are used to promote digestion, like tea and coffee; its drupes are sugary, and its seeds contain a flxed oil [its bark is used for tanning]. The fruit of Lnurslia semperv~'rens also is edible. Athero@erma moschahcm is a gigantic tree, much sought for ship-building; a decoction of its highly aromatic bark, mixed with milk, is a substitute for tea. The drupes of Ambo~a yield a red juice analogous to arnotto, but they are only eaten by birds. CLXXXVI. N YRISTICEM. (MYRISTICEW Br.— MYRISTICACEW, lit'Rdl.) TREEs or sHRUBs with a styptic juice reddening in contact with the air, bark of the branches very often reticulated, young shoots usually furfuraceous. LEAvEs alternate, nearly distichous, shortly petioled, coriaceous, simple, entire, penninerved, folded lengthwise when young, pubescent or scaly, exstipulate. FLowERs dio:cious, usually axillary, in racemes, glomerules, heads or panicles, inconspicuous, white or yellow, often rusty-pubescent, glabrous within; bract usually solitary, concave. PERIANTH simple, coriaceous, tubular or urceolate or sub-campanulate, 8 — 2 — 4-6d, B.stivation valvate.— FLowERs g: STAMENs 8 — 15, modadelphous; /laments united into a compact column, cylindric or turbinate or dilated into a sort of denticulate d.isk; antlers extrorse, 2-celled, adnate to the column or to the teeth of the disk, rarely inserted. on the teeth and. free, cells parallel, opening longitudinally.— FLowERs q: CARPEL solitary (very rarely 2, of which one is minute and sterile), free, 1-celled; style termiual, very short or 0; 8tigmN undivided or sub-lobed; ovule solitary, basal, erect, anatropous. CApsULE Reship, with 2 undivided or 2-ficl valves. SEED erect, 
650 CLXXXVI. MYRISTICEiK. glypt isfica. g Qov er. Nutmeg. (.lfyi tsttca ff'ag7'ans.) ghgrisfiea. A.ndrcecium (mag.). 3lyrishca. Q flower. 3Iyristiea. Seed clothed in its laciniate ariIls (ma .). 3lyristica. Pistil cut vertically. bSjp <sfica fi ags ans. Dehiscent berry, showing the arillate seed. 3Iyf isfica. Seed with its arilla (mag.). Jfysistica. Seed cut vertically (mag.). BID> istica. d' flower (mag.). Afar)istica. g flower opened, show- ing the and ra:cium. 
CLXXXVI. MYRISTICE2E. N; fatun. Transverse section 0E andra:cium (mag.). 3fyristi ca. Ovule and arills. Nyristiea. Ovule cut vertically. N yristica. Oval. N'yri stica. Embryo. wholly or partially envelope6 in a Qeshy, laciniate, often aromatic aril, springing from the base of a short and. thick funicle; testa hard; albumen scented, copious, sebaceous, deeply ruminate transversely from irregular processes of the inner mem- brane of the seed. EMaRYo minute, basilar, straight; cotyledons sub-foliaeeous, divaricate, plane or rugose an6 fold.eB; radicle short, cylindric, inferior. GENUS. Myristica. Myristwece, long placed among Monochlan~ydece near Lnw inner, on a,ccount of their 8-partite incon- spicuous diclinous and apetnlous flowers, 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, berried fruit, woody stem, coriaceous leaves, and aromatic properties, ought rather tq be placed near Amomacece or Meeimu;cv, which resemble them in the 3-partite valvate perianth, extrorse panthers, solitary erect anatropous ovule, copious ruminate albumen, minute basilar embryo with I divaricate cotyledons-and] inferior radicle, woody aromatic stem, and alternate nearly sub-distichous leaves folded lengthwise when young; but in >+0>N<p� the Qogrers are usually hermaphrodite and petaled, the stamens are indefinite, multiseriate, and free, the carpels are more or less numerous, and the seed has no aril. 3Iyri<ioece also approach Map»oh'acece in the eztrorse hhpogynous anthers, the berried 2-partite fruit, copious albumen, basilar embryo, woody stem, and alter- nate leaves; they difFer. in the valvate 8'.stivation of the calyx, the absence of comlla, the monadelphism, solitary carpel, solitary erect ovule, and the orillate not ruminate seed. We prefer to keep the name oui/ for the organ which envelops the Nutmeg, because, after an examination of two oviiles, we hgve concluded that this organ springs rather from the base of the ovule than from the exostome, as is admitted by A. De Candolle and Planchon. l'his little family is tropical; it inhabits the tropical eastern peninsula and islands of Asia especially the Moluccas, but also America, Madagascar, and the Pacific Islands. All parts of NJtsieficeca are aromatic; their styptic juice contains a very tenacious acrid colouring matter, which reddens on contact with the air. The seed and its aril possess hydrocarbons, of which the aroma is more or less strong according to the species. The most remarkable is the Nutmeg-tree (Nyri@ica fragrans), a fine tree of the Moluccss, especially cultivated in the Banda Islands, and introduced in 1770 into the Mauritius and Bourbon, whence it passed into America. Its seeds (nutmeg), and its aril (Mace), are used as spices and as stimulating medicines. Nutmegs yield an essence by distil- lation, and a fixed solid oil by expression under heat, mixed with a volatile oil; this mixed oil is named Nutmeg-bntter, on account of its consistence and yellow' colour. The volatile oil, separated by distilla- tion, is used in perfumery, but the aroma of the Nutmeg is narcotic, and it has been frequently stated that the exhalations from heaps of Nutmegs have proved injurious to persons sleeping near them. Nut- megs, j.f eaten in considerable quantities, are really poisonous j they excite thirst, cause oppression, dyspepsia, intoxication, delirium, and even fatal apoplexy. Many other species of Mpristicu produce aromatic seeds, but less valuable than those of N; frcugraes. Those of 3L 8puria, a native oC the Philippines, are covered with a Place which is at first yellow, and afterwards of a bright red; they lose their aroma at the end of a year. The red juice obtained by incision of the trunk is substituted in commerce for Dra~«on's-blood. The seed. of M. to~nentoyvc is considered an aphrodisiac by the inhabitants of Amboyna,. 
XXVII. LXUPINE2R. 6'2 ese tioned; the aroma of the>r seed 6<3 les inc~ s deserve to be InentIone; 'o g "'"" P ' P" 'P f the mountains o o, g df h' h 'h f' io Th d of th t f their seed is very ngm,io made and the reddis i an a The Mace of M. (Pyrros r ulcers and decayed teet . e g ~ oil served and eaten y frngrrans is cress XXVII. LAURIN.EM. t.— LxvRINzw, D.C) ' M.— LA.URIN~, Ventena .— (LgURI, Jmsst'eu,. Laurus nobi lis. Q Cower cut vertically (mag.). L. nobilis. Diagram Q. Laud us nobilis. Q flower (mag.). Laurus nobilis. g flower (mag.). utens. Lau~ us. St ' ) Pistil cut vertica]ly (mag.). Laurus fa tens. Diagram g. Laud us nobilis. Diagram g. Gyrocarpus. ru' ruit. Gy~ ocarpus. Youug fruits gyroec rpus. Pistil la'd opea, Gyroearpus. g and Q 5owers (mag.). Gyrocnrpus. g flower (mag.). 
CLXXXVIL LAURINE2R. 658 Cassytha. Fruit, entire and cut (mag.). Cassytha. Flower laid open (mag.). Cinnamon. Stamen (mag.). Cinnamon. Fruit, entire and cut. +pat'attantheliN)n. Embryo, Cassytha. Diamarp. Cassytha jflifot mis. FLowERs p or polygamous. PERjxÃTH simple, monoseyalous, 6 — 4 — 9-fid. STAMENs yerigynous, as many as the perianth-lobes, or a multiple, alternately fertile and ster'hie LNTHERS 2 celle-d or 4 locellate, -oyening from below uywards by valvutes. OvaRv 1 celled q -OvULE pendulous, anatroyous. FRUIT a druye or berry. SEED solitary, inverse, exalblminols. EMBRYO straight. RADICLE slyerior. TREEs or SHRUBS, rarely UNDE@,sHRUBs, aromatic, sometimes fo:tid, very rarely aphyllous parasitic twining HERRs (Cassytha). LEgvEs alternate, sometimes close together, sub-opposite or sub-whorled, simple, entire, penniuerved, or palminerved, 6nely reticulate, coriaceous and persistent, or rarely soft and deciduous, punctate with glands Riled with a volatile oil, and often pellucid; s6ylles 0. CYMES 8 — M— (sometimes 1-) Howered, racemed or panicled or umbelled, capitate, bracteate at the base, rarely with a 4-6-phyllous or scaly-imbricate involucre. FLowERs g or diclinous, regular, small, white or yellow or green, usually scented. PERIANTH simple (oaL Yx), monosepalous, herbaceous or petaloid, rarely coriaceous, sometimes Qeshy, or hardened when ripe, rotate, infundibuliform or urceolate, 6- (rarely 4- very rarely 9-)M; lobes 2-seriate, imbricate, equal, or the outer smaller; tube usually persistent, often more or less accrescent, and changed into a cup surrounding the base of the fruit. STA.IKENs inserted at the base or throat of the calyx, de6nite, very rarelysub- inde6nite (Tetranthera), 8-4-seriate, reduced in Q to glands, scales, or staminodes; g and. S Qowers with the outer stamens introrse, 4-6 or 9 usually fertile, eglandular at the base; the inner extrorse, 2-8 usually fertile and 2-glandular at the base; filaments free, or very rarely monadelphous, usually dilated at the top; anthers ovoid oz' oblong, sometimes acuminate &om the connective being prolonged beyond the cells; cells 2, parallel, often transversely 2-1ocellate, and opening from the base 
654 CLXXXVII. LA.UI'INZ2E. upwards by a longitudinal persistent valvule. OvxRY free (or very rarely adherent), 1-celled; style simple, rather stout, short; stigmN obtuse, sub-capitate or discoid, obscurely 2 — 8-lobed.; ovule solitary (very rarely 2), pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. FRUIT a berry, rarely a drupe, or dry, globose or ellipsoid, usually seated on the thickened pedicel, or girt at its base by or included in the calyx-tube. gEED inverted, exalbuminous; teste membranous. ZMBRYo straigh t; coty ledons large, piano-convex (coiled in Gyrocurpex), peltate near the base, meshy, oily; raCkcle very short, superior. [The following sub-orders and tribes are those of Meissner in De Candolle's ' Prodromus: '— Sub-order I. LAUarNzx Vza>. Frutescent or arboresoent leafy plants. Fruit superior., or very rarely inferior (Agatlsoylugthwrs) C.otyledons piano-convex. Anthers 2-celled or 4 locellate. TRIBE I. PERSEACE2B.— Flowers usually p, 8-merous. Calyx 6-lobed; stameos 9, 3 inner extrorse, 2-glandular; staminodes 8, stipitate, rarely 0.— Leaves evergreen; buds usually naked. Ciuncwnonnw~a, AZBoocZuylzne, PEzm7~e, 3Iuck~Z>8, Pe>'8eu, Ilucisiu, Bei ZsolwuiecZiu, SoZcZou, NesocZuyAue, kc. TRIBE II. CRYPTOCARY~.— Flowers usually 8- rarely 4-luerous. Stamens 9, 6, 3, rarely 4; staminodes frequently oosolete. Fruit enclosed in the calyx-tube.— Leaves evergreen bu not scaly. Crfiytocuryu, Aioueu, AcrodicZicZivwn, A~pcZenclron,, 3IeBIti ZocZccyI>ne, kc TRIBE III. OREGDAPHNE2E.— Flowers usually dio:cious, 8-merous. Stamens 9, rarely 8 innermost 2-glandular; staminodes 0 or obsolete. Berry naked or girt at the base by tho calyx-tube. Oreoday1wie, Nectauctra, «Sassafrcss, Gssyyertin &c. TRIBE IV. Lns+Aczx. — Flowers usually dlo:cious, 6- rarely 4-merous. Anthers all introrse; staminodes 0 or obsolete. 2'et~'u~~tl~eivg, C'yZicoclccyhne, Actinodcyline, Litsceu, Duyk- micliu>n, ~Luvcrns, AyeruZu, LincZera, �c. Sub-order II. CAssYTHE~. Parasitic herbs with clif'orm twining stem, adhering by suckers to living plants. Leaves replaced by scales. Ovary included in the calyx-tube. Anthers 2-celled. Cccssy tea. Sub-order III. GYRocARrzx.~ — Frutescent or arborescent erect or climbing leafy planets. Fruit inferior. Cotyledons spirally coiled around the gemmule. Anthers 2-celled. Gy~ o- enryus, Syarattautl~elium, 1lligercrEn ],.— . Lan~ ines form a very natural family, which, in its woody stem, its usually coriaceous evergreen and exstipulate leaves, its often unisexual Bowers, simple perianth, perigynous stamens, 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, presents an afBnity with Ache~ o8pe>'mecv and Thymeleu; the latter also resemble it in the pendulous ovule, the exalhuminous seed, and the Beshy cotyledons, but difFer in the dehiscence of the anthers. Athe~ospermecv have, like Lan~inca, anthers opening by ascending valvules, but the pistil is polycarpellary, the ovule is erect, and the embryo minute at the base of a Beshy albumen. Lourinecv grow especially in tropical regions, where they form forests on cool mountains [and in hot valleys, plains, kc.], but a few are found in North America [South Africa, Australia], the Canaries, aud Mediterranean Europe; they are absent from North Asia [except Japan and China] and the tropical African continent. Casse>tm is met with in South Africa [India], snd all hot regions of the southern hemisphere. Lau~ ines secrete a pungent volatile oil in the bazk a>xd glands of the leaves and Bowers. This oil ' See Cembrefccee, p. 420.— ED. 
possesses, in different species, stimulating or sedative properties, represented in their maximus intensity, the one by Cinnamon, the other by Camphor, so that the specific virtues of the family say be considered as included in these two types. We shall only here quote the most widely-spread species. The Laurel (Law'ue nobilie), a tree of South Europe, is cultivated in France, but does not attain a great size. Its leaves have a pleasant scent and an acrid and aromatic taste; they are used as a flavouring. Their chromule and their essence, soluble in fatty bodies, are ingredients in several ointments and other external medicaments, as are also the berries, which contain a flxed and a volatile oil. Its leaves are invariably laid in layers over Smyrna flgs as imported. Sassafras o+cinalie is a large forest tree, inhabiting the edges of streams from Canada to Florida; the aroma of its wood and of the bark of its root resembles that of Fennel and Camphor; both the wood and root-bark are employed as sudorifics. Ocotea (Puchury) mj aor, a Brazilian tree, yields the Pichurim bean, a seed containing s volatile acid, and a butyraceous oil whose taste and smell are between those of Nutmeg and Sassafras. The Hrazilians use it largely in cases of weakness of the bowels. Perse' gratissimc, the Avocado or Alligator Pear, a large South American tree, has no aromatic principle, and is only useful for the thick and butyraceous flesh of its berry, which tastes like pistachio, snd is eaten with spices and meat, and animals of all kinds feed upon it [I.t further yields an abundant oil for illuminating, soap-making, and its seeds a black dye used for marking linen.] Cinnamonucm o+rinale, which yields Cinnamon bark, is cultivated in Ceylon and tropical colonies; this bark is pale brown and sweet-scented, hot, aromatic and sugary; it is used as a condiment, tonic, and stimulant. The Chinese Cinnamon (C Caccia) grows in Malabar, Chins, and the Moluccas; its bark [as ex- ported] is thicker than that of the Ceylon Cinnamon, and not rolled, and its colour is darker; its taste is hot and pungent, snd its scent recalls that of bugs; it is therefore lees valued. [This, O. malabathricum, snd allied species, are used to adulterate true Cinnamon.] Crcmphora o~inarum grows wild in China and Japan, snd is cultivated in tropical and sub-tropical colonies; its wood and leaves contain Camphor, a concrete volatile colourless oil, lighter than water, with a penetrating odour and an acrid but cooling taste; it is very soluble in Gxed and volatile oils, in alcohol and ether, evaporating completely in the air, and is very inflammable. This principle exists in several other La~crt'neve, as also in several plants not connected with this family, and notably in LaNntu. Camphor is much used. as a sedative, antispasmodic, and. antiseptic; it is largely applied externally, dissolved in alcohol, oil, and vinegar; taken in overd.oses it may produce complete insensibility, and even death. [Biri biri or bebeeru, of Guiana, an alkaloid procured from Kectandra Bodicei of Guiana, is s most powerful medicine, largely used as a febrifuge, and supposed to be the principal in~medient in Warburg's Drops, a medicine in use throughout british India. Various species of Sassafras are used as stimulants, tonics, snd vermifuges.] The woods of most Lau>'inca are of a Qne and solid tissue, and are peculiarly useful to cabinet-maker> and turners. Those most used in France sre the Anise or Sassafras of Orinoco (Ocotea cymbarum); the Bebeeru (1Vectandra Rodicei), s hard heavy greenish-yellow wood from Guiana snd the famous Greenheart of Demerara; and. the Licari (Clove Cassia of Brazil, or Rose of Cayenne, Licaria yuyan eneie') which the French workmen call Pepper-wood, from the pungency of its dust. [To these must be added 'the Vinatico or Madeira Mahogany, the produce of Persea lndica; the foetid Til of the Canaries (Oreodaphne fatene); the Sweetwood of Jamaica (Oreodaphne ezalbata); and the Stinkwood of South Afric (O. bullata).] Dieyrlelliem cgrpoykyllgtum, Nees, according to Stoudel.— Ex). 
CLXXXVIII. THYMELE2E. 656 CLXXXVIII. TB YML~'LEM<. (THYMELEcz, Adonson.— DAPHNCIDEM Ventenot.— DAPHNAOEBE Meyer .— AQUILARINEW Br.— AgUILARIACZZE I ~ndL) FLowBRs > or yolygomous . PERIANTH simple, 4 5 — fid-. STxMRNs equal to th,e perionth lob-es, fewer, or double the number, inserted onth, e tube or throut of the yerionth,. Daphne. Plower, entire and cut ve1tically (mag,), Daphne Laureola. gb~myspermum. Ripe fruit laid open (maga) o Ds inngspermum. Fruit cut (mag ) Daphne. Diagram. Di apetes. Pistil (mag.) ~ D~ apetes. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Gy rin opsis. Young fruit laid open (mag ) Gyrin opsis. Pistil laid open (mag.). Gynnopsis. Flower laid open (mag.). Daphne. Pistil cut vertically (mag.). Drimysper mum. Seed (mag.). Di apetes. Ovary and calyx-tube. Drapetes, Calyx-tube (mag.). 
CI XXXVIII. THYMELEiK. 657 [In the original this order is simply divided, into two tribes, Daylwiea3 and. Aqu~lar~nea,; the following is the more detailed arrangement of Meissner in De Candolle'8 ' Prodromus ':— Sub-order I.— THvMEz zz. Ovary 1-celled, 1. (or very rarely o-3-P) ovuled. Ovule appended near the top of the cell. Stem woody or herbaceous. T818E I. DAPANE2E.— Scales or perigynous glands absent. ~Pisueleu, Di upetes, Causjei'a, Daylwioy8i8, ~La@etta, ~Dni'8, ~Duylw~e, ~Wi7cstro.~nia, Stealer@, Tllymelcna, ~Pusserinu. TR1.>3E II. GNIDIE2K. Scales or perigynous glands present in the tube or throat of the perianth. Strntkiolu, Luelbnma, ""Gnidig, Lu8io8iyk on, kc. Sub-order II.— AQUILARIEA. Ovary 2-celled, cells l-ovuled, or 1-celled with 2 — 3 l-ovuled. par ictal placentas. TRI13E III. GYMNOPIDEÃ. — Perigynous scales various. Flowers 5-merous. Aqniluria, 6 Jl'i'b1lojl3s) kc. D»M~sPE~ME< — Perigynous scales absent. Flowers usually 4-merous. Pseudaie, Drisnysyerraura ED ).— . ov>R> free, 1 — 2 c-elled; ovuLE yendulous, anatroyous. SzEn ezalbuminous or nearly EMBRYO 8trnight; RADICLE sMyerior. SHRUBs or sMALL TREEs rarely annual HERBs bark furnished with a fibrous and tenacious liber, juice acrid and caustic. LEAvEs scattered or opposite, simple, entire, usually coriaceous and shining, jointed at the base, penninerved, exstipulate. pLowFRs g or polygamous, axillary or terminal, solitary or in a spike, raceme, umbel, fascicle or head, sometimes involucrate, purple, white, Vellow or greenish, very rarely blue, often han dsome and scented, usually with silky pubescence. PgRggNTH simple (mLvx), petaloid or rarely herbaceous, monosepalous, tubular, in- fundibuliform or urceolate, deciduous or marcescent; tMbe sometimes jointed. above the ovary, or above its base, which persists when ripe; Emb of 4 — 5 equal lobes, or the outer a little the largest, imbricate in 8:stivation; throut naked. or furnished. with scales, perigynous glands, or short filaments equal and alternate with the perianth- lobes, or multiple in number; Ayyogyno+8 Scales 4 — 8, small, membranous, meshy or filiform, distinct or united into a cup or ring, sometimes 0. STAMENs equal and. alternate with the perianth-lobes (Drayetes, Strutliiola), or reduced to 2, or twice as many and 2-seriate, inserted on the tube or throat of the perianth, the upper series opposite to the perianth-lobes, the lower alternate; filaments 61iform or Qattened; awthers 2-celled, ovoid oblong or linear, basi- or dorsi-fixed, or adnate, dehiscence longitudinal, introrse, connective sometimes apiculate. OvxRv free, 1 (rarely 2-) celled; style simple, sub-terminal or ventral, sometimes very short, or 0; 8t~gm,a capitate or sub-clavate, papillose or hispidulous, rarely smooth; oeMles anatropous, solitary, pendulous near the top of the cell; rarely 2 — 3, collateral or superimposed. FRUzT indehiscent, a nut drupe or berry, very rarely a capsule with 2 semi-placen- tiferous valves (Aqu'ilar~a, gyrinops) Szz.ns pendulous, rayhe lateral, testa thin or crustaceous; albumen scanty and, Heshy, or 0. ZMnRvo straight; cotyledons plano- convex; radicle short, superior. 
CLXXXIX. HERNANDIEW. 658 1 hLXXXIX. EIERNANDIEM'.I (HEENANDIEM, Blthme.— HERNANDIAGEM Dthnwrtt'er.) tTREzs, LEAvEs scattered, coriaceous, petioled, ovate or peltate, quite entire, exstipulate. FLowERs mono cious, in peduncled axillary and terminal cymes, ternate jg @ 4-leaved involucre; central Bower. g, 4-merous, sessile in an urceolate persistent involucei; lateral p, not involucellate, pedicelled, usually 3-onerous. CaLYX herba- ceous; tube short, narrow, jointed in the g, upper part deciduous; limb of 8 6-, of g 8 yo partite; lobes 2-seriate, valvate in aestivation, inner rather narrower. FLowERs g: STAMENs 3 (very rarely 4), inserted on the calyx-throat, opposite its outer lobes, connivent; filaments short, usually 1 — 2-glandular at the base; anthers did ymous, large, erect, adnate to the large connective, 2-celled, dehiscing longitudinally by adeciduous va]ve. FLowEEs Q: 8TAMINODEs glaitdular, opposite the outer calyx-lobes. OvARY This Order is omitted in the original.— ED. ThymeLem present an amenity with 8a~italricee, Elcvngnecv, and. A oteaeeu. 8antclaee� are easily dis- tinguished by the valvate perianth, the inferior ovary, the ovules reduced to a nucleus, pendulous from a free central placenta, and the abundant albumen; L'lceng»eu by the erect basilar ovule, the often spinescent branches, and the peltate scales; E>'o<eacem differ from Thyn~elece in the valvate aestivation and inferior radicle. Thy~nelece are scarcely distinguishable from Zosncece, except in habit, their often opposite and.exstipulate leaves, the tenacious liber, and acrid vesicant juice. As in Zosncece, the flower is coloured, and if the petals are absent they are represented by scales accompanying the calyx, the stamens are peri- gynous, the ovary is free, the ovule pendulous aud anatropous, the embryo straight, exalbuminous, kc. In a word, a flower of Dais or Daphnis exactly resembles that of some Aniygdnlea. Thymelece mostly inhabit the warm extra-tropical regions of the southern hemisphere, especially Africa and Australia; they are less abundant in the northern temperate hemisphere antI between the tropics; they are rarer in America. Daphne belongs to tile Old World, An~elea is spread over the Australian continent [and View Zealand], Ghhidic mhabits South Africa. Lagetta and many other genera are tropical, Di~.ca is North American, D~npetes temperate South American. Several genera, and especially the sub- order Aguilccriea., inhabit tropical Asia. This family, a very natural one in its botanical characters, is also so in respect of the properties of its species. The bark and fruit of many contain, besides a bitter extractive, a peculiar green very acrid and active sebaceous matter. The roots of several furnish a yellow dye (Pahsehina tinctorria); others have tenacious cortical flbres, which are variously used in hot countries. The extremely acrid seeds of the Spurge-flax(Dnphhhc GhhiCh'uhhh), a native of South Europe, were formerly used as a purgative, but are dangerously powerful in their action; a decoction of the leaves was also used, the effect of which is less violent. 'l'he bark has a sliglltly nauseous snlell and a corrosive taste; it acts as a caustic when applied to the skin, either entire, powdered, or as an ointment. The Mezereon (D. 3fezereuhhh), the bark of which is exteusively used as a nmedicine in Germany, together with D clpihha and. Cneoncni, all indigenous in France, have the san>e virulent properties as the Spurge-flax. The leaves and bark of D. Lau~eola, a native of woods throughout France, are of.en used when fresh as an issue by the peasants. Dircn pahcst~i8 in Forth America, Lngettn &l~iten~ic in South America,, Daphne cnnnabina in India, are similarly used. The leaves of Dnphne Ta~'ton->fii~a in Sardinia, those of 6nidia at the Cape of Good FIope, and the berries of Dri><ys)w'annum in Java, are used in the popular pharmacy as purgatives aud emetics. In India a paper is made from the liber of Daphne eau~",nbiifn, and .cord is manufactured from that of Layette fumfeha and lintenrira in South Ahnerica [the latter of which produces the beautiful substance called Lace-bark]. 
CXC. KLIEG.GNE2E. 659 included in the calyx-tube, free, sessile, 1-celled; style terminal, B]iform, deci- duous; stigma Reshy, dilated, 8-4-crenate or -lobed; ovule 1, pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. DavPE large, spongy, ovoid, dry, 8-furrowed, or smooth, inc]uded in the membranous calyx-tube. SEED sub-globose, inverted; testa crusts aceous, rapke annular, alblmen 0. ZMsRYo orthotropous; cotyle8oms large, fIeshy, lobed, torulose; radicle short, superior. ONLY GENUS. Hem andia. Wernandieu are very nearly related to Leer&sea (of which they msy be regarded ss s tribe) snd Thymelece, difFering from both conspicuously in habit, from La~crineu in the structure of the anther, fpgm, Thymelen in this, in wanting the tough bark, in the position of the style, and the 2-seriate perianth. few species are natives of tropical coasts. The wood of Hnmandia is spon~, and used for Boats and tinder; the bar/, leaves, Rc., are purgatives, snd the juice is sn active depilatory.— En.l CXC. EL' GAL. (ELMAeEORvK yars, Jussieu.— ELwAeEEw, Br. ZLwA— eEAcEw, Lindl.) FLowERs g or duzcious or polygamous. PERIANTH simyle, herbaceous, or coloured within. BTAKEHs pert'gynous, double the number of the yerianth-lobes, or equal and alternate voitk them,. OvARv free, 1-celled, 1 otncl~d-; ovvzE ascending, anatropous. FavrTinchcded~n the hardenedyerian,th-tribe. SEEz) erect; xrsvMENscanty. EMz@Yp straight, aaile; RADICLE %nfert'or. TREEs ol' sHRvBs, covered with scarious discoid silvery or brown scales which are furnished at the margin arith stellate hairs; branches sometimes spinescent, branchlets annual and deciduous, buds naked. LEAvEs alternate (Eleeagnus, Hiypo- ykae) or opposite (Skeykerdia, Conuleum), simple, penniuerved, entire, shortly petioled.; stiyules 0. PLowERs regular, g or dicecious or polygamous, solitary in the axil of the leaves, oz in spikes raeemes or cymes, yellow or white, often scented; g FL.: PERIANTH simple, herbaceous, composed of 2 autero-posterior sepals (Hippopkae'), or of 4 sepals united at the base into a short tube (Skeykerdia); y, q Fz,.: PERIANTH tubular, scaly outside, often coloured within; limb 2-Bd (Hipyoyhae )or 4'-partite (Shepkerdia), or 4-6-6d (Elo*.agnus), imbricate or valvate in s.stivation, rarely conical and, entire (Conuleum). Dzsx lining the perianth-tube, and forming a glandular ring at the throat (Elzsagnus, Skeykerdia), sometiznes dilated into a Reshy cone traversed by the style and longer than the perianth '(Conuleum), sometimes 0 (Hiypoyhae'). BTAHENs inserted on the torus, 4-8 (double the sepals) in the g Bowers, and. opposite and alternate with them; equal and alternate with the perianth-lobes in the g and. polygamous 8owers (Efaagnus); anthers erect, basi- or dorsi-Bred, cells sub-opposite, parallel, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal; yollen compressed, obscurely 8-gonous. OvARY sessile, free within the accrescent perianth-tube, 1-celled; style simple, erect, elongated, stigmatiferous on one side; ovule solitary, anatropous, %'UQ 
660 GXC. EL2EAGNg~. l~lcpcl Jrtr Pcs. g Qower (mag.). Zlaagn us. Eiagram. ElreaJrnus. Fruit. Ekeagnus anguslifoliu. ElrLagn us. StoI1e. a. Fleshy part of calyciual tube; b. 13ony part of calycinal tube, resembling stone; c. Cellula,r part interposed; d. Pericarp; e. Testa; f. Lmbryo. El( cd rJ lz zt s. Ovary aud perianth cut verticlly, Ela.'acjn us. Seed cut vert ically (mug.), Elceagcn us. Vertical section of young fl uit (IQag.). Elceagnus. Plower cut vertically (mag.). Klreagnus. F mbryo (mag.). E r,eaynus. Radicle and plumule; cotyledous taken away. Elcc~arJnu s. Transverse section of young fruit (mag.). 
CXCI. PROTEACE2E. 661 PRINCIPAL GFNFRA. Shepherdia. ~ Elmagnus. Hippophae. Conuleum. 1~2uarjsece are very near Proteacece (which see). They approach Santulaceu, but these differ in their renlly adherent ovary and the ovules. We have indicated the afBnity between Xkvargneu and I'hymelea under that family. L'luagnea. form a small family, chiefly natives of the mountains of tropica'. and sub-tropical Asia; a few species inhabit Europe, the Mediterranean recon, and North America. They are very rare in tropical America, and entirely absent in south temperate latitudes. The fleshy base of the perianth, enveloping the fruit of L'kecgnua, contains free nialic acid, which renders the fruit of some species edible, as the Zinzeyd (B. Aortenris and ogmntalis) in Persia, and L. arborea and conferta in India. The fruit of Hippoyhoe rha~nnoides, an indigenous [French] shrub, is acid and resinous tasted; though described as very poisonous, the Firms are said to use it as a seasoning for fish. It is cultivated for its running roots and thorny close and interlaced branches, vrhich form hedges and bind the sands. The balsaunc flower of L7mognus anysstifolio, commonly called Bohemian Olive, is pre- scribed in many parts of South Europe for malignant fevers. CXCI. Pj)OTEACEM<. (PROTER, JMssiem.— PROTEAGEM, Br.) Banksia quercifoLia. Fructiferous cone. nearly basal, ascending, sessile or shortly funicled. FRUIT indehiscent, enclosed. in the drupe-like calyx-tube, which is meshy outside and bony swithin. SEED as- cending, testa ~nembranous or cartilaginous, &i'm basilar, raJhe projecting, chalaza apical; album,en 0, or very thin. ZMBRYo straight, axile; cotyledons Q>ick; radicle superior. 
CXCI. PROTEACE2E. 662 BanL'sia. Diagram, showing the position of the flowers and scales. Ba«ksia. Part of cone cut transversely, na,tural size. Banksia. Stigma. BanLsia. False septum of a follicle. Banksia. BanL'sea. Flower cut verticaoy Flower-bud seen (n>ag.). in profile. Ban Lsia. Scp» and stamen (mag ) Gr evillea. Flower-bud cut vertically. Stenocarpus. Seed laid open showing the e~b~yo clothed with a mern brane, and with its outcr integu- ments (mag.). Stenocarpus. Seed from which a pa,rt of the outer membra,ne bas been removed. Qr evitlen. Hypogynous gland. J3a«1 sin. Fruit cut vertically. Banksia. Seed. Banksia. Banksia. Ovary and hypogy- Ovary cut ver- nous scales (mag.) tic»ly (mag ) Ban Ls'a. Embryo, entire and cut vcr tir ally. Banksca, Infloi cscence, natural size. Ban1'sia. Transverse section of ovary. BanLsia. Transverse section of flower-bud (mag.). Stenocar pus. Fruit (mag,). Qrevillea. Transverse section of a flower-bud (mag.). 
CXCI. PROTEAQE~. 668 Grevillea. Po)len. Grevi llea. Tran.sverse sectiou of embryo. Grevi llea. <IIIbryo, entire and cut loagitudiuaUy (aug.). Gr ev<llea. Diagram. G'I evi llea. Fruit. PLowERS ususlly y, 4 mero-u8. PERIANTH 8'ample, a'.stivation valvote STgMENs yerigynous, equal and oyposite to the scyals. Ovxav free, 1 cel-lee/, 1 — m ovu-led; ovtILEs anatroyous or ortkotroyous, mw croy'yte always inferior. PRIIIT a nut or follicle, 1 — oo -seeded. SEED czllbuminotN; REDIGLE 'LRferi or. SHRUBs TREE s very rarely H ERB s. LEk.vE s scLttered, rarely opposite or whorled, usually coriaceous, persistent, aim.pie, entire or often toothed or varjousl laciniate, or pinnatisect or pinnate, sometimes polymorphous on the same plazf; p an Btgyl l<8 0. pLQwgRQ y, rarely diclinous, terminal or axillary, in a head, spike, fascicle, umbel, raceme or panicle, rarely axillary and solitary, white yellop or red very rarely blue or green, some abundantly nectariferous; capitula and spikes fur- nished pith imbricate bracts, sometimes with a general involucre; rac48 or recey tacle usually thick, conical spheroidal or cylindric, alveolate, furfuraceous or velvety, rarely naked; yed~eeL~ geminate or sohtary in the axil of a bract. PERr>NTH simple (csLrx), coriaceous, coloured or herbaceous, regular or irregular, marcescent or deciduous, usually pubescent outside; ~epeb 4, linear or spathulate, valvate in 8:stivation, or imbricate at the top, spread.ing or connivent, or united into a tube usuaIly split on one side; limb sometimes closed and retaining the stigma, some times 4-M, regular or 1 — 2-1abiate, lobes reBexed plane or concave. STxMENQ (sometimes 1 arrested), opposite to the sepals and inserted on their liinb or claw, very rarely hypogynous (Bellendena); filam,ents filiform, short, or completely adnate to the calyx; anther8 dorsi- or basi-fixe, linear, oblong, ovoid. or cordate, 2-ce11ed, introrse, distinct, or rarely syngenesious by the contiguous cells, the other sometilg.es imperfect; pollex triangular, ellipsoid or lunate, rarely spherical; glands or scales hypogynous (rarely obsolete or 0), sometimes 4, alternate with the sepals, either distinct or united into a cup or ring or adherent to the bottom of the calyx; some- times less than 4, or reduced to one anterior. OvzRY free, sessile or stipitate, 1-celled (rarely pseudo-2-celled); style terminal, filiform, persistent or deciduous, either equalling the calyx and straight, or long exserted, and curved; Btig~na ter- minal or lateral, undivided., emarginate or 2-QQ; ovMles solitary or geminate, or several ~-seriate; ~ic~'Oyyle always inferior, sometimes 6xed to the base of the cell and anatropous, sometimes to the top of the cell and orthotropous. FRUn' corn- pressed, ventricose or gibbous, smooth or rugose or verrucose or bristling pith points; sometimes indehiscent, 1-celled, 1-2-seeded, a nut samara or drupe; sometimes I, 
CXCI. PROTEACL<'iK. capsule or follicle, 1 — 2-valved., 1 — 2 — many-seeded, 1-celled, or 2-celled by a fals< septum formed by membranes detached. from the testa of the contiguous seeds and separable into 2 plates. Szl:Ds usually ovoid or globose in the nuts, compressed and. winged in the follicles, exalbuminous; 16lum basilar or lateral. EMBRYO straight; rugicte sometimes near the hilum, sometimes diametrically opposite to it, always inferior r. [Tribes of Protelceo. according to Meissner in De Candolle's ' Prodronius ':— Sub-order I. NvcvMENTACZPE.— Fruit an indehiscent nut or drupe. Flowers usually solitary in the axil of each bract. TRIDE I. PRQTz2E,— Anthers inserted at the base of tile short spreading perianth-lobes, all perfect, (upper rarely imperfect); cells 2, parallel, adnate. J.— (A.ustralia). Pefroyhila, Isoyogon, Adenanthos, Stirlingia. 2.— (South Africa). Aulav, @Leueodendron, «Protea, Leuco syer~>lcm, M~metes, Serrnriu, 1Vive~iiu, Soroceyliulus, Syututiu. TRIBz II. CQNQsvzRMzx.— panthers at erst cohering by the adjacent cells, then free. Hypogynous scales 0. Ovary obconic, 1-celled, 1-ovuled. (Australia.) Synayhea, Oono 8/3 e'AH'LW'O. TRIBz III. FRANEI ANDIE2E.— Anthers perfect, cells adnate to the perianth-tube. Qvule ].. Nut dry, with a pappus-like coma. (Australia.) E> anlslandia TRIBz IV. PERsQQNIzx.— Anthers perfect, inserted on the perianth-segments. Qvules 2, rarely 1. Drupe usually tleshy. 1.— (Australia). Bellendena, «Persoonia, kc. 2.— (South Africa). Fauria, Brahj euvL 8.— (America). Androyetalum, «Guevina Sub-order II. FQLLICULARzs.— Fruit dehiscent, 1 — 2-valved, 1 — cc-seeded. TRIBE V. GRzvILLz2E,— Ovules 2 — 4, collateral. Seeds without an intervening membrane or substance. 1.— (Australia). FIelieia, 3Iaeadamia, Xylomelum,, Orites, Lacnhertia, Grevillea, FIahea, Ifnigrhtia, kc. 2.— (Asia). IIelicia 8.— (Am.erica). Rhoyala, Adenosteyhanmn TRIBz VI. EMBQTHRIziE.— Ovules severaj, imbricate, in 2 rows. Seeds usually separated by an intervening substance. 1.— (Australia). I'eloyea, Lonxatia, Cardioellia, Stenocaryus. 2.— (America). Oreooallis, Emhothriawx, Lomatia. TRIBz VII. BANKsizx.— Ovules geminate. Seeds usually separated by a woody or mem- branous plate. Flowers in dense cones or heads. (Australis,.) Banlesia, Drgandra. ED j— . P~ oteacecv, placed by Endlicher in tho sa,me class with L'kanrgnece, Thyn>elect, Santcclacece, and Lausinecv, ilare been separated from them, with L'/a'nyneca, by Brongniart, and thus form a well define and llluch more natural group. These two families. in fact, are closely allied in habit, the simple perianth with valvate aestivation, perigynous stamens, free 1-c lied ovary, ovule with inferior micropyle, exalbu- minous seed, 8cc. L'lcvaprnece only diff'er in the always regular flower, the stamens alternate with the perianth-lobes in the isostemonous flowers, and the fruit included in the perianth-tube, which is Reshy outside and bony within. Piofeaceca approach Santcilace~ in th~ ralvate aestivation, isostemony, and stamens opposite to the perianth-lobes; but Santa.«eecv differ in the inferior ovary, ovule, albuminnu seed, and superior radicle. Proteacecv have also solne analogy with Thy»iedecv, founded on the absence of petals, the 1-celled ovary, a»d the exalbuminous enlbryo; but T1~ya1elecv difl'er in the ilnbricate aestivation, the usually diplostemonous flower, the alternation of the stamens ~i ith the calyx-lobes in tile isnstelnonous flowers, and the superior radicle. Beyond these, the most iniportant character separating Piofeaceu from the families above-named resides in the micropyle invariably facing the base of the ovaly, whatever may be the structure of the ovule and the situation of the hilum. 
CXCII. URTICE2E. 665 CXCIi. VxrlCEm. (URTICA'EUM genera, Jmsszem UE.T— I— GEhzcM genera, Ll.C — UETICE.E, By., p'eddell.— UnTIchcEw, 'Endlzcher. j Nettle. Diagram Q> Nettle. Q floore (mfLg.). Net tie. MoncecioIIs I'acCI»e (Illag.) Beh merin. Vertical section og achene (mag.). x Ba htttet ia. Pistil (»Ing.). (mag.). StiIIoing Nettle. (,V'r'iCn gretCe.) Ppoteaceu almost exclusively belong to south temperate regions, being especially abundant at the Cape of Good. Hope and in Australia. They are much rarer in New Zealand and in South America. A few are found in tropical Australia and equatorial Asia; some inhabit equatorial America; very few have been observed in equatorial Africa, and none have been found in the north temperate zone [except at the foot of the Himalayas and. in Japan]. This family is more noticeable for the richness and elegance of its flowers than for its useful pro- perties; it has therefore been long cultivated by gardeners. The bark of several species is astringent, the seeds of some are edible; and. notably those of the Queensland Nut, Macadamiu te>nafotis. Protea gra»rli jara, from South Af'rica, is used by the natives for the cure of diarrho a. ' The seeds of Brabjeum 8tellatlcnl, roasted like chestnut, are edible, and its pericarp forms a substitute for co6'ee; those of Guevina Avellana are collected by the inhabitants of Chili, who like their mild and somewhat oily taste; its pericarp is there substituted for that of the pomegranate. The nectaries of Bankaic and I'i'otea secrete an abundant nectar, eagerly sought by bees; that yielded by Protea»>ettifera> tet>i>loca>I>os and speizose, is used, under the name of Protea Juice (Jtuschjes stroop), ss a bechic at the Cape of Good EEope. The aborigines of Australia feed on the nectar of Banhsio [The wood of some Australian species is useful for cabinet work. P> oten granct jilo> n is the Wagen-boom> whose wood is used for we<agon wheels.] 
CII. URTICEilE. 666 I'ilea se~ pyl/acea. g cymes (mag.). Bcehme~ ia. Vertical section of Q flower (mag.). gmlsmer ia. Q fiowcr (mag.). Pi lea eleyans. g flower (mag.). Pari etari a. g Qower (mag.). Parietaria. Q Gower (mag.). Parietarca. Stamen (mag.). Pa> ieta~ ia ogicinalis. Pari etaria. Fruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Pa> ieta~ ia. Dla"ram of a polygamous inflorescence. Pilea elegans. Q flowel (mag ) Pi lea lucens. Q flower without ovary, with abortive squamiform stamens (mag.). Parietarla 0+ctnaljs„ Young Q and g flowers (mag,). Pa> ietaria. Adult Q and g flowers (mag.). 
CXGII. URTICE2E. 667 FIeLnne S01ei~ olii. g lower, involucred. FIelei we. g aud Q 5ower (mag.). Parietaria. Pistil (mag.). Ilelxi ne. Q 5oN'er, involucred (mag.). FzowERs dhctinoue or yotygarnous. e: — PERIANTH calyciforrn, ieosternonoue; PILAMENTs uncoiling elastically.— g: PERIANTH calyciform, eometi mee 0. OvARv I cett-ed; ovvz,E aotitary, erect, orthotroyoue. FRIIIT dry or jfeehy. ALRIIMEN more or le88 cop%0%8 EMBRYO 't/axgktq azxle, aRtAFOJOM8 q RADIGLE 8M+et"Mg.— LEA>EQ 86Pu late. HERRs, UNnERsHRIIRs or sHRIIRs, very rarely climbing (Vrera), or TREEs; juice watery, very rarely milky (Neraudia); whole plant often armed with hairs spme simple, others furnished at the base with an outer layer of cellu>es containing an acrid. and burning juice; epidermal cells often containing cystoliths (see p. 121). STEM oSen angular; bark thin, with very tenacious fibres. ZEAvEs alp&mate or opposite, petioled, penninerved, entire, toothed or serrate, rarely palmi-nerved an -lobed; etiyutea adnate to the stem or petiole, lateral or axillary, free or joined tp those of the opposite leaf [rarely 0]. FzowERs monincious, dicecious or polygamous, usually in cymes, very rarely solitary and. axillary (Bet@inc), sometimes crpwded upon a common receptacle, which is convex (Piyturue, Prociis, kc.) or concave (E4toeternnia); cymes loose or glomerate or capitate, solitary or geminate when the inaorescence is definite; sometimes spiked racemed or panicled when it is mixe and indefinite; yed~cel8 &equently jointed; bracts usually small and persistent, often forming an involucre, and distinct or coherent, sometimes 0. FLpwERs g: PERIANTH single (pALYx), usually green, rarely coloured, gamosepalous, 4 — 5- (rarely 2 — 8-) partite, sometimes monosepalpus (Forskohtea); segments equal, concave, imbricate in mstivation (lrrtica, kc.), or valvate (Parietaria, kc.). STAMENs equal and opposite to the segments, and. inserted at their base; filaments 61iform, subulate or dilated, yysually transversely wrinkled, inQexed in 8:stivation and uncoiling elastically in Bower; enther8 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed, cells contiguous, usually oblong, globose pr reniform, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY rudimentary, sessile or stipitate, glabrous or hairy. FzowERs g: PERIANTH (pAz,Yx) tubular or 3 — o-partzte or -lobed, often accrescent, rarely 0 (Forekohtea, 8sc.). STAMENs rudimentary, scale- like, opposite to the sepals (Palea, Procris, kc.), usually 0. OvARv free or adnate to the perianth (Piyturus, kc.), sessile or shortly stipitate, pvoid, 1-celled; style termi- nal or sub-lateral, simple, or with a capitate or penicillate stigma, or stigmatiferous on one side, or very short, or obsolete; stigma sessile, laciniate-multipartite; ovule 
668 CXCII. URTICEiK. solitary, erect, sessile or funicled, orthotropous. FR@IT dry (achene) or meshy (drupe), naked or enclosed in or adnate to the sometimes accrescent perianth; achene8 compressed, ovoid. or spherical, smooth, dotted or tubercled, sometimes winged or cottony; drMyes ovoid, usually aggregated into heads like the fruit of the Mulberry; endocury crustaceous; snrcocary thin, sometimes adnate to the perianth. gEzD erect, usually free within the endocarp; teste thin; el',almu broad, brownish; ulbMmen fleshy and. oily, rarely abundant, very rarely 0 (Elatostemmu). ZMaRYo straight, axile, antitropous; cotyledon8 Beshy, oval or sub-orbicular, piano-convex; radicle cylindric or conical, superior. [The following is Weddell's classi6cation of Urtt'cea. in De Candolle's ' Pro- dromus ':— TRIBE I. URERE2E.— Clothed with stinging hairs. Leaves decussately opposite, or spira1ly alternate. Perianth of Q 4-partite or -lobed, free, rarely 2-lobed or tubular. /Trfica, Obetia, I<'lezcryu, Luyortea, Ure~ u, girgrcliniu, dkc. TRIBE II. PRo(."RIDE2E. — Unarmed. Leaves opposite, or alternate by arrest and often clIstichous. Perianth of P free, 3- rarely 4-partite. Stigma penicillate. @P>'leg, Pelliozzz'u, Elutostemszzu, Ps'oceans, kc. TRrgE III. B(EHMERIEx.— Unarmed. Leaves opposite or a1ternate. Perianth of g free or adnate, usually tubular, rarely short or 0. Bcehmerz'u, Pouzolaia, Me~rior~'nlis, Piytuzus, Ville- /) z "/l'Iz eg jru0'lit z.u P/z QNgz kc. TRIODE IV. PARIETARlEiK.— Unarmed. Leaves alternate, quite entire. Flowers unisexual or polygamous; P inBorescence involucrate. Perianth tubular, free. Pu~.ieturz',u, Hemistylis, kc. TRIBE V. FpRsKOHLIEE.— Unarmed or prickly. Leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers unisexual, often involucrate. Perianth of Q tubular or 0. Forslcohlea, Drogg<etia, Anstrulina,, 8:c.— En.] Urtz'ceca are so closely allied to Morece, Ulnzacecv, Celtidece, and Cannabinece that all botanists place these families in one same class (URTrcrNsw, Brongn.), with the following common characters: apetalism, jsostemony, stamens opposite the sepals, 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, usually orthotropous or campylo- tropous ovule, albumen fleshy or 0> and radicle superior. >'e have indicated the analogies of Ustz'ceca with Cynoczambece, tive)aces', Sa<csurecv, Ceratop1cyllecv (see these families). Weddell, in his monograph of U> tice'', has 'compared them with Tifiacece, chiefly on account of the tenacity of the liber-bundles of the bark, the stipules, de6nite inflorescence, valvate ~stjq ation, '2-lobed anthers, smooth pollen, kc., whence he regards Urticece as a degradation fronx the type of Malvaceca, through Tiliacece. Usticem are mainly tropical; Lurepe is of all parts of the world the poorest in species; but, as 3Veddell observes, what it loses in variety and number of species is partly compensated for by the znultitude of individuals, so that there is perhaps no exaggeration in saying that the five or six species of Nettles and Pellitories which swarm around our habitations cover nearly as much ground as the numerous species scattered through equatorial regions. Urti'ca is represented in many parts of the globe, but is confined to temperate and cold regions. 1':xcept Utica and Pa>'ie5an a, all the genera (abo'ut thirty-six) are essentially tropical or sub-tropical, and it is very exceptionally that a few of their species have wandered into the extratropical regions of one or other hemisphere, as Suhme~ia, L'latostemnza, A'len, Lnportea, kc. Anlerica posse.ses a third of the known species, Asia and Malacca another third, the Paci6c Islands and Africa another, f lorn which a dozen species inhabiting Europe must be deducted. The medicinal properties of Ui'ticers are conflned to the Pellitories (Pnrierar< n) and some specie's of Nettle. Pnrietaria digusrc and crecta contain Nitre, whence their use as a diuretic and in external appli- 
CXCIII. MORE2E. 669 CXCIII. 320REM. (MORE2E ET ARTOCARPE2E, EudtiCAer.) FLowERs dictinous. PERIANTH sivlgte, imbricate, sometimes 0. OvARY I-celted; STYLES 1 — 2; OVULE solitary, basilar and ortkotroyols, or yarietal and camyylotroyoMs, or anatropous. AGHENEs DRUpE or UTRIOLE. ALBUMEN pesbp, or 0. EMBRYC curved or straight, afrite; RADIOLE superior. LEAv— Es alternate; sTIPUIEs fugacious. SUIOE m,~tZcyi TREEs or sHRUBs solnetimes climbing, with milky juice, rarely stemless HERBs (Dorstenia). LEAvEs alternate, undivided. or lobed, often polymorphous; stiputes usually convolute and enveloping the terminal bud, persistent or deciduous, and usually leaving a semi-annular scar. FLowERS diclinous; either dio:cious, the g in small spicate cymes, the Q capitate on a globose receptacle (Broussonetia, Mnctura), or mono.cious; sometimes in spikes, g and 5' distinct (Mulberry); sometimes lining the inner surface of a hollow pyriform Qeshy receptacle which is furnished at th.e 4ase with scaly bracteoles, an6 at the top with an orific closed by scales, th.e g �»«, g below (Pig); sometimes covering a fiat or cupped receptacle, the 8 and g inter- mixed. and sunk in pits with laciniate edges (Dorstenia). 8: PERIA— NTH single (OAI,Yx), imbricate, 4-partite (Morus, Maclura, Broussonetia, kc.) or 8-partite (+i«s, Artocarpus, kc.) or 0 (Dorstenia, Brosgmum, Qc.), som'etimes more or less tubular (Pourouma, Cecropia). STAMENS usually isostemonous, opposite to the calyx-lobes and inserted. at their base, usually 4, rarel'y 8 (J'icus), sometimes 2 or more (Dor stenia}; fitaments filiform or subulate, smooth or transversely wrinkled, usually in- Bexe6 in 8-'stivation, then spreading, a little longer than the sepals, usually free, rarely connate (.Pourouma); anth,ers introrse or extrorse, usually 2-celled, ovoid or sub-globose, dorsifixed, erect or incumbent, dehiscence longitudinal; rarely peltate cgtiong. plog i»g with fresh Nettles (Urtioa srens end dioive), was formerly l'requently resorted «by dpctprs tp produce a healthy counter-irritation of the skin. This practice, named urtication is still s«- cessfuQy adopted> both in civilized countries and among savages, and especially by the Malays. The large Nettle (U. ttioica) is good forage for milch cows; its leaves are eaten ss spinach, and given as food to young turkeys. From an industrial point of vievr Urticece deserve notice; their cortical flbres nval in tenacity those of Hemp. Such is the case with our U. dioica, with U. cannabina of North-east Asia and persia, gapnrtea co»ade»sis of North America, and especially the China Grass, Bohmsna nivso (Tvhos-ma of the Chi»ege Ramie of the Isles of Sunda), of which there are perhaps two species; its hbres are ag remarkable for whiteness and silkiness as for tenacity. [B. Pupa, of the Himalayas, is sinnlarly used ] Though but lately used extenslvelyp the China Grass has been ln use ever since the sixteenth centuly in the Netherlands. [Its culture is now extended in.o India and various British colonies. <aportsa vr~nstoto pf North fndia, at certain seasons emits when bruised so irritant an eQluvia as to cause a copious Bow of saliva and. mucus from the nose and eyes for many hours, and its stin~ng hair8 have produced violent fevers. A. Timor species of U~.tica is said to have caused death. The leaves of many U~ticeu are eaten cooked in the Himalayas, as are the tuberous roots of Pougotgia tuberosa in India.] 
670 CXCIII. MORE2E. Mulberry. g flower. Mulberry . Q flower (mag.). Mulberry. g flower-bud (mag.). Mulberry. »pe Q catkin. Maclura aurantiaca. flower (mag.). Mulberry. Young fruit (mag ). Nulber> y. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Common Fig. (Picus Caiica.) Common receptacle cut verti- cally, containing in its cavity the g flowers above, the Q below. C]i~hing I'jg, Q gower (mag,), 31aclui a. Pretzel. Sorocea. g flower (mag.). Dos stenia. Common receptacle, flesh, concave, bearing g a»d Q flowers developed centrifugally, mingled and sunk in alveola.. g nliar is to.ti nrem ig,. Vertical section of pistil (m ag.). Soroceu. ~dr(acium (n..ag.) . Sos ocea. Diagram g. and 1-celled ( Brosim Mm). OvARY rudimentary or obsolete.— p: pzRz+NTH jmbrj cate, persistent, sometimes of 8 — 4 free sepals (Morus, Macluru, Trecufiu), sometimes 4-5-6d (C'onoceyhaln8, Ficus), or 4-toothed. (Olinedia), or tubular or urceolate (Cecroyia, Artocaryiis, &c.), or 0 (Dors<eniu) OvARY s.essile (McrMg Mgcj1Mrg) or stipitate (Ficus, Broussonetia, Dorskiiia), usually 1-celled, sometimes of 2 unequal cells; sfyle sometimes terminal, with 2 nearly free often unequaI branches, stigma- 
CXCIII. MOREiF. 6'7l tiferous on their inner face or throughout their length; sometimes lateral, filiform, more or less divided at the top (Ficus, Dorstenia), or undivided (Broussonetia, Cecro- yta, &c.); ovule solitary, either inserted in the middle of the wall, usually campylo- tropous or anatropous (Artocarpus), or basilar and orthotropous (Cecropt'a), micropyle superior. FRun': l. An AcHENE (Maclura) or nauPE (Morus), enveloped by the accrescent succulent calyx, sometimes on a fieshy gynophore (Broussonetia, kc.); 2. A UTRIGLE sunk in a, sub-succulent (Dorstenia) or succulent (Ficus) receptacle. SEED with a crustaceous fragile or fInely membranous integument, ttt'lurN ventral. EMsavo in the axis of a Qeshy more or less copious albumen, sometimes 0; cotyledon@ oblong, plane, incumbent; radicle superior. TRIBE I. ARToCARPE2E.— PilameIits usually in6exed in bud. Ovule ventral, basal ot apical. B~osnnlm, Antiaris, Obnedia, Cecropia,, Troyes, gllactodendron, Bteejbrodia, Shebhie, "Artocal yls, kc. TRIBE II. MORE2R.— 1 ilaments usually straight in bud. Ovule ventral or apical. "Eicos, +Doveteuia> +Morus, +iVaclura, Eyicaryurue, +Brouesmietia, Treculia, kr,.— ED.] Mo~'eve belong to the class Urticin~ce. They are so closely allied to Artocarpece that Trdcul, mho has published a learned memoir on the latter, indicates as the only diagnostic character the inBexion of the filaments in the bud of M0~ eve, mhjle in all Artocarpece, except Trophi~, the filaments are erect before as mell as after Bowering; but this diagnosis fails in J'icua, so that if Eicos be retained in Merece, and T~ ophite in Artoca~yece, there is no line of demarcation betmeen the two families. Moose are also very near Celtidea, (which see). The true Urticea., with which they were formerly united, only differ in their watery juice and habit. The tenacity of the cortical flbres is common to both families. Moreau inhabit the tropical and sub-tropical regions of both hemispheres. A fern occur in temperate North America. The coramon Fig, a native of Asia Minor, is now spread over the Mediterranean basin. More'n possess a milky juice, scanty and nearly colourless jp some, very copious in others, acrid and corrosive in most, containing vaiious matters — such as mannite agd succinic acid in Mulberries, a colouring principle in 3fachcra, an elastic resin (i'ndia-rubber) in many Figs. Astringent principles are combined with these in the bark, and mucilaginous and aromatic qualities in the herbaceous parts, which give to diferent species of this large family very various properties; some are lenitive medicines, others stimulants, others poisonous. The inBorescence, at first charged with ap acrid juIce, acquires when ripe quite opposite qualities. Mucilage and sugar are then developed in it in such proportions, that the fruit becomes a very nourish- ing food, or an acidulous cooling medicine which is succcessfully employed in a great »<ny dis- orders. The Black Nulberry (iVorue nigra), a native of Persia, has been cultivated in Europe from the earliest times. Its drupaceous fruit (due to the flowers being densely spiked) owes its acidulous sugary taste i< great part to the succulent calyces. It is nutritious and refreshing, and. a slightly astringent syrup is prepared from it before it is quite ripe. The bark of its root is acrid, bitter, pur active and es states that it destroys ta.nja. Its 1~aves may be employed to feed silkworms but for this important purpose the White Alulberry (~. alba) is especially used. Both the White Mul- berry and silkworm are natives of China, where the former is cu]«voted for rearing this insect. Yhente C1 this culture passed into Persia, and on to Constantinople, jn the rejgn Qf'Justinian; thence into Spa», ~nd the tiDie of Roger, into ~icily and Calabila; ~nally at the conclusion of the French war for the conquest of the kingdom of Naples, both tree and insect mere introduced into the south of France, where, thanks to Charles VIII., Henry IV., and espetia]ly to Co)bert, M. alba is now almost naturalized. The Chinese attribute diuretic and anthelminthic qualjtjes to the root of this species, an< febrifugal <o its leaves. The fruit and youn leaves. of M. irigpcp are eaten jn Indja as are those of M. umbra in North America, and 3f eettidifoh aand .cnrtttifolin i'n South America. ~. pagntaria is cultivated for forage in 
CXCIII. MORE2E. Tibet, Ikashmir, kc. The Paper Mulberry (B'oussonetia payyrifera), a di<zcious tree, cultivated in China and Japan) has been introduced into Europea,n gardens. Its leaves are remarkable for their poly- morphism; the meshy gynophore of the fruit is insipid; the fibrous bark of its stem is used. to make Chinese paper. From the bark of another species of 8'roussonetia the South Sea Islanders fabricate their clothing (Tappa). The fruit of Maclw a tincto>'~'a, a native of the Antilles and Mexico, is used like that of our Mulberry. Its hard, compact mood takeo a fine polish, and might be very useful in cabinet-making, but it is exclu- sively used for dyeing, as Fustic. 3LE au)nntiaca is a small North American tree, which yields the flexible and very elastic How-wood. Its fruit, the Osage Orange, contains a yellow foetid juice, with which the Indians paint their faces when they go to war. Figs are trees or climbing shrubs; the principal species is Eicus Ca)ica, cultivated throughout the Mediterranean region. Its fleshy receptacle, the Fig, whether fresh or dried, is an agreeable and very nutritious food, and an emollient medicine. Hy incision its bark yields an acrid and caustic milk, containing a considerable quantity of India;rubber. Certain tropical Figs contain much larger quantities of this nulk; as the India;rubber Fig (1:. elastic@), the Banyan or Bo-tree (E. indica), and the Sacred Fig (E.'eligiosa) [all Indian species,. Of these the Banyan is a large evergreen tree, the adventitious roots of which descend to the earth, root there, and form arcades which extend on all sides, far from the trunk. A famous Hanyan on the Nerbudda thus hasa circumference of 2,000 feet, and 320 columns formed by adventitious roots. Some Chinese [and Indianj Figs are the food of the Lac, an hemipterous insect(Coccus Laccu) The females are crowded so densely on theyoung branches as to leave no spaces, and exude from their bodies a resinous substance (Lac) which is used in the manufacture of sealing-wax snd certain varnishes. J'. 8yco~norus is a, widely spread Egyptian tree. Its wood is very light, and supposed to be incorruptible, whence the ancient Egyptians used it for mummy-cases. Dorsten)«differs from Eicos in the receptacle of the lowers being but slightly concave. The root of D. bnizih'e))sis has a faint and agree- able aroma; it is employed in Brazil af ainst the bite of venomous serpents, whence its Spanish name Cont).cngervn. A) toca)yece, which we have annexed to 3IIoren, are spread over all equatorial regions. Most Artoca~ pea contain a, milky juice, which exhibits the most opposite properties and even in the same genus; thus it is innocuous in Ant)'aris innocna, but acrid, caustic and poisonous in A. toxicaria, the viscid juice of which, the Antiar of the Javanese, is obtained by incisions in the bark, and hardens into a, gunl-1'csin, with which the Malays prepare the poison-upas, to poison their arrows and c~is. This icpas diFers from the equally deadly 8trychnos 'I''cute of the Javanese, and the curare of Guiana (also yielded by e, Strychnos; see page 657), in acting on the organs of circulation, while the Strychnos acts on the nervous system. [Another species of Antiuris (A. snccidorn, of Malabar), has so tough a bark that sacks (used for rice, kc.) are made by removing it from truncheons of the trunk or branches, merely leaving e, thin section of the wood to serve as the bottom of the sack.] The Breadfruit-tree (Artocn> pus incisn) prov'ides the South Sea Islanders with an abundant, whole- soine and agreeable food. Its entire fruit, composed of carpels agglomerated on a fleshy receptacle, is as large as a man s head. It is gathered before it is perfectly ripe, when it consists of a white and fari- naceous flesh (produced by the united calyces), and is sliced, slightly baked on cinders, and eaten like bread, of which it has somewhat the tast . The French and English have propagated this precious fruit over the torrid zone. The fruit of A.it<tegrifolio is not less esteemed [it is a very inferior fruit,not eaten by Europeans]; its firm and sugary pulp is much sought by the Creoles, in spite of its disagreeable s>n'll. Its seeds are eaten fried or boiled, as are also those of E) osiniN)u A/icastnc»~, which in Jamaica takes the place of bread amongst the poor. Colombia possesses another tree of the sante family, which is one of the most wouderful vegetable productions. This, the Cow-tree, or Palo de Leche (gnlactodendron nrile), the iuhabitants of the Cordilleras of Venezuela, regularly milk, procuring by incision an enormous quantity of a white and somewhat viscous liquid, presenting all the physical properties of the best milk, with a slight balsamic odour. It contains, besides sugar and albumine, a large proportion of a fatty waxy matter to which it appears to owe its principal properties; by evaporation in a, water-bath an extract similar to frangipani is obtained. The wood of A) toca)@~re is used in India and Cochin China fnr furniture and cabinet work. That of 
CXCIV. CELTIDE2E. Cmgraniay'avanenai8, a shrub from the Isles of Sunda, furnishes a dye. The leaves of the Hreadfruit-tree, which are about three feet long and. one and a >a8»o«, are used as clcths and mats. The bark of the Guarumo (Cecropia yeltata), a tall slender tropical American tree, contains india-rubber; it is given as an astringent in diarrha!a and blennorrh(sa; its ashes are rich in alkaline salts. [The beautiful Snake-wood of Guiana is the produce of Hrstinsra guioasnsA.] CXCIV. CELTIDEM, Ertdtt'gher. Celtis. Flower cut vertically' (msg.). Celtic. Plower (msg.). Cutis. Embryo laid open (mag.) o Cells. Diagram. Celtis. �amens (msg,), Cellars auatrah's. Celtis. Fruit cut vertically (mm ). Solenoahgme consimile. Flower expanded (msg.). X X Solenostigme. Young 5owers (msg.). PLowEEs yolygafnoms. PEEz>NTE stngle. Ov>EY free, 1 celle-d q sTYLEs 2; pyUZ,Z sol@ary, yarietal or sub-ayical, camyylotroyoms. FRUIT u dr+ye. ALBUMEN scanty or 0. EMBRYO em~ed; R>Sit'r E superior.— STEX moody. LEECHES alternate;. S TIp ULE S fuga etome. SHRUBs or TREFs arith aher~ate branches, often armed saith spinescent axillary 
CXCV. CAXNABINE2E. branchlets. LEAvI:s alternate, petioled, entire or serrate, usually 8-nerved, pubescent or scabrous, rarely glabrous; stiynles 2, at the base of the 'petioles, caducous. FLowERs $ or often g by arrest of the ovary, solitary and peduncled, or in racemes or panicles. PERIANTH calycine, 5-phyllous or -partite, imbricate in 8:stivation, spreadinr after Qowerinr, persistent. STAMENs 5 inserted at the bottom of the perianth, and opposite to the sepals; filnments cylindric, usually short, inRexed in bud, rising elastically as in Nettles (Celtt's tetrancIra); nnthers dorsiRxed, rarely re- Rexed in bud, and becoming introrse later; cells 2, opening by a longitudinal some- times very short slit. OvARY free, ovoid, usually inequilateral, 1-celled; stigmes 2, terminal, usually elonrate-subulate, undivided or 2-6d; ovule solitary, parietal, sub-apical, campylotropous or semi-anatropous; microyyle superior. DRUPE moder- ately Beshy. SEED pendulous, curved above; testa membranous; albumen Reshy, sca~ty, sometimes nearly 0. EMsRYo curved; cotyledons plane, or folded on each other, incumbent; radicle elonrate, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Celtis. Mertensia. C~ ironniera. Sponia. Parasponia. Solenosti gma,. Trema. EIomoioceltis. Monisia. Celt''eve approach Morecv in the structure of' the ovary, ovule, seed, and embryo, but differ in their in6orescence an6 the nature of their fruit. They are closely allieil to Uloiacea. (see that family). Celtidecv inhabit tropical and temperate Asia, America, and the Mediterranean region of Europe. The bark and leaves have sometimes a sub-aromatic odour and a bitter acrid taste; the mesh of the fruit is astringent. Several species have oily seeds; some possess a compact very durable wood, some others a light almost sponoy wood, or flexible and very tenacious. The shoots of Celtis au8t~ah'8 are used to make forks or whip-handles; its slightly styptic fruit is edible; its seeds yield, by expression> an oil similar to oil of almonds. C. occiclentnli8 is common in the hot parts of North America,; its drupe is prescribed as an astringent. The root, bark, and leaves of C. on'entalis, a West Asiatic species, are regarded as a speci6c aga,inst epilepsy. CXCV. CANNABINEM~, Endliclier. FLowERs dichnous. PERIANTH p ciilyciform; p scalelike. OVARY 1 celled,- 1-oeuled; ST+LES 2; OVUI E J endulous, camyylotroyous. FRUIT dry. SEED yendulous, exalbununous. ElsRYO hooked or syirally coiled. RADICLE suyerior. — STEM herbuceous, with watery juice. LEA.VES stiyulute. Annual and erect HERss, or perennial and tvrininr, arith vratery juice. LEAvEs opposite, or the upper alternate, petioled, cut, lobed, toothed, often glandular (Hemp), stipulate. FLowERs dio,eious.— g raeemed or panicled. PERIANTH her- baceous, of 5 free sub-equal sepals, imbricate in B.stivation. STAMENs 5, opposite to the sepals, and inserted on their base; filaments Rlil'orm, short; ontkers terininal, 2-celled, oblong; cells opposite, marked with 4 furrnws, muticous or apiculate by the connective vrhich exceeds them, dehiscence lonritudinal.— FLowERs g in a strobiloid spike (Hop) or in glomerulus (Hemp), with 2-Rowered braets (Hop) or 1-Rowered (Hemp), Rowers bracteolate. PERIANTH ureeolate, reduced to one bract-like mem- 
CXCV. CLNNLBINE2E. Hop. g Sower (mag.). Hemp. g Sower (mag.). Hop. Q 6oNer. Hemp. Pistil (mag ) Hemp. Q Sower (mag.). Hemp. (C,"annabi8 8aNva.) g plant. Hop. 2-Sowered b~ Q (~ ). Q Hop. (SSumulu8 Lupelu8.) Hop. Fruit and bract (mag.). Hemp. Q inSorescence (mag.). /~g + Hop. Faut, entire and cnt vertically (mag.). Hemp. ~iit, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Hop. Q strobilus, ripe. branous sepal, closely enveloping the ovary. Ov>RY free, ovoid. or sub-globose, sub- compressed, 1-celled; style terminal, very short or 0; stigmas 2, elongate-coliform or subulate, pubescent; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell, campylo- tropous; micropyte superior kcH.ENE glandular, embraced by the accrescent perianth (Hop), or a smooth GLRYopsIS included in the perianth and 2-valved by pressure (Hemp). SEQD pendulous; testa free or adnate to the pericarp; emdopleura Seshy, simulating an albumen; bitmaps, marked by a brown spot EMn.RYo exalbuminous, hooked, or spirally rolled; cofyled'one incumbent; ruaticle superior. GENERA. Cannabis. ' Humulus. 
CXCVI. ULMA.CE2E. CXCVI. UL3I.4CL"M<, 3Ii'.bcl Elm. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Elm. Flower laid open (mag.). Elm. Seed (mag.). Elm. Flower (mag.). Elm. Fruit. FLOWERS g . PERIANTH s'~notte, camycnltate, yer8istent. OvARY free, I 2 celled; — s-TYLEs 2; ovULEs solitary, yendulous, onutroyoM8. FRUIT u sahara or nit, 1-Seeded. SEED inverted'. EMBRYO exatblnunols, straight. RaDICLE slyerior.— STEM ~ooody. LEAvEs alternate; sTIpULEs fugacious. Ellll. ~ ~ (L'lmns cctalpestris.) TREEs ol sHRUBs with alternate branches and watery guice. LzxvEs alternate, distichous, simple, petioled, penninerved, usually in equilateral, scabrous; stay I t e8 2, caducous. F r ow ERs lateral on the brauchlets, fascicled, g or 1-sexual. PERIANTH hPrbaceous or slightly coloured, sub-campanulate, limb 4-5 — 8-6d, imbricate in aestivation, erect after Qowering, 0 This little family was formerly placed in V~ (icecap, with which it agrees in its diclinous greenish monochlamydeous fiowers, imbricate aestivation, stamens opposite to the sepals, 1-celled and 1-ovule d ovary, dry fruit, superior radicle, and stipulate leaves; but V~ t'icecap differ in the long coiled and elastic filaments, the globose anthers, erect orthotropous ovule, and the more or less abundant albumen. Celtidecv present the same afBni ties, besides which the seed is pendulous and the ovule campylo- tropous. Cannabinecp 'have been cultivated from the remotest period, and are now spread over all northern temperate regions. Hemp is said to grow wild on the hills of Central and South Asia; the Hop is a native of Europe, America, and West Asia. The Hop and the Hemp, although very different in appearance, are similar not only in Qoral struc- ture, but in the tenacity of their fibres and the bitter narcotic juice which they contain. The achene and bract of the Hop (Flianulgs Lupulus) are covered with yellow globose glands, containing a bitter aromatic principle (lupuline), which imparts to beer a slightly narcotic quality and an agreeable bitterness; the young white underground shoots are edible. The seed of the Hemp (Cannabis sativa) contains a fixed oil, which is used for making soft soap and for lighting The stem yields textile cortical fibres. The Qbre of its bark, separated from the wood of the stem by prolonged maceration, is called Hemp. Hemp yields a gelatinous resin, contained in little glands on the surface of the stem and leaves, which possesses very intoxicating properties; it is called che~ rig in Arabia, North Africa, and the East; this principle, more narcotic and dangerous even than opium, is the basis of a thick green >reparation, called hachish. or ha8heesh by the Arabs, and extensively smoked by them. (In India the resin collected on the body or clothes by running amongst the Hemp plants in the fields is called chum'a8, and taken in a solid state it yields the Tincture of Cannabis or Indian Hemp, of the Pharmacopo'-ia. The bruised twigs are smoked as gung', and the leaves, Bowers, Rc., yield the infusion called b)cong. The Cannabis is grown at every cottage door in tropical Africa, and smoked under the name of dicin1ba, Hemp-seed is ™ported in enormous quantities for feeding birds. Hemp 1>pears to have been known to the Cireeks and northern races from tinge immemorial, but not to the Hebrews and Egyptians.] 
CXCVII. BETULA.CZAR. persistent. STAMENs inserted at the bottom of the perianth, equal and opposite to its lobes, rarely more numerous; fiLaments flliform, distinct; arttLiers 2-celled, dorsiflxed; cells somewhat oblique, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY free, of 2 connate carpels, 2-celled (ULmus) or 1-celled (PLariera); styLes 2, divergent,' stigmatiferous along their inner face; ovult.'s solitary in each cell, pendulous near the top of the septum, or from the top of the single cell, amatropous. FRUzT a membranous samara (LTLmtts), or a coriaceous 1-celled and 1-seeded indehiscent nut (PLanera). SEED inverted, testa membranous, ra@hie longitudinal. ZMBRYo exalbuminous, straight; cotyLedons plane (LTLmus) or sub-sinuous (PLanern), or con- duplicate (HoLoyteLeu); radhcLe short, superior. GENERA. ~ Planera. ~ Ulmus. Holoptelea. By many botanists Ulmacece are united mith Celtidece, from. mhich they only difFer in their infIores- cence, extrorse anthers and anatropous ovule; both are included in the class URTIGINE2E of Brongniart and adopted by Planchon; for in U~tmacece, though the ovule is anatropous, the micropyle faces the top of the ovary, as in the other families of Urtmnece. Uhnacecs are spread over the temperate northern regions [and sub-tropical India]. Their bark con- tains an astringent and tonic bitter mucilage and tannin. The inner bark of the common Elm (Ulmus cu~npest>is) bas been considered a remedy for dropsy and eruptions. That of the American Elms (U. fulvo and americm>a) is so rich in mucilage that poultices and a nutritious jelly are made of it. The Americans reduce it to a powder as Bne as floury and employ it largely in inflammatory diseases. I'lanera Abele'cea, a native of Crete, produces an aromatic wood, formerly exported under the name of False Sandalwood. Elm mood is rather hard, reddish, and used especially for wheelwright's work, ehafts, axle-trees, screws for presses, Rc. Exostoses or wens are often developed on Elm trunks, which acquire great hardness, and are much sought by cabinet-makers from the difFerent patterns the twisted arrange- ment of their mood-Qbres exhibits. CXCVII. SETUIACEM. (>MEzrTAcEARUM genern, Jmssiel. BETUL— zN~, L 0. Iticka.-rd. BETULxo— Ea, BartLing.) FLowERs mona:cious, im catkins, the Z with, a calyciform, scaLe Li7ce peri-nets, the Q achLamydeols, with, accrescemt seaLes STAME.Ns 4 or 2. OvxRY witli tu:o 2 oeuLed- ceLLs; ovuLEs yemdMLols, anatroyous. NUTs MslaLLy winged, 2 celLed, 1 seed-ed- exalbnminons; RAszcLE slyerioz. 8TzM woody. LEAvzs alternate, stiymta«. TREEs or sHRUss, brandI,es scattered, blas scaly. Lzzvzs often sprinkled mth resinous glands, alternate, simple, toothed, the pinnate nerves terminating in the teeth; sriy~ctes free, caducous. Frpwzas mono.cious, sessile, at the base of scaly bracts, in terminal or lateral cabins.— CATKINs 8: Scales bearing 2 — ~ «�e» each accompanied within by 2 or 4 squa~ules. pzRzzNTH calyciform, regular, 4-lobed (ALnus), or reduced to a scale (Bet+La). STxMENs 4, inserted at the b»«f the perianth-lobes, and opposite to them (Mails) ~ or 2, inserted at the base of the scale-like perianth; fiLarrieiits bifurcate at the top (BetMLa); antlers basiflxed, with cells juxtaposed (ALnus), or separate on the branches of the filament .(BetMLa), dehis- cence longitudinal.— CATxzNs p sometimes pendulous, solitary, with membranous or 
CXCVII. BZTULACZ2E. 678 Birch. Scale and squamulm of a g catkin, outer face (mag.). Birch. Scale bearing 3 g Qowers (mag.). Birch. 3 g Qowers with squamiform perianth (mag.). Birch. (ghtula aSa.) g and Q catkins. Birch. Fruit (mag.). Ainus. Scale and squamulm bearing 2 Q Qowers inner face. Jacquemont's Birch. Scale furnished with its 3 fruits (mag.). A lnus. g iiower (mag.). Ainus glutinosa. Scale furnished with 2 squamula., and bearing 3 g Qowers (mag.). Ainus. Scale bearin 3 g Qowers (mag.). Jacquemont's Birch. Vertical section of fruit (mag ) Ainus. Ainus. Ripe Q catkin cut Ainus. Ripe Q catkin. transversely (mag.). Diagram of 2 Q Qowers. Ainus. Diagram. of g Qower. coriaceous scales caducous when full grown (Betuln); sometimes erect in a corymbose raceme, with the scales at Brst Qeshy, then woody and persistent (Ainus); scatss sessile, 8-lobed and flowered (BetMln), or entire and each accompanied, by 4 lateral squamules, and 2-Qowered (fllnus). PERIANTH 0. OvxHY sessile, with two 1-ovuled cells, of which one is often empty; stigm,as 2, terminal, sessile, elongate, 6liform; ovute8 pendulous from the septum a little below its top, anatropous. STROB/LUS formed by the enlarged scales. XUTs winged or annular, 1-celled and 1-seeded. SEED inverted; testa membranous, thin. ZMBRYo exalbuminous, straight; -cotyledons plane, foliaceons in germination; radicte superior. GENERA. ~ Ainus. Clethr opsis. Setula. We shall indicate the aflinities of 1kfulsceu with Cuyulifera and Myriceu under those families. 1'hey approach V/mace' in the stamens being opposite to the calyx-lobes, in the 2-celled ovary and 
CXCVIII. PLATANE2R. 1-ovuled cells, the pendulous and anatropous ovule, winged fruit, exalbuIninous seed, and alternate leaves with caducous stipules; but their diclinism and amentaceous infiorescence decidedly separate them. Betglacece are spread over the temperate and cold climates of the northern heMisphere. Birches form woods or vast forests in Northern Europe, Asia, and America. Some stunted shrubs inhabit the polar regions up to the limits of perpetual snow. Alders are dispersed. over the temperate countries of the northern hemisphere, and over sub-tropical America. The Betalaceu, without rivalling Ctspahfcrre in their use to manltind, furnish him with several useful species, at the hend of which must be placed the White Birch (Setsla alba), which grows nearly throughout Europe, Siberia, Asia Minor, and North America; it approaches nearer to the pole than any other European tree, and grows in alpine districts the least favourable to vegetation. Its wood is too spongy to be employed in buildings, but cartwrights, upholsterers, and turners value it for its tenacity; as Grewood it is nearly as useful as beech, and its charcoal is in demand for forges, Its Qexible branches are made into brooms. Its bark is impermeable to water, and hence used in the north for various utensils, shoes, cords, boxes, snuff-boxes, and for preserving roofs from moisture. The bark of a variety of the White Birch (the Canoe Birch or Paper Birch) is used in Canada for the construction of light and portable canoes; these are formed of sheets of bark bound together with the root-Qbres of the White Fir, and smeared with the resin of the Balsam Fir. The bark of the White Birch contains, besides an astrin- gent principle used in tanning leather, a resinous balsamic oil, which becomes empyreumatic by dis- tillation, and is used in the preparation of Russia leather. Finally, the cellular part of this bark, mhich contains starch, is a valuable resource to the Samoiedes and the Kamtschatkans, who bruise it, and mix it with their food. The sap, which is sugary before the sprouting of the leaves, is considered an excellent antiscorbutic in North America, and both vinegar and beer are made from it. Other species of Birch (B. lento, nigra, idea, kc.) are'similarly prized in North America for their wood, tannin and sugary sap. The common Alder (Miner glutlnosa) is a nearly aquatic tree; its wood is little used for buildings because it does not withstand alternate dryness and damp; but if constantly submerged, it becomes as incorruptible as oak, whence its use for piles. Alder mood is used by upholsterers, cabinet-makers, turners, and sabot-makers, and is esteemed for firewood, because it burns with a bright and almost smokeless Same; its charcoal is usually employed in gunpowder making. The bark, leaves, and cones may be used for tanning and dyeing black, CXCVIII. PLATANEM. (PLATANEw, Lestiboudois. PI A— TANAUE~, liindl.) FL0%'ERS diclinous, in, I-sexual capitula. PERIANTH replaced by cia'cate scales. STAMENs egual and alternate teith, bhe scales. OvxRIEs 1-celled, 1 2 o'ouled— ; -ovULE pendulous) orthobropoue. FRUIT a thuds. SEED exalbuminoue or not; RADIGLE inferior. — STEM tooody. BUDs long, concealed by tjte concave base of the petiole, and only appearing after the fall of the leaf. LEAVEs stipulate, aBernate, palmineroed. Usually tall TREEs~ barl~ Baking. LE~vES alternate, petioled, palminerved, large, few-lobed, furnished saith stellate hairs, fugacious; Btiyejtea leaf-opposed, tubular aC the base, often crowned with a blade at the top, oaducous. FLowERs' mono:cious, agglomerated in 1-sexual globose capitula, occupying diferent branches. — pLpwERs 8' surrounded by scale-like bracCs, minute, hairy at the top, and within by sepals (arrested stamens') longer than the bracts, linear-clavate, furrowed, truncate s,t the top. STAMENs equal and alternate with the scales; ftlam ents very short.; ~ [This description of tho g and P 8owera of P/an- the g pro mixed ~vithout de6nite order with scales <anef8 does not accord with the usually received view, which may be l>racts, Iorianth-sc mellt.,or stalninodes, which is, that the stamens in the g and the ovaries ia or arrested ovaries.— Z».] 
680 CXC VIII. PLA. TANE2E. Platanus. Fruit cut vertically (mag ) Platanus. Ripe fruit (mag.). Platanus. Q branch. Platanus. >Gung fruit (mag.). Platanus. g branch. ONLY GENUS. Platanus. ++g<~8 elongate clavate, cells lateral, conwectivelonger than the cells, peltate, pubescent. — FLowzRs q surrounded by 8 — 4 — 0 bracts; seynls 8-4, clavate, with a truncate top; Bcales (arrested stamens') alternate with the sepals, much smaller, often 0, irregularly obovate, pointed. CxRpzrs 5 — 8 — 4-2, sub-whorled, opposite to the lobes, to which they adhere at the base, ovoid, 1-celled; style terminal, elongate-linear, tip re- curved, stigmatiferous on the inner side; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell (rarely 29), orthotropous. NuTs 1-seeded, coriaceous, terminated by the persistent style, surrounded at the base by stifF hairs. SEEo pendulous; testa thin, membranous; nlbmmen 0, or very scanty; raChele cylindric, elongated, inferior. 
CXCIX. MYRICE2E. 681 Platanece are near Balsam jiggle which h , w ic are, owever, distinguished b th ' o1 t t1D 2- t 1 d ' th 2 8 1 ' ' u' P/ata anece also approach 2Eamaecelideu ~~see ~ 410'' d wi -many-ovuled cells, sub-anatro ous a ovules and capsular fruit. ~ ~ ~ ~~ ee page g, and have some afBnit ."- d.l"- -2."d lou -.1 1 embr ovu es, s y es stigmatic throu hout their le ~ b g ' d'fF i th 1 1 tet d abundant albumen berried fruit oaa t ~ ' ear y ran roue Bower with 4 s aaosi e aenninerved leaves, Rc. ~The a~ ' ' sepals, the anatroaous ovul v e, with the Amentaceous families not with th f c. L e aKnities of Platanecv are rather o wi e amzlzes enumerated above.] tr anemia are natives of Mediterranean Asia and N th A ees in temperate regions throughout the Id T or merica but ar e cultivated as ornamental chieBy valuable for their timber and ornamental a earance. ou e wor . hey possess a sliohtl a ' g y astringent property [but are immense a e . CXCIX. N YRICEM. (AMzNT>czazUM yare, Jmssiem.— MYzIOzw li.-O It ' 1 'cc 1QFL — MYRICAGEM li'cRdl.) FLOwERS cBclinols, syicate uchlamv> d y cols, sessile in the anil o~ a bract. S 2 16. PvzzY meth 2-4 scg,tes at th ti 1 orthotroyoms FRUIT dr y s u e ase, -celled, 1-ovnled ~ ov RUIT u Mye wcccm ent ULE sessile basilar RUIT y ~ waxy. SEED erect, ezulbmminou,s. E straigA t.— STEX Woody. LEAvES alternate. ops. EMBRYO UNDERsHRUBs sHRUBs or TREEs with scattered cylindrical un'oint -'-, -':, L--" — ''-" "' "" "" """'"'"'"" vEs a erna e, simple, usually serrated, sometimes cut or pinna x, rarely entire, stifF or coriaceous when d.> .z, usua y sprinkled with lobose ll kl d or iscox8 ceraceous odoriferous particles, midrib ivin fF ' I es excep in omytonia). FLowERs inoncecious d' c'ous or io.cious, in axillar ' g c ose Lopen g spikes; catkins of the FI ovERS mono.'cious species 2-sexual, and bearing the 8 at the base e a e ase, and Q at the top.— L0%'ERs g: PERIANTH 0. STAMENs 2 — 16, sessile ln the axil of b furnished with 2 latera e axe o a bract, naked or wi a era racteoles, often accompanied by several fI l b r ower ess racteoles; fi amen s ree, connate at the base; a+there extrorse, basi6xed sub-did cence ion itudinal.— F gi u inal.— FLowERs g in ovoid or cylindric catkins, ebracteate. Ov>RY sessile in the axil of the bract furnished at th b 'th a e ase wx, and more or less adnate to 
CXCIX. MYRICE2E. 682 3f. 6'ale. Pistil (mag.). 3f. Gale. oung Gait cut verticaHy Fruit cut vertically (mag.). (mag.). 3f. Gale. Fruit (mag.). 3f. GaEe, g. Comptonia. Q Gower, inner face. Comptonia. Q Gower, outer face. Comptonia. Fruit cut vert~cally (mag.) Comptonia. Embryo mag.). 3A serrafa. g inflorescence. 3f. cerifera. Seed (mag.). Comptonia. Pistil. a. Hypogynous glands. >. Bracts. 
CC. CASUARINZ2E. 2 — 4 sterile scales, 1-celled; stigmas 2, lateral, 6liform, sessile; ovule so]itary, ortho- tropous, basal, sessile. DRUpE covered. either with long Beshy papilla, succulent edible (3L supida), or with superScial wax-secreting odorous glands; endocarp bony. SEED erect; testa thin, membranous. EMaRYo exalbuminous, antitropous; cotytsdons Qeshy, piano-convex; radicle cylindric, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. My rica. Coznptonia. Mjrkece approach Juglandeu in diclinism, in8orescence, the 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, the erect orthotropous ovule, drupaceous fruit, exalbuminous seed, woody stem, and alternate aromatic leaves. They are distinguished by their achlamydeous Qovrers, free ovary, waxy fruit, habit, and simple coria- ceous 1-nerved leaves sprinkled with resinous glands. They have also some amenity with Ca8~carinece (which see) and Betulaceu, from which they are distinguished by their l-celled ovary and erect ortho- tropous ovule, and by their properties. Mr. Chapman has joined to Myrio+ the genus Leitnerc'a, which difFers in its campylotropous ovule. Myricecs belong to both worlds, but are nowhere abundant [excepting that some species are emi- nently social]. They chie6y inhabit North America, South Africa, and the mountains of Asia and Java. M. Eaya is found in the Azores and Canaries. M; Gcck inhabits boggy places in the north-west of Europe [covering vast tracts]. 1he bark of several Myricece contains benzoic acid and tannin, united with a resinous substance, which gives it astringent tonic properties; such is Comptnnia asp/eniifolia, a decoction of which is used in +orth America for obstinate diarrho:a. From the fruits of V; Gale is obtained a volatile oil, of a faint scent, which is almost tasteless at 6rst, but becomes acrid in the mouth. Those of 1K aapida, of 5,epal [and China], contain an acid sugary and very ag'reeable taste, due to elevate meshy hairs which are loaded with a red juice. The wax of M. cerifera was long used extensively in America for lighting; its root is an emetic and violent purgative. The leaves of 1K Gale were formerly praised as antipsoric. CC. CAS UAIilINEM, 3A'rbel. FLOWERS rlictinols, achtavaydeous, the g tvith 2-4 bructeoles, v>tonamdrous; tlute q with, 2 — 4 scarioMe bructeotss. OvARY 1-cetted; sTYLzs 2; ovuLEs 2, sevni;anatroyous. FRuxT u samora. SEED exulbuminous. RADZCZ E suyerior.— STEM moody, branches jointed, teaPees. SHRUBs or very much branched TREES> with the habit of EI>hedra or Equisetltt; '6ran,cl~ee vvhorled, jointed, knotty, striate or furrowed. LE>vzs replaced by striate many-toothed. sheaths surrounding the nodes of the branches. FLowERs mono:cious' or dicecious, g in spiires, g in capitula: — FLowERs g seated within the last sheaths of the branches, each with 4 bracteoles, 2 lateral and 2 antero-posterior, all connate into a deciduous cap vvhich is detached by the elongation of the stamen. STAMEN solitary, central; filament at 6rst short, thicl- at the base, lengthening while Qowering; anther incumbent; cells sub-opposite, separated at the top and. bottom, dehiscence longitu- dinal. FLowEas g capitate at the tips of the branches, each sessile in the axil of a persistent bract, furnished. vvith 2 boat-shaped bracteoles, at Qrst open, then closing on the young fruit, and re-opening vvhen ripe. PI;zzzNTH 0. OvxRY compressed.- lenticular, 1-celled; style terminal, very short; stigvnas 2, elongate-Bliform; ovules 
CC. CASUS.RINZ2E. Casual ina. »pe cone. Transverse section of ovary, passing by the 2 ovules, and showing the air-chamber to the right. Transverse section o< a very young ovary, cutting through the middle of one of the ovules. C palndoga. Diagram g. 
CCI. 8A.LICINE2E. 2, collateral, fixe above the base of the cell, semi-anatropous. FRHIT a strobilus of woody bracts and bracteoles, each pair of braces opening like a capsule into 2 spread- ing valves, and containing a samaroid caryopsis membranous at the top, crustaceous at the base, and 6lled with spiral vessels. SEEDB solitary, erect, funicle attached to the middle of the testa and backed by the arrested ovule; te8tu membranous, nearly tra.nsparent. EMBRYO exalbuminous; cotyledon8 large, oblong, compressed; r&icle minute, superior. ONLY GENUS. " Casuarina. Ca8icarinece are distinguishable At the 6rst glance, having scarcely any afBnity except mith Myiicee, which difFer, besides their characteristic habit, in the nature of their drupaceous fruit. Dr. Hornet, who has examined fresh flowers of Ca8uarina, cultivated by M. Thuret at Antibes, informs us that'in C quadr'valois each stamen is surrounded by a 8-valved perianth (P); two valves are lateral, the third faces the axis; in very rare instances a fourth ralve has been found pressed against the anterior face of the stamen. The posterior valve is linear and does not adhere to the lateral valves; the latter are much larger, plicate, enlarged at the top, recurved into a hood, and adhere by the interlacing of marginal hooked hairs. The fourth valve, when present, is narrow and linear. The g flower of C. tonclo8a is the most complicated of all, and the only one mhich constantly presented a 4-nary perianth, composed of 2 lateral, a posterior and an anterior segment. This arrangement is easily seen in the young flower, in which the fllaments are still very short. As the 61ament lengthens, the valves are tom across a little above their bases, which persist as small brown truncate scales, surrounding the base of the filament, the upper part remaining pressed. against the anther, capping its top until the anther is ready to open, when this latter becomes oval, greatly enlarged, and drives ofF, like a wedge, the lateral valves.' As far es Hornet could judge of the P flowers, the funicle in 0 quaChivalsts is not normally free,and the placental vessels are curiously arranged; a section of the ovary shows the cavity of the pericarp to be divided by a cellular mass of the placenta, one of the cavities containing the collateral ovules, the other being empty. This empty chamber is not accidental, for it is seen in very young ovaries, and is perhaps itself divided in two by a further prolongation of the plhcenta. C'asscarinece are chiefly natives of Australia, where they have been found in a fossil state; they are also met with in India, the Indian Archipelago and Madagascar, mhere they are called 5'ilao. C'a8uarinecv are of little use to aan; their hard and heavy wood aay be used in ship-building, and is made into war-clubs by the Australians [and Pacific Islanders]. The bark of C ephhsetifol'a is astringent; it is used in powder in dressing mounds, and in a decoctiog to stop chronic and choleraic diarrho:a; it may also prove useful as a colouring matter, or mordant. That of C muricata furnishes the Indians with a nerve-tonic medicine. CGI. 8ALICINEM, L.-C. Richard. FLowERS d1,scious. PERIANTH 0. STAMENs 2 — oo. OvARY I celled; STYLE-s 2; pzAcENTAS yarietal, 2, oo ovuled; ovuL-Es anatroyous CApsu.LE with 2 semi ylacen- tiferous valves SEED.s erect, bearded at the base, ezalbuminous. RADIcLE i"f'rt~.— STEM 8100dp. LEAvEs alternate, stiyu'its. TREEs or SHRURs, or dwarf creeping uNDERSHRHRs; branchescylindric, alternate. LEAvEs alternate, simple, penninerved, entire or angular-toothed, petioled; stiyules scaly and deciduous, or foliaceous and persisting. pz,o~ERs dio:cious, in terminal sessile or pedicelled catkias, each furnished veil a membranous entire or lobed 
CCI. SALICINZ2E. 686 Willow. g flower (mag.). Willow. g catkin Willow, Q flower (mag.). Populus virginiana. Q catkin. Black Poplar. (Populus nigra,) g catkins. Willow. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Poplar. Q flower (mag.). Willow. Heecl (mag,). Willow. Fruit (mag.). Willow. (Salix capraa.) Q catkin. ERS: PERIANTH reP aCe y a g l d b a glandular a~gular or urceolate and h treof the torus filaments ncate disk. STxMEzs 2 — oo, inserted on t e cen reo b '6 ed cells ll l ree or more or less connate; antlers asl xe; ce P IANTH 0 disk glandular or urceolate. 0 ART s ' I ', — ll d lacentu8 2, parietal; Stytes 2, very short, more C zRv sessile l,or pedicelled], 1-ce e; y acen ns d b a 2 — 8-lobed stigma; ovmles many, ascending, - l ss connate, each terminated y a — - o ous. -, 2, l t hen ripe semi-sexnlnlferous. SEEos ous. CA.PsULE 1-celled, valves 2, revo u e w rec m'u, h ~ h,7 m ba.silar truncate; fmnicle short, rect minute; testa membranous; i Mm a ' lo s the seed. EMBRYO exalbuminous, thick ex anding into a woolly tuft which envelops e see . erect; cot tedoms piano-convex, elliptic; ra i y radicte ver short, inferior. GENERA. ' Salix. ~ Populus. 
CCII. ZUPHORBIACZ2E. 68'7 The aKnities of 8alicinece are obscure; they approach Baleanugua. (see that family), and resemble the Amentaceous families in their inflorescence, diclinism, the absence of perianth (at least in the g ), th' e connote carpels, dry fruit, and straight exalbuminous embryo, but there the resemblance ceases. Some botanists have compared them with Tanwriacineu on account of the parietal placentation and bearded. seeds, but this comparison appears unnatural. Willows principally affect damp and swampy places throughout the northern hemisphere. [A few species inhabit temperate South America and South Africa, none Australia or the Pacific Islands.] Poplars grow in Central and South Europe, North. Africa and North America. They have not been met with elsewhere. 8alin'neve possess astringent and bitter principles in their bark, which are used for the cure of inter- mittent fevers, especially in the form of the active principle 8ahc~ne, which is obtained from 8aliz aSn, vitelh na, 'amyodalina, vinnnalie, Helix, purpurea, &c. Some Poplars (Pcpulue alba and tremtda) also con- tain salicine, but it is accompanied by another alkaloid named yoyuline. Their bark also contains a yellow dye, which is often utilized. The resinous and balsamic buds of the Block Poplar (P. nigra) and Aspen (P. tremula) yield the base of the ungueut populeum, a preparation used in cases of hemorrhage; these buds are also talren internally in chronic affections of the lungs. P. baleamifera, of North America, yields the resin tacan>abaca, a resolvent and vulnerary. The <f catkins of 8alix a'gyptiaca are veryodori- ferous, and a medicinal mater is prepared from them in the E<ast which is regarded as a sudorific and cordial. Poplar mood, although soft, is valued for its lightness; that of Willows, and. especially of alii capra.a, and of Osiers (S. vitelliita, vinunalie, fncrpurea), is universally used by basket-makers, coopers, and gardeners. Several species of Willows and Poplars contribute to the beauty of our gardens. CCII. E UPEORBIACEM. (TRIcoccw, L.— TITNYMAIOIDEw, Fentenat.— ZUFNORR~, Jussieu.— ZUFHORRIACEw, It Br.— A.NTIDESMEiRq PUTRANJIVEW adjuncta,.— BUXINEiR eaclusa!.) FLowERs diclinous, usually mono rarely di -chlamyde-ous, or achlamydeous OvA.RY free, 8 celled, ra-rely of 2 or several 1 2 ovuled — ce-lls; ovUIEs yendulous. FRUIT usually of 8 cocci, rarely a berry. SEEDs solitary or geminate, yendulous. ZMRRTO straight, in th,e axis of an abundant ftesky albumen. Large or small TREEs ol UNDERsHRUBs ol HERB8) of very various habit; juice milky, acrid, opaline or watery. LE>vEs alternate, rarely opposite or whorled, sometimes much reduced, never wholly absent, petioled or sessile, usually 2-stipulate at the base, nearly always simple, rarely 8-foliolate [or pinnate]; limb entire, toothed or lobed, penni- or palmi-nerved, very various in size, shape, consistence and clothing. INFLQREsCENGE axillary (rarely extra-axillary) or terminal, definite or indefinite, very polymorphous. Fr OwERs mono:cious Or dio:cious, g with often a rudimentary pistil, g central (i.e. terminal) when the infiorescence is androgynous and definite, peripheric (i.e. lowest on the axis) when it is indefinite. CALYx gamosepalous, usually 8 — 5-merous, s.stivation various (very rarely 0); lobes equal or unequal, entire, toothed or cut. CORoLLx polypetalous, or very rarely gamopetalous, hypogynous or perigynous, varying like the calyx in the number pf parts, colour and 8.'stivation; yetuls alternate with the calyx-lobes when they are Isomerous, imbricate or twisted in s.stivation. DIsK varying in situation and form (or 0). STAMENs l-oo, central in the g, or inserted at the bottom or on the base of the calyx; fttuments free or mono — poly- adelphous, erect or incurved; anthers [usually absent] variously inserted, globose 
CCII. EUPHORBIACE2R. 688 or didymous, free or coherent, opening longitudinally, obliquely or horizontally by 2 (or 1) extrorse orintrorse slits or oblong pores, connective polymorphous. OvxRv superior, 8- (rarely 1 — many-) celled, whorled around a central column which is persis- tent after the fall of the fruit when it is a capsule; style various, usually short, with as many branches as there are cells, often again divided, more or less reQexed and papillose above; ovlles solitary or geminate, pendulous from the inner angle of the cells, sessile, usually operculate by a cellular development from the placenta, usually anatropous or semi-anatropous; ruyhe ventral, rarely dorsal. FRUIT various, usually a capsule, opening in 8, or 2 — oo usually 2-valved cocci which separate from a per- sistent axis [or drupaceous]. SEEDs pendulous; teste crustaceous, very often arillate or carunculate; ulbMmen Qeshy, more or less copious. EMsRYO various; cotyledon8 large or small; radicle superior. [In the classi6cation of this family I have followed Z. M. Miiller's learned monograph in De Candolle's 'Prodromus.' Each of the below-mentioned tribes subdivides naturally into snb-tribes, the characters of which are given, with the most important genera in each.j SERlzs I. STENOLOBEM. Al ctnoca7 J7ss. Flower-bud (mug.). 2 mpe7 ca. Part of inflorescence. Young g Qovrer. Aicinoca7 gus. plower exp@ndeQ (mag,). 27nyerea. g Gower expanded (mag.), Aicinoca.'pus I7in7'folic, 27npe7 ea syartioides g. BicinocarI7ns. Pistil (mag.). Aicinoca7pus. Diagram g, Aicinacarpus. Spiral andrg.cium. dmperea. Diagram g. 
CCII. EUPHORBIACE2E. 689 Pseudanthus. Seed cut vertica]ly (mag )~ Pseudanthus. Q <ower (msg.). Pseudanthus. Pruit (msg.). Psmdanthus yimelioides. g Sower (mag.). Poranthera. Q Bower (msg.). Poranthera. g Gower (mag.). Poranthera. Btamen (msg.). Poranth era. Diagram g. TRzaz I. CALETIEW. Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of S quincuncial in B.stivation. (Australia.) Sub-tribe I. PoRANTHERE2E.— Flowers petalou.s. ovary; anthers 4-porose. Eoruntherl. Sub-tribe II. Evc'>I Evj:zz.— Flowers apetalous. ovary; anthers with 2 slits. ONldtiu, 3ficrnntheunz. Sub-tribe III. PSEUDANTHE2K.— Stamens central. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary Stamens inserted around a rudimentary E8eudlnthus, Stachy8temon. TRzaE II. ZICIEOOABPEW. Ovarian cells I-ovuled. Calyx of 8 quincuncial in B.stivation. (Australia.) Sub-tribe I. EURICINpcgRPE2E. — Flowers petaloid, exinvolucrale. obeyer~'u, Bicinocu~us, kc. Hub-tribe II. BERTYE2E.— Flowers apetalous, involu crate. Berry N. J TRrsz III. 33II'EEEW. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Calyx of S valvate or sub-valvate in aestivation. (Australia.) ub-tribe I. MpNp TkxIDEE.— Flowers petalous, exinvolu crate. Monotazis. Sub tribe D. EUQMPEREz. Flowers apetalous, exinvoluc»te. Y Y Cotyledons semi-cylindric, not sensibly broader than the radicle, and much narrower than the albumen.— Stem sub-woody. Leaves narrow. 
690 Wylophyila. g ffower (mag.). Wylophy lla. Q ffower (mag.). Bri deli a. Seed, septum (cl.) and abortive ovules. Xylophy Pa. Diagrani g. Xylophylla. Diagram Q. Bridelia. Seed (mag.). Bi i deli a. Seed cut transversely' (mag.). gyl pphylla montana. Bi idelia glauca. g ffower expanded. Bi idelia. Diagram g. Bischo+a. g ffower (mag.). Bischo+a. Q ffower (mag.). Bischo+a. Ovule with its operculum. Castor-oil plant. g ffower. Castor-oil plant. Q ffower. CCII. ZUPHORBIACZ2E. SzRizs II. PLATYLOBE~. Xylophylla. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Bridelia. Fruit cut. Septum (cl.) bearing the abortive ovules at, the top. Bischo+a. Vertical sectIon of ovary. Sti lli ngia. g diandrous flower (mag.). 
CCII. EUPHORBIA.CE2E. 691 3fercurialis. g Sower (mag.). 3fercuHalis. Q Bower (mag.). 3fercurialis yerennis Q, and g spike. 3fercurialis. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Ditaxis lane jfolia. g Bower. (From M. Baillon) 3fercuria!i.~. Transverse section of ovary' (mag.). jfercurialis. Fruit (mag.). Nercurialis. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag ). Bah ospermum. Pistils eparated from the calyx (mag.). Baliosyermum. g Bower expanded (mag.). <usia pulchella. Q 5ower (mag.). Baliospermutn. d' 5owers. g Cotyled.ons plane, much broader tham the radicle, nearly as broad as the albumen. TRznE IV. PHYLLANTHEW. Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of S quincuncial in aestivation. ~ J'lon~er egineohscrute, NyetNLoua or yetaloug. Sub-tribe I. SAVIEz.— Stamens inserted around. a rudimentary ovary. Glands of the extrastaminal disk ahernatimg with the petals. Bcteyhill, Sueil, 3foacnrrN. Sub-tribe II. 4+DRACHNE2E.— Stamens inserted. round a rudimentary ovary. Glands of the extrastamimal disk opposite to the petals. Bmdruchne. Sub-tribe III. SAURQPIDE2E.— Stamens central. Petals 0. Extrastaminal glands opposite tbe sepals. Souring, kc. Sub-tribe IV. FREIREQDENDRE2E.— Stamens excentric, inserted aromd a central disk; anthers always erect. Ereireodendron. 
CCII. EUPHORBIA.CE2E. 692 Sub-tribe V. ANTIDESMzm.— Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary. Anther-cells pendulous in bud. Thecucoria, Antidesmu. Sub-tribe VI. HIERONYME2K.— Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary; anther-cells erect in bud, then versatile. Hieronym,N. Sub-tribe VII. EUPHYI LANTHE2E. — Stamens central; anther-base always inferior. Phyllunthus, Breyniu, Pntrunjivu, kc. Sub-tribe VIII. LEPTONEME2E. — Stamens central; anther-base at length superior. LeJ tones' u. Sub-tribe IX. SECURINEGR2K.— Stamens inserted around the base of arudimentary ovary; anther-base always inferior. Calyx-lobes of g with Rat (not induplicate) margins. Secm- rinegu, Buccuureu, Ayorosu. Sub-tribe X. BISCHQFFIE2E.— Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary; anther-base always inferior. Calyx-lobes of g induplicative. Sischoga. Sub-tribe XI. HYiKNANCHE2K.— Stamens inserted around a central vacant space. Anther- base always inferior. Hycenunche, Sub-tribe XII. CYCLQSTEMQNE2K.— Stamens inserted around a c|:gtral disk. Anther- base always inferior. Cyclostemon, Hemicycliu, kc. @ @ 3Ialegomers involucrate. Sub-tribeXIII. UAPACEx.— Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around@rudimentary ovary. Anthers erect. Uuy ucu. TRTEE V. BRIDELMW. Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of g valvate in 8:stivation. GENERA. Bridelia. Cleistanthus, 8<0. TRzsE VI. CBOTOEEW. druthers indexed in bud. Calyx of g quincuncial in Ovarian cells l-ovuled. mstlvatlon. Sub-tribe I. Croton.oysis. Sub-tribe II. MICRANDRE2K.— Flowers $ with a rudimentary ovary. 3ficrundru. EUCRQToNE2E.— Flowers g with no rudimentary ovary. «Croton, Jmlocroton, TRTsF, VII. ZCciL7PHEW. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. A.nthers erect in bud. Flowers in the axils of the bracts, or involucrate; involucres 1-sexual. Calyx of 8' valvate in mstjvation. ~ J'toivers not involucrate. Sub-tribe I. J0HANNEslzx.— Calyx of g very' short, induplicative. Stamens central. Job unnesiu. Sub-tribe II. HzvzEN.— Calyx ofpinduplicative. Stamens inserted around a central column. Heveu. Sub-tribe III. GxncIE~.— Calyx of g irregularly bursting. Petals (at least of the g) more numerous than the sepals. Stamens central. Munnioyhyton, garcia, Ale@rites, kc. 
GCII. EUPHORBIACE2R. al x re~ularl valvate. Petals of g double the Sub-tribe IV. AGROSTOSTACHYDE2E.— Calyx regu ar y va va er. Stamens central. Agroztostachuys. 11 1 P V. CRQzopHQB,E2E.— Calyx regu ar y va va Sub-tribe V. R l' ivan Zicinellu, Argyrothamnium, Orosoykora, kc. Stamens central. Sarcoc inxnsn, icine number, or 0. am 1 1 valvate. Petals as many as the sepals, or Sub-tribe VI. C -gpERQNIE~.— Calyx regu ar y va va e. ul ture ru imen ry ova ta y ovary Oaperoniu Lencocroton. obsolete. a Stamens inserted around a sc p y ova a etalous. Stamens inserted around a broad. Sub-tribe VII. C(ELODIscE2E.— Flowers apeta ous. arne central disk. O~loduccca. a etalous. Stamens inserted around the Sub-tri e 'b VIII CEPHALQGRQIQEE2K.— Flowers ape a ous. a ovar . Oe hu4croton, kc. la Zl 1o,[C l l „n,jIl d',Tm,T Phillenetia, Olaozy&n, 3fercws iulig, ocul'yyha., 2 c cornea, ce e Mal,&tee, Oleidion, 3fucarunga, c. tamens ol adelphous, with no rudiment Sub-tribe . Ic b X. R nNzx.— Flowers apetalous. Stamens po ya e p ou of an ovary. ~2Ncinns, IIomonoy N. + + J'lomere /only ~nvo ucra e. l t Involucre calycifo>m, l-ftourered. . — Stamens central, without a rudimentary oval. Sub-tribe XI. DIPLQGHLAINYDE2E. — tamens cen ra, ~ ~ Dip lochlamya. 'nserted around a rudimentary ovary..Eyiynnuz. Sub-tri e 'b XII EPIPRINE2E.— Stamens inserte aroun a Involucre bu*like, many ft overed. + + + Flogere g and Q involucrate. nvo uc Pere. al without a rudiment of an ovary. era. Sub-tribe 'b XIII PERE+.— Stamens centra, wi Calycopeplu8. g lower-bud at the bottom of the oyen involucre. Calycopeplua P iiower. ucre, Ca.lebogyne. Diagram g. Hula cs epitaus. gower, entire and cut vertically' (~~m M. Baillon). (mag.. Ccplebogyne ilicifo(iu. Q Bower. Hiyyomane jIancinella. 
CCII. EUPHORBIA.CRT. Hura. Mdro.cium, entire and cut vertically (mag.). (M. Baillon). Hura. Fruit ($ natural size). Hura. Ovary. Bura crepitans. Diagram Q. Euphorbia. Stamen (mag.). E. Lathyris. Pistil. axis stripped of its Bowers (mag.). Euphorbia Lathyris. Flowering summit. E. Lathyris. Seed (mag.). Euphorbia C7~aracias. Diagram of inflorescence. E. Charac' as. Bundle of 3 stamens with their bracts (mag.). E. Lathyris. Ovule cut vertically', showing the arillode capped by' the operculum. E. Lathyris. Coccus cut vertical].y (mag ) E. Lathyris. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). E. Lathyris. Coccus (mag.). 
CCII. EUPHORBIXCE2R. 695 TRIBE VIII. JI1PPOMANEWi. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Stamens sometimes inserted around a central disk. panthers erect in bud. Flowers in the axils of the bracts, or involucrate. Involucres 1-sexual. Calyx of g quincuncial in aestivation. + Elourers ezineolucrute, bructs never connate. f J'loner with petals, or with the glands of the eztrastaminal disk opposite the sepals Sub-tribe I. BENNETTIE2E.— Petals induplicatively imbricate. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Bennettil. Sub-tribe II. POGONOPHORE2E.— Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Stamens equalling the sepals, or if more the outer opposite the sepals. Eogonoyhorl, 3ficrodesmie. Sub-tribe V. MANIHOTE2E.— Stamens inserted around a central disk. +MNni7iof. Sub-tribe VI. JATROPHE2E.— Stamens inserted around a central receptacle or a rudi- mentary ovary, equalling the sepals in number, or the outer alternating with them. «Jafropha, Trigonostemon, Ostodes, Oodicem»~, kc. Sub-tribe.VII. CH2ETOCARPE2E. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, outer alternating with the sepals. Petals suppressed. OI<cetvclrpns. g g J'towers absolutely apetalous. Disk glands if eztrastaminal and isomerous never opposite th,e souls. Sub-tribe VIII. CHEIr,osxx.— Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, outer alternating with the sepals. Qheilosl, Onnnril. Sub-tribe IX. MIsCHODONTEx. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, opposite the sepals. Disk suppressed. 3Iischodon. Sub-tribe X. QEI,ONIzz.— Stamens central, or surrounding a rudimentary ovary, as many as the sepals, or the outer series opposite the sepals. BNliospermlm, geloninm, Om- yhlliu, kc. Sub-tribe XI. 2denoclinece. — Flower not compressed. Stamens inserted around a conical glandular receptacle. 2denocline, kc. Sub-tribe XII. STOMxTocxz.YcEx. — Plower compressed., Stamens inperted around a central area. Stomufocllyz. Sub-tribe XIIl. CARUMBIEx. — Plower compressed. Stamens central. 8'urtmlnswa, Oarumbimm. 11' EUHIPPO~NE>.— Plower not compressed. Stamens central, equal]cng the sepalsinnumber ortheouter alternatingwith the sepals. Mubeu, "S<illingiN, Sebas<iania, Ehpyomune, Sxcceclril, Oolbgulyl, kc. Sub-tribe III. ACIDOCROTQNE2E.— Stamens central, rarely surrounding the rudiment of an ovary. Outer stamens alternating with the petals. 2cidocroton. Sub-tribe IV. CI UYTIE2E.— Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, alternate with the sepals. Petals perigynous. Olmytil. 
CCII. ZUPHORBIACEZE. 696 ss + Flowers in the azi7s of bracts, not involucrate; bracts at first connate, then sylittiag and tesembting un iuvolz~cre. Sub-tribe XV. HUBER.— Plower not compressed. Stamens central. IIMra kc. + + + Flower enclosed in a calycifo~ rn involucre Sub-tribe XVI. PHYLL0130TRYEN.— Stamens central, disk 0. Ehyllobotryum. TRZsE IX. DALECIIAMI'lEW. ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers erect in bud. Flowers involucrate. Involu- cres 2-sexua), i.e. being p and P Qowers. Calyx of p valvate in aestivation. Involucre conipressed, 2-phyllous. Flowers Z polyandrous. 6ENUS. Dalechanlpia. TRzaE X. EVPHORBIL~'W. Ovarian cells I-ovuled. druthers erect inbud. Flowersinvolucrate; involucres 2-sexual. Calyx of g (rarely developed) quincuncial in 8:stivation. Involucre calyciform, not compressed. Flowers g monandrous. PRINCIPAL 6ZNERA. Synadeniunsi I'uphorhia. Calycopeplus. Anth ostema. Pedilanthus. [The genus Dayhniyhyllurn, separated from Euyhorbv'acem by Z. Miiller, and erected into a natural order, difFers from the latter only in the small embryo, and the ovule with a ventral raphe. They are Indian shrubs of mountainous districts, extending from the Himalayas to Java, China, and Japan, and there is also a West Indian species.— Kn.] The great family of Enpho~bicscecv presents numerous afBnities. Thus they approach Malvacecv in habit, pubescence, stipulate leaves, often monadelphous stamens and loculicidal fruit; they differ in the nature of their secretions, in diclinism, the position of the ovules, and the structure of the seed. They are connected with V~ficecv, hut the latter are separated by their 1-celled ovary. simple style, solitary orthotropous ovule, 1-celled indehiscent fruit, persistent calyx, 8:c. They approach Ehamnece in habit (1b.idetio), but these are easily distinguished by the hermaphrodite flowers, the position and direction of the ovules, and the situation of the stamens relatively to the petals. Menispermea also resemble in their flower some Eupho~biacece, hut are distinguished by the arrangement of their free carpels. About half the species inhabit equatorial America; they are much rarer in temperate America. In the Old World they are more abundant in the Mediterranean region and in temperate Asia than between the tropics. The vast genus L'icphorbia, comprising more than 700 species, is dispersed over the whole world, except in alpine and cold localities. The properties of L'uphold bincecv are as distinctive as their botanical characters, and the ancients had so accurately recognized this, that all plants with a 3-coccous fruit were regarded by them as hurtful and. suspicious. Euphony bincece secrete a very acrid milky juice, varying in strength with the species, the cli- mate, amd the organ of the plant. In some this juice is one of the most deleterious of poisons, in others its acridity is so far neutralized hy mucilage and resins as to reduce it to a simple purgative and diuretic. Some species are slightly narcotic-acrid, others aromatic. The albumen usually contains a fixed. oil, without the acridity which is found in the embryo and integuments of the seed. It is to a liquid resin and a volatile principle that all the properties of Euyhorbincece are due; they are thus strongest in alcoholic tillctures, hut are dissipated or weakened hy the application of heat, The root of the Manihot offers a remarkahle example: there is scarcely a more poisonous juice than this, yet the action of fire converts the plant into very wholesome food. Evpho~bin, the typical genu~, is very various in habit: some species have a meshy angular stem, 
69'7 furnished with spines, resembling that of a Cactus; these species (Z. antiguorum, cannrieusis, ogeinarum, a!yssinica) yield by incision a resinous juice which is strongly drastic, and used externally as a vesicant. [The true Euphorbium is the E. resinifera of Morocco.] The other Eupborbiss, which have a normal stem and leaves, have a purgative milky juice; such are E'. E>ula, Cypar&8>'as, amygdaloide8, Helio8copia, P8pEQ8p paEN8tsm, Lathyris, Rc., all indigenous to»'ance. Some are considered effica"ious in syphilitic cachexia, as E. parvi~ra and hirta, of India, and lineage, of America. English doctors, before the intro- duction. of mercury, prescribed X. bib''na in similar cases; and in Spain E. 'cane8cen8 is still administered with the same object. Others are emetic, and in North America E'. corolla and 1pecacuanha are thus used. E. thymifolia, slightly astringent and aromatic, is given in India as a vermifuge to infants. hyperirifolia, of tropical America, the juice of which is both astringent and slightly narcotic, furnishes a useful medicine in dysentery. The milky juice of E. balsam~fera, which grows in the Canaries, is so little acrid, that the natives cook it, and convert it, they say, into a nourishing jelly; that of E. cotinifolia, on the contrary, is so poisonous, that the Caribbeans poison their arrows with it. Finally, a Escpho> bia from the forests of Brazil (E. phosphorea) is described by Von Martius, from the stem of which distils a phos- phorescent j uice. It is especially in the arborescent Eupho~ biacece that the juice is abundant and caustic. The Blinding- tree (Excacaria Agni!ocha) of the Moluccas contains so acrid a juice that, if a drop falls into the eye, it is nearly blinded: this has happened to sailors sent on shore to cut wood. The smoke even of this wood, when burned, is dang'erous. The Manchineel (Ehppomanes Mancinella) is a flu tree of tropical America, which, according to some travellers, possesses such poisonous properties, that rain falling on the skin, after Bowing over its leaves, produces a blister, and that to sleep beneath its shade is death. But J. Jacquin, who resided long in the Antilles, treats this tradition as a fable; he stood under a Manchineel tree naked for some hours, whilst the rain fell through it upon him, and yet he remained unhurt. It is, however, true that a drop of its milk will raise a blister full of serous matter on the skin. The fieshy kuit, of the shape, colour, and smell of an app.e, is a very active poison, but so caustic that it would be impossible to eat it. Another species of tropical America (Hura crepitane) contains an extremely deleterious principle, thus described by Boussingault in his 'Cours d'Agriculture'.— 'When M. Rivero and I analyzed some milk of the Hura, sent to us from Guaduas by Dr. Roulin, we were attacked with erysipelas. The courier who brought it was seriously injured, and the inhabitants of the houses where he had lodged on the road experienced the same efFects.' This milk perfectly resembled that of the Cow-tree (see Arto- carpea'). The fruit of Hura crepitans [called Sandbox] is a woody capsule, composed of 12 — 18 cocci, which, in drying, break open suddenly down the back into two valves, at the same time separating elas- tically from the axis, with a noise like a pistol-shot. This capsule, boiled in oil to prevent dehiscence, and then emptied, is used as a eand-box in the colonies. 8iphonirc ela8teca is a tree of Guiana and Brazil, 80 to 60 feet in height, whose milky juice is obtained by incisions in the trunk as a tenacious and very elastic mass, known as India-rubber; this is a hydrocarbon, softening in boiling water, insoluble in alcohol, but soluble in ether, sulphuret of carbon and volatile oils. Thanks to this solubility, India-rubber has become a great article of commerce, in the fabrication of elastic tissues, clothing, waterproof shoes, and various utensils. This milky juice is found. in other families; several Figs of A.sia and America, and especially SYcua ela8tc'ca, of India, possess it; also Castilloa elastica, of Sumatra; Vahea gummifera, of Madagascar; and Hancorrcia speciosa, of Brazil; but none of these yield so copious a supply as the Siphowia. Amongst the many Euphorbiacece prescribed for syphilis amongst foreign nations, we may mention Sti!lingia sylvatica, of Carolina and Florida; jatropha oPcinalis, Croton perrliceps snd campestris, of Brazil. Eragia and Acalypha, American and Asiatic plants, are praised as resolvents, diaphoretics, and diuretic'. Mercwialis, of which two species (3L annua and perennis) are natives of France, is a modenLte purge. Oniphakn <ri'andra, a tree of Guiana, yields a juice, white at Qrst, which blackens in the air, and is used. as ink. Some Crotons of America and. Africa yield., by incision, a balsamic scented resin. The bark [called Cascarilla bark] of Croton E!euteria, a shrub of the Antilles, contains a volatile oil and a bitter resinous principle, to which it owes its stimulating tonic Bnd. slightly astringent qualities. Other con- eners of tropical America (C nitens, micans, suberosus, &cud<> ch~ na) have simil-ar 'properties, and the seeds of several of them contain a strong-smelling essential oil, used. in colonial perfumery; such is that of C gratisaimuypg, which recalls the scent of Mint. C E~grh'gm ig a small tree of the Moluccas, all parts of v hich are purgative. Its seeds contain a fixed oil [Croton-oil], combiued with a resin and a peculiar ace pus a lv . 
CCIII. BUXINE2E. 698 CCIII. B UXIcVEM. (KUPHQRRIAGEARUM genera, JMssieM.— BUIINEw, Fran<. P/ee.— BUIAOEw, Bastion.) TREEs or sHRUss or perennial HERss. LExvEs opposite or alternate, simple, entire or lobed, coriaceous, persistent, exstipulate. Fz,owzRs mono:cious, axillary or acid, the action of which is so powerful that one or two drops, taken internally, purge violently, as does rubbing it on the stomach, and which further produces au eruption on the skin which may be useful to the patient. The seeds of tat~opba Cu~r,ns [Physic-nut], a shrub growing throughout the hot countries of America, yield a plentiful supply of an oil of which soap is made. Hut the most celebrated of the oleiferous Euphorbiacect. is certainly the Palma Christi, or Castor-oil plant, Aicinus commun>'s, the seeds of which yield by expression under cold a fixed oil, called Castor-oil, soluble in alcohol (which distin- guishes it from all other oils), and much used as a purgative [and when fresh as a hair-oil in India. A virulent principle resides in the seed-coats and embryo, which are not crushed in the process of extracting the oil]. The seeds of the Spurge (Euphony bi nLa'thyris), an indigenous herb, rival those of the Castor- oil and Cro(ou Tigrlium. Its capsules, and those of its congeners, are used to stupefy fish. Those of PIrylla)ithus, a tropical plant, are similarly employed. The powdered seeds of FIycvnanche pelf)bosay a Soutll African tree, are by the ( ape colonists sprinkled over ruutton to poison hyenas. The seeds of 8(illinyia sebife> n, called Chinese Wax-tree, besides containing a fixed oil, are covered with a very white wax, used in China for making candles. The very poisonous seeds of the Japanese Oil-tree, (Lfuococca verrircosa) yield by expression an oil used for lighting. The fruits or seeds of some Echo) biacece may be eaten with impunity. The almond of Aleurites ().iloba, a, small tree of the Moluccas, is very well tasted, and is considered an excitant. The seeds of Qouceveiba gnianensis, the juice of which is green, have a delicious taste. The kernel of the American Qmphaleas is edible when the embryo has been removed. The acidulous-sugary berries of Cicca dh'sticha are eaten in India. En~Mica ogc&~alis, which also grows in tropical Asia, produces a fieshy fruit of a taste at first harsh, and afterwards sweet. This fruit, dried, was used as an astringent against dysentery, snd as a tanning material by the natives. But of all edible Euphorbiacece, the most valuable (owing to the abundance of starch in their roots) are two kinds of 5Iauioc (Nanihot) cultivated throughout tropical Africa and America. That of the sweet Mauioc (3&nihot Aipe) is eaten cooked in ashes or in water, like the Potato, and animals eat it raw without injury. This is not the case with the Bitter Manioc (1K nA'h'ssi))~a), the root of which contains a juice laden with a strongly poisonous principle, ana,logous to hydrocyanic acid; but the volatility of this principle, and the facility with which it is destroyed by fermentation, explain the facility with which an abundant and wholesome food is obtained from the root. These roots are grated, pressed, dried, sifted, and then slightly baked on an iron plate; thus prepared, it swells considerably in water or broth; this food is called couague. If, instead of drying the grated pulp, it is spread upon a hot iron plate, the starch and mucilage, by mixing together, consolidate the pulp, and form a, biscuit called Ca,ssava-bread. The Cipipa is the pure starch of the Manioc, which has been removed along with the expressed juice of the root, and which has bleu washed and dried in the air. This same starch, heated on iron plates, is partially cooked, and clusters into hard and. irregular lumps, called Tapioca. Tapioca is partially soluble in cold water, and forms with boiling water a, sort of trans- parent jelly frequently used. in soup. The Turnsole (Cro=ophora tinctorial), which grows in the Mediterranean region, possesses, like most Enphorbiacece, an acrid juice and purga,tive seeds, but its colouring principle is its most useful property. Woollen rags are dipped into the juice expressed from the tops of the plant, and are afterwards exposed to the ammoniacal vapour of urine; the rags thus acquire a dark blue colour, and are called Flags of Girasol. '1his matter is used. for the colouring of Dutch cheeses, which are dipped into water dyed blue by the Girasol, and immediately dried. The red tinge of the cheese-rind is probably due to the action of the lactic acid contained in the cheese. Mercurialis also contains a blue colouring principle, analogous to that of the Girasol. Certain Indian L'rpkorbiaceu, like Eiscbo+u, are used for dyeing red. [African Teak (Okfilehh nnfricann), s', little-known plant, has been referred to Echo>binceu, but doubtfully.] 
699 CCIII. IjlUXINZ2E. PcfchJ>sand~ a yr ocg)nbens. Pachysandra. Base of the stamens with abortive ovary (msg.). Pachysandra. Fruit (msg.). Box. Inflorescence. Box. Q Sower (msg.). Pachysandra. Embryo (mag.). Pachysandra. g flower (mag.). Pachysandra. Transverse section of ovary (msg.). Pachysandra. Q Sower (mag.). Pachysandra. Vertical sect ion of ovary (mag.). Box. g Gower (mag.). Pachysandra. Transverse section of seed (mag.). Pachysaid ra. Peed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Box. (Burrs sempcrvi~ ens,) Flowering branch. Box. Dehiscent capsule. 
700 CCIII. BUXINE2E. Box. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Box. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Box. Diagram d'. Box. Diagram Q. Box. Pistil (mag.). terminal, in a spike or raceme, one g terminal (BMzus), or some Q lowest (Surcococce, Pachysandra), the others g . FLowERs g: CALvx deeply 4-partite, lobes decussate, 2 lateral outer, enveloping the 2 antero-posterior, imbricate in aestivation. ST>MENs 4, opposite to the calyx-lobes; filaments hypogynous, erect, exserted when mature; antlers 2-celled, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRY rudimentary, central.— FLowERs g: CxLvx deeply 4 — 12-partite; lobes several-seriate, usually whorled in threes, imbricate in aestivation. Ov>RY superior, 2 — 8-celled; styles 2 — 8, excentric, divergent, stigmatic on their inner face, channelled; ovules geminate in the cells, suspended &om the top of the inner angle, aoatropous; ruyhe dorsal; nucroyyle superior and ventral. FRUIT 2 — 8-celled, or 1-celled by arrest, capsular or 6eshy (Snrcococca), loculicidal, or indehiscent, crowned by the persistent styles; cells 1 — 2-seeded. SEEDs pendulous; testa crustaceous, black, brilliant, carunculate. ZMERYo curved, in a Qeshy albumen; radicle superior. GENERA. ~ Pachysandra. Simmondsia. ' Sarcococca. Styloceras. ' Buxus. Buriuece have hitherto been placed amongst X~cphorbiaceu on account of their fruit with three cells or cocci opening elastically. 5I. Flee, in 1853, separated Buxus as the type of a small fan>ily which only difFers from E'uphorbiacece in the absence of milky juice, the peripheric styles leaving the top of the ovary naked, the placentas which are distinct in their upper portion instead of forming a cential common axis, ovules constantly with exterior raphe and interior micropyle; but we have seen in Cela~trinece, &c., that the exterior raphe is a character of small value. Buxineu also approach FIamanielidece in their opposite or alternate leaves, in8orescence, dehiscent fruits, seed with exterior raphe and. slightly curved embryo in the middle of a copious albumen. The Box (Buxus senses> virens) inhabits the Mediterranean regions, whence it spreads to the north of Europe. Another species grows in the Halearic Islands; three or four others inhabit Asia. The Hoz with pedicelled g 6owers, forming the sub-genus Trice~a, is American, as well as a species of Puchya and~ a. The other species of Pachysandra and 8a~ cococca are Asiatic. The common Box is a shrub attaining 16 to 20 feet in height, of which a dwarf variety is culti- vated for edgings to borders. The close and homogeneous tissue of its wood renders it valuable for wood- engraving, and it is on Hox that the illustrations to this work are engraved. A decoction of the grated wood was formerly used as a sudori6c and febrifuge; its leaves and seeds are purgative. It is often sub- stituted for Hops to gire bitterness to beer, but this adulteration is dangerous, as it induces intestinal inQammation. 
CCV. GZISSOLOME~. '701 CCIV. PENMA GEM, Brown.' Taoism I. PEN2KR2R.— Ovules 2 in each cell., erecC. Bracteoles 2 or 0. Penal, Styluyteree, Bruchymyhosa, Snrcocollu. TRIsl' ,II. EmozEMEz.— Ovaries 4 m each ce?1, 2 ascending, 2 pendulous. Sracteoles 2-4. Glischcrocollu, Endoneml. A family of obscure amenity, most closely allied, according to Lindley, to Rhammecp, but differing signally in the anthers, want of petals and disk, and in the stigma, which is indusiate, as in Ericece. 5t has been also compared with Epan idecv, Brumincece, and Protenceu, but with little reason. Natives of South Africa, of no known use; some produce a nauseous viscid gum, called Saregall, hut which is not the Sarcccolj cf the Greeks, whatever that was.— KD.] CCV. GE1880L03IEM.' (GzIssoLCMz&q Endlicker.— GzIssoLQMLczzg Sonder ). [FLowzzs y, subtended by imbricating bracts. FzzzxNTa 4-partite, segmentsim- bricate. STLMzNs 8, at tke bottovn of the perianth-tube; >NTzzzs versatile. OvxzT free 4 celled; s TYI -zs 4; s Tzemxs minute; ovcLzs 2, pendulous in cack cel . ll ~ ~ ~ 7 ~ CLpsULz loculicidal. EMBRYo in th,e axis of a flesky albumen i coTTLznoNs hnear~ flesky. Szzvz. Lzs— vzs opposite. sHRUB. LzLvzs opposite, quite entire. BUns terminal, acute, silky, with ~ This order is omitted in the original.— E>. [FLowzzs y. PzzzxNTH tubular, 4 lo-bed, valvate. STsmzzs 4, on tke throat, alternate witk the lobes, connective thick. Ovxzx free, 4-celled; STEamx 4 lo-bed, or STIGMAS 4; OVULES 2-4 ~n each cell. CAPSULE locu)iridal. EMBRYO minute, in I ftesky albuvnen.— SHRUBs. LzLvzs opposite. Evergreen sHRUBs or UNDERsHRUBs with the habit of I'rice~ or Eyaeridem. LzLvzs opposite, often imbricate, Hat or ericoid, quite entire, penninerved; stipules minute, setiform or glandular. FLowzzs g, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, or of coloured bracts, 2-4-bracteolate, sessile. FzzzsNTz coloured, accres- cent; tube cylindric; lobes 4, valvate or reduplicate in 8:stivation. STAMENS 4, inserted ouphe perianth-throat, alternate with its lobes; filaments usually very short, connective thickened; anther-cells adnate, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal; yollen- grains ovoid, 6 — 8-sulcate. OvxzY free, 4-celled, cells opposite the perianth-lobes; style terete or wraith 4 aDgles that alternate wraith the cells; stigmas 4, or one 4-lobed; ovmles 2 in each cell and erect, or 4, 2 erect and 2.pendulous from the inner angle, anatropous. CAPsULE 4-celled, loculicidally 4-valved; valves acuminate, breaking away from the style-base. Szzns oblong; testa shining; kilum excavated; funicle very short, vrhite, thick; ulbumm 0. EMBRYo Reship, ovoid; cotyledons 2, minute; radicle next the hilum, obtuse or concave. 
702 CCVI. LACISTE NACELLE. the habit of Buxus, corelate, margins thickened, penninerved; stiyules 0. FLowERs axillary, solitary, many-bracteate; bracts bifariously imbricate, in unequal pairs, membranous, ovate, acute, penninerved. PERIANTH-segments 4, ovate, mucronate, nerves parallel, aestivation imbricate. STAMENs 8, inserted at the bottom of the perianth, the 4 opposite the lobes rather the longest; Pluments elongate, included; anthers erect, ovoid, versatile, cells mucronate, dehiscence longitudinal]. OvARY free, 4-lobed, 4-celled, narrowed into the stvles; styles 4, cohering into one conical 4-grooved style, but at length free; . stigmas minute; ovules 2 in each cell, collateral, pendulous from the apex, anatropous. CAPsULE 4-celled, loculicidally 4-valved at the top, cells 1-seeded. SEEDs ovate, sub-compressed; flnicle short; testa thin, 2-lobed between the hilum and micropyle; albumen Qeshy. EMBRYO straight, central, as long as the albumen; cotyledons linear, meshy; radicle cylindric, obtuse, superior. ONLY GENUS. (xeissol orna. A monotypic family, native Of the mountains of South-westAfrica, usually combined with Pencpace� 7 but difFering wholly in the bracts, perianth, stamens, ovary, ovules, and seed. It has no known prp- perties.— Ez).] CCVI. I.A CISTERN A CEM.' (LAGIsTEMAGEcz, 3fQrtius.— LAGIsTEMEcz, 3feissner ). ONLY GENUS. Lacistema. ' This order is omitted in the original.— ED. [FLowERs P, sy~7ced, bracteate and 2 brncteo-late. SEPALs 0 — 6 or 4, yetoloid, imbricate..DIsR large, fleshy. STAMEN 1, 2 fId. OY-ARY free, 1 celle-d; sTIGMAs 8; OVULE S 8 — 6, yen4ulous, ayical. DRUPE QJitA a 8-vn,lved endocary. SEED soli tat'y~ yendllous, ari llote. EMBRYO straight, in o, ft eshy olbumen LE.A— VES alternate, stiyula,te. SHRUBs ol TREEs. LEAvEs alternate, distichous, persistent, penninerved, often pellucid-punctate; stipules lanceolate, caducous. INFRA OREscENcE of axillary solitary or fascicled spikes. FLowERS >, minute, crowded; brocts erose, lower empty; bracteoles 2, linear. PERIANTH of 2 — 6, usually 4 petaloid segments, persistent, the anticous largest, posticous smallest, lateral exterior in aestivation. DISK meshy, shorter than the perianth, often unequal, margin inRexed. and lobed. STAMEN ]., antieous, inserted on the disk, persistent; fi,loments 2-6d, each arm l-celled, cells dehiscing transversely; yollen ovoid, smooth, 8- furrowed. OvARY free, 1-celled, narrowed into the style; stigmas 8, minute; oeules 8 — 6, pendulous from near the top of the cell, anatropous, funicle thickened. FRUIT a drupe, 1-celled, with a 8-va]ved dry endocarp, each valve bearing a placenta on its axis, one only with a seed.- SEED pendulous; cri t complete, Reshy; testa crustaceous; a lbumen copious, meshy. EMBRYO central, straight; cotyledons ovate, Bat, appressed, nerved; racliele long, cylindric. 
CCVII. NZPZNTHZ2E. CCVII. NEPENTBEM. (NEFENTHINw, Link.— NEPENTHE', Blue.— ViEPENTH>cEw, LindL) Nepenthes. Pistil cut vertically (m~8 ) Nepenthes Diatillatoria. g Sower (mag.). Nepenthes Distillatoria. Q Bower (mag.). Nepenthes. Talve of fruit (mag.). +jyenthes. Rip. fruit, dduso-'nt (m�S ) enf les gt'acihs. The amenities of Lacistemecs are obscure; but most obvious with 8amydggp jn the alternate often pellucid-dotted leaves, stipules, disl-, 1-celled ovary with parietal placentas, style, stigmas, thin septi- ferous valves of the capsule, albuminous seed and embryo. I think that they can hardly be regarded otherw'ise than as reduced 8amydece; and, in fact, Lindley observes that they may vrhen not in flowe be easily mistaken for |'asearias. The species, of which there are about sixteen, are all tropical American, end have no known uses.— En.] 
CCVIl. NEPENTHE'. 704 1Vepenthes. Ovule (mag.). repen�(hes. Seed, entire and cut vertically (rnag.). 1Vepenthes. peed. Commencement of germination. repen ches. Seed. Germination completed. jVepen V>es. Seed. 3'epen th es. Leaf with a winged petiole, and terminating in an operculate pitcher. FLOWERS dM.cools. PERIANTH sing e. H 'nile STAMENS United above into uR untheri- ferous column. OVARY several celled, -many ovuled. -CApsULE B/ ' with loellieidgl semi- ~ the se ta ~ ALBUMEN se tiferous valves SEEn.s scobiform, many- seriate on th.e 2 faces of e sey a; A flesh . EMBRYO straight, axile.— LEAVES terminated by an oyerc««e yitcher. SufFrutescent PLANTs with prostrate or sarmentose sterp; mood without concen- tric zones but with numerous bundles of trachea dispersed across the pith and liber, and surrounding the woody axis. LEAvEs alternate; yetiole winged at the base, t e 'd 'b 1 d t the to and curved or spirally twisted, an terminating in a second foliaceous expansion, which is hollowed like an urn (< e px c er), o e f h' h is 6tted a sort of lid attached as by a hinge, and capable of being red or raised so that the pitcher is sometimes closed, sometimes open; i is often found to contain a watery liquid before the ra>sing o e i . b- ' l anicle which becomes lateral by dio:cious, numerous, in a raceme or sub-termina pani 
CCVIII. A.RISTOLOCHIZ2E. 705 the growth of the stem. FrowEEs g: PEEIANTH single (CAIYx), 4-partite; lobes sub-oval, hairy pn the putside, pitted within, imbricate in 8:stivation, the 2 outer somewhat the largest. STAMENs united into a central column; anthers about 16, extrorse, united into a spherical head, with 2 apposed and contiguous cells, dehis- cence longitudinal. FIowEEs g: PEEIANTH similar to that of g. OvAEY free, 3-4-gonous, 8 — 4-celled, of 8 — 4 carpels opposite to the perianth-lobes; stigma sessile, discoid, obscurely 4-lobed, lobes answering to the septa; ovule numerous, inserted on the septa, many-seriate, ascending, anatropous. CA.PsULE cpllaceous, oblong, truncate, crowned by the stigma, 4-celled, with 4 semi-septiferous valves. SEEns elongate, fusiform, imbricate; testa membranous, loose, produced far beyond the nucleus, tubular; hiluvn, lateral, near the base; rayhe 61iform, free under the integu- ment in the looser half, and united vvith it above the middle, and endiog in a chalaza which supports a globular nucleus; albumen meshy. EMEEYO straight, axile, sub- cylindric, or fusiform; cotyledoms linear, piano-convex; radicle short, inferior. ONLY GENUS. iVepenthes. Nepenthece, which have some aKnity with Arfstolockiece (p. 708), differ in diclinism, monadelphism, free. ovary, loculicidal capsule, and especially by the petioles dilated into a pitcher. They also ofFer more than one analogy with Droserfeece and Paruaasiece, while their leaves recall those of 8iwiacenia (p -'l4) Kepenthecs are natives of swamps in [the Malay Islands, A.nstralia, and New Caledonia] tropical Asia, the Seychelle Islands, and Madagascar; their seeds, often held in a loose cellular integument, Boat at Grst on the surface of the water, which they imbibe by degrees, when they sink to the bottom to germinate there. CCVIII. ARISTOLOCIIIEM. (AEIsTCLocHIiR ZdQRsovt ARI.— sTCLocHIEcR Endlichsr.— AEIsTCLocHIAOEM, Li~dl. ASAEINEw, Bartlimg.) ' The pitcher is not the dilated petiole, but a special organ, represented by a gland at the top of the costa of the young leaf. See LAin. Tran<., vol. xxii., p. 416.— Eo. Z Z PERIANTH single snye' or, regM le or irregular, nsuaQy coloured. STAMENS epippnons and ppmandrols, inserted at the base of thestyle. OvAEY inferior, several-celled and ovlled; OVULES CRctro+0%s. SEEDS Qlbuminous. EMBRYO minlte, basilar, axiQ. Herbaceous PLANTs with creeping rhizomes, or tuberous, suffrutescent or frutescent. STEM often twining, simple pr branched, pften thickened at the nodes; wood scented, sometimes without concentric zones and liber 6bres. LEAvEs alter- nate, simple, all green, or some scale-like and the others green, various in form, usually cordate, penni- or pedati-nerved, veins reticulate; yetiole very often dilated at the base and semi-amplexicaul, protecting the buds; stiyules 0, but sow.etimes replaced by the axillary leaf (rarely 2) of an undeveloped branch. FLowEES axillary or terminal, solitary, rarely in a spike pr cympse raceme, sometimes fur- 
706 CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIZ2E. Aristolochia. Aristolochia. Flower cut verdi- Pistil and andrcecium cally (inai.). (mag.). Aristolochia Clematitis. Aristolochia. Diagram. Aristolochia. Fruit. Aristolochia. Seed, entire, with horizontal and vertical sections (mag.). Asarum. Flower cut vertically (mag' ). Asar um europceum. As istolochia. Flower (mag ). Aristolochia. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Asar um. Transverse section of ovary (maQ.). 
CCVIII. A.RISTOLOCHIg~. 707 Asarum. Seed, entire nnd cut vertically (mm ) A8amm. Diagram. Asarem. ~dry.cium nnd pistil (tlag.). Asar um. Pistil (mag.). nished with bracts, usually large, sometimes small, brown or blackish-purple, often f(atid. PzauxTH single (cxLYx), sometimes regular, 8-lobed, campanulate or rotate, sometimes irregular, polymorphous; tmbe swollen above the summit of the ovary into a utricle enclosing the stamens, and spreading into a cup-shaped 1-2-labiate or peripheric limb, valvate or induplicate ip aestivation, persistent or marcescent. STLMENs 6, rarely 5 or 12 (rarely 18 — 86), sometimes furnished with short filaments, free, or coherent below, inserted on an epigynous annular disk, or at the base of the stylary column, sometimes sessile and adnate to the stylary column by the whole inner surface of the anthers; anth,ers Q-celled, extrorse, or rarely sub-introrse, or some ex- trorse, and the others introrse in the same fiower (Heterotroya), cells parallel, apposed, dehiscence longitudinal, connective sometimes prolonged into a point (Aaarmm). OvxRY more or less completely inferior, slender (except 28armm), 6- or 4-celled; atyle8 usually 6, rarely 8 or more, united at the base into a column (nearly always staminiferous>, divided at the top into stigmatiferous lobes; ovmles anatropous, raphe thief, 2-seriate at the inner angles of the 6-celled ovaries, and 1-seriate down the centre. of the septum in the 4-celled ovaries (Bragamtia). FRUIT sometimes crowned by the persistent calyx-limb or by its marcescent base, sometimes umbilicate by its scar, a capsule, rarely a berry, sometimes sub-globular or 4-gonous, usually 6-gonous, with 6 or 4 cells, sometimes irregularly dehiscent, usually septicidally 6 — 4 valved at the base, rarely at the top, rarely apical. SEEDs more or less numerous, horizontal, usually Qattened, lower face convex, upper concave and occupied by a prominent suberose fungoid raphe, which separates from the testa; albumen copious, Qeshy or sub-horny. EMBRYO minute, basilar, axile; cotyledons very shor%, scarcely visible before germination; radicle near the hilum, centripetal or inferior. TRIBE I. ASAR'. Ovary 6-celled, more or less inferior, short and rather broad Stam.ens 12, free filament distinct from the stylary column, 6 outer shortest, opposite to the styles; anthers introrse or extrorse. Calyx persistent; limb regular, 8-lobed. Capsule opening irregularly.— Herbs with perennial rhizomes, lower leaves scale- like, cauline normal, reniform. Flower terminal, solitary. GENERA. HeterOtrOPB,. Asaron~. EEZ 
708 CC VIII. ARISTOLOC HIKER. TRIBE II. BRA 6'ANTIEW. GENERA. Brao antia. Thottea. TRIBE III. ABISTOLOCIIIW. Ovary completely inferior, elongated, slender, stipitate, 6-gonous, 6- (rarely 5-) celled; ovules numerous, inserted at the central angle of the cells and 2-seriate. Stamens 6 (rarely 5); anthers sessile, extrorse, adnate by their whole dorsal surface to the stylary column. Calyx deciduous, constricted above the top of the ovary, irregular, tubular, limb various. Capsule oblong or globose, 6-angled, 6-valved, opening at the bottom or top of the fruit. GENERA. Elolostylis. ' A ristolochia. The affinities of Atistoloch>'ere are rather obscure; some botanists have placed them near Cucus'bitacece, v hich they resemble in their twining steni, alternate leaves, inferior ovary and extrorse stamens; but C~cnabitncecv ditI'er in their diclinous double-perianthed Bowers, inibricate 8'.stivation, in the form and number of the stamens, the mode of placentation, the absence of albumen, Rc. They might with better reason be placed near Eepe~theu and Cytinece; they have, like Cyt~'neer, a monoperianthed isostemonous or diplostemonous Bower, extrorse anther., inferior often 1-celled ovary; but Cyt'imce are parasitic, aphyllous and diclinous P 3 epent1iecv are allied to At'istolochiecv, and especially to the tribe Eracgantc'ere, by their single perianth, extrorse anthers, 4-gonous several-celled and many-ovuled ovary, and especially by the exceptioual structure of the leaves (see p. 70o) Arisholochiecv mostly inhabit tropical Anlerica, they are rarer in northern tt.'mperate countries and in tropical Asia, and somewhat more frequent in tile Mediterranean region. Zone have been met with in southern temperate latitudes [except Aristolorhia in America]. Most A~i8(olochiece contain in their root a volatile oil, a bitter resin, and an extractable acrid sub- stance, which have been celebrated in all times and countries as stimulants of the glandular organs and the functions of the skin. Other species, in which the bitter resinous principle predominates, have been from the most ancient times administered as anti-hysterics, emmenagogues, 8:c., whence their name. At the present time the species most in use are Aristoloch~ ase~yentaria and 'A. oPcinalis, designated in Forth America Virginian Snakeroot, Viperine, Colubrine, 6rc., and especially prescribed for the bite of the rattlesnake. It was not until the seventeenth century that European practitioners became aware of their properties, and employed them instead of the indigenous species. I'heir congeners of the Antilles, I eru, Brazil, aud India, are equally praised as alexipharmics. A. decoction of A fiztida is used i.u Mexico for washing ulcers. The Aristolochias of Europe and the Mediterranean region, to which the exotic species are now preferred, are A. ~ ot~nda, longe, pnllicla, and crenulata, which grow in the southof Europe; A. Mauritania, of Syria, and A. Clemutitis, dispersed throughout France. Asunnm europe'nm (Asaiobacca) is an inconspicuous plant, growing in cool «nd shady parts of Europe; its roots are bitter, nauseous and strcng-smelling; they were fornlerly used as elnetics, but have fallen into disuse since the discovery of Ipecacuanha. The leaves reduced to powder furuish a good sternutatory. A. osarifolium is similarly used in America. A. canaden8e is also frequently used here as an emmenagogue, and from its ginger- like snlell is used to Qavour wines and food. Ovary completely inferior, elongate, slender, stipitate, 4-gonous, 4-celled; ovules numerous, 1-seriate on the middle of the septa. Stamens 6 — 86, equal, fnrnished vvith 61aments. Calyx deciduous, closely appressed to the top of the ovary, and 8-lobed. Capsule siliquose, 4-valved.— Shrubs or undershrubs. Leaves reniform, oval or oblong-lanceolate, reticulate. Flowers in spilies or racemes, small (Brngantzn), or very large, campanulate (Thottea). 
r09 CCIX. RAFI'LESIACEM, BI. (RLFFI ESIW, HYDNOEEW, CYTINEW, APODLNTHEW.) Alod Inthes. Flower cut transversely AJIodazthee. (maf ) Ovule (mag.). Apodanthe8. Q Cower cut verticaHy (mag.). Apodanthe8 In'. Parasitic on a Leguminous plant. OyNnm HypoeuNs. CCIX. RA.FFLZSIA.CEA'. &yam'a qfrkana. Flower laid open (mag.). otinus. g Cower cut verticaDy (mag.). QyHnm. Q Cower cut vertlcaHy (mag, 
CCIX. RAFFLZSIACZ2E. I'aglesia. Partial section of the seed, showing the undivided embryo (R. Brown) (mag.). Czglinns. Part of ovary cut trans- versely (mag.). Cygnus. Diagram g. Ra+esia drnoldi. Seed (mag.). PARA8ITEs Ou tits 'oofy Aud somsttmss OK /As brQRclMs Of dicolylsdOBOus glRKls. PERIANTH mORO+A /filo'us, regular .CQRQLLL 0, or rarely 4 yet-alous (Apodanthem) . ANTHERs oo,1 (ra-rely 2 — 8-) seriate(Apodanthem). OvARv 1 cel-led,nrith,severalmany ovlled ylucentus; OvULE8 orthotroyols, sometimes sub-unctroyous. FRUIT i)hdehiscent, mlny-seeded. EMBRYO Undivided, ulbMminous or not. TRIBE I. BAJ'FLESIEW'. Flowers ~ or dicecious. Perianth 5 — 10-fid. aestivation imbricate (Ragesia, Sayriu), or valvate (Brugmunsia); anthers 1-seriate, adnate under the dilated top of a staminal column (synema), and opening by a single or double pore. Ovary with conBuent or distinct many-ovuled placentas. Pericarp semi-adherent or free, Reshy. Seeds recurved, funicle dilated at the top. Embryo albuminous, @rile, shorter than the albumen.— Parasites on the roots of Vines. Flower sub-sessile, bracts imbricate. GENERA.. Hrugnlansia. Ha fBesia. Sapl'la. TRIBE II. HYDXOREW. Flowers . Perianth 8-6d, aestivation valvate. Stamens inserted on the perianth-tube; anthers numerous, dehisce-"ence longitudinal, united into a 8-lobed ring, of which each lobe is opposite to the perianth-segments. Ovary inferior; stiglna sessile, depressed, of 8 lobes formed by apposed lamella, distinct to the cavity of the ovary, where they become placentiferous; placentas pendulous from the top of the ovary, sub-cylindric or branching, everywhere covered by very numerous orthotropous ovules. Fruit meshy. Embryo globose in the axis of a cartilaginous albumen.— Parasitic on the rhizomes of EMykorbia in South Africa. Or.ZVS. Flydilora. TRIBE III. CY TINE&. Flowers cficlinous. Perianth 4-8-6d, aestivation imbricate.— t: Stanjens double the number of the calyx-lobes, un.ited into one bundle; anthers 1-seriate at the top of the synema, with 2 apposed parallel 9 cells, dehiscence longitudinal. p: Ovary inferior, 8-16 celled above, but 1-celled below; placentas distinct, parietal, in 
CCX. SUGLA.NDE2E. 711 pairs, lobed; style solitary; stigma with rad.iating lobes. Fruit a berry, or sub- coriaceous, pulpy within. Embryo exalbuminous, undivided, homogeneous. Para- sitic on Cistus in the Mediterranean region, and. on the roots of other plants in america and. South A,frica. GENUS. Cytinus. TEPEE IV. APODAXTH'EWi. G ENERGY. Apodanthes. Pilostyles. Ba+esha and Brugn~ansia belong to the Indian Archipelago. 8'>m inhabits the shady forests of the extreme eastern Himalaya. Hydnora grows in Africa and South America. Cytin~cs principally inhabits South Africa and tropical North America; one species (C. 2Eyporistw) belongs to the Medi- terranean region. Apodanthes and Pilostyks occur in America on the stems and branches of several Leguminose (Adesmia, Buuhisia, CalKundra). Some species are remarkable for their gigantic fiowers; that of ZaPeshu AraolCh springs directly from the roots of Cissns aagustifolia, expands on the surface of the earth, and attains nearly 8 feet in diameter. The perianth is 6-fid, spreading, and the throat bears an annular crown; its pink colour and scent of meat attract the K.es, which thus become aids to its fertilization. Cyt~'nus contains, besides gallic acid and tannin, two colouring principles and a matter analogous to elmine. From the herbage and fruit is obtained an extract called Hypocistis juice; it is blackish, acidulated, astringent and harsh in taste; it was known to the ancients, and is still used in the south of Europe for bloody Sux and dysentery. The buds of Z. Pntnsa are used in Java for uterine hemorrhage. Brugmausia also possesses powerful styptic properties. [The rhizome of IEydnorn is used by the Hotten- tots for tanning their fishing nets, hkc.j CCX. JlJGLANDEM. (SUaLANDEW, D.O.— Suar ANDZNEW, Dumortzer. Suar,ANDAC— EW, liindl., Casirn. D.<. FLowERs diclinous, ~yi7ced. g: PpRzzNTH single, 6 — 2 — 8-lobed, or 0. STLMENs 8 — m, inserted at the base of Se yerianth, or of the bract g: P.EEI>NTH superior, 4 2 toothed. — -OvAEx inferior, 1. celled; o-vuz,E sotitary, erect, orthotroyous. FEurT ffeshy, deluscen< or not. NvT septate. SEEn ezalburninous; coTYr EnoNs fteshy, cia, 2-lobed.— STEM KOOdp. LEAVES ulternete, pinnate, egstiyulete. TREE8 or sHRUHs with watery or resinous juice; bmus 2 — 8, superimposed. in the same axis, foliaceous or scaly, sessile, or stipitate before the leaves unfold.. LE>vES alternate, exstipulate, impari- rarely pa,ri-pj.nnate, glabrous pubescent tomentose or with scattered discoid hairs; leaflets membrsnous or coriaceous, not punctate. Flowers dimcious. Calyx 4-fid or -partite, imbricate in aestivation and. persis- tent. Corolla of 4 deciduous petals. g: druthers placed below the dilated. top of the staminal column, 2 — 8-seriate, sessile, l-celled.. Ovary adherent, many-ovuled.; ovules orthotropous, scattered. through the cavity; stigma capitate. Fruit a berry, inferior. Embryo exalbuminous, und.ivided., homogeneous.— Parasitic on the stem and branches of dicotyledonous plants, never on the roots, 
CCX. SUGLSNDE2E. 712 Walnut. Stamen (mag.). Walnut. Q Bower (mag,). Walnut. Q Gower cut vertically (ma~.). Walnut. embryo separated Seed cut transversely. from jt cotyle dons, to show the plumule. Walnut. g Gower (mag,). Walnut Diagram Q. Walnut. Pr'uit deprived of its skin. Walnut. Fruit. Walnut. Q catkin. En gelhardiia spicata. Young fruit. Plaiacatya. Pistil, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Walnut. (Juglans regia.) g catkin. Piaiycarya sirobi iacea. Q strobilus. Walnut. Seed, entire and cut vertically. 4 ~4<4 wji Pte) ocas ya frazuiifolia. Fruit. 
CCX. ZUGLA.NDE2E. 718 GENERA. Pterocarya. "Juglans. Carya. ' Platycarya. Engelhardtia. Juglsndecv, which only comprise about thirty species, are very near Mgricen (which see); they are also connected with Terebinthacee, through Astacia, but Te~ebinthacece difFer in their inflorescence, in having petals, a free ovary, and curved ovule. J<cgfundee approach Cspslifere and Betularsa in their amentaceous inflorescence, diclinism, apetalism, exalbuminous seed, woody stem, and alternate leaves. They are separated by the structure of the fruit and ovule, the pinnate exstipulate leaves, and the aromatic principle. Jug!ass and Oaryu sre North American, but the most remarkable species (J; regis), as well as Aevocaryo, inhabits the southern provinces of the Caucasus [and Juglans the Himalayas]. Engelhardtiu is especially tropical Asiatic, Platgcatpa Chinese. The common Walnut (J regia), a native of Persia [and the Himalayas], aud introduced into Greece and Italy some centuries before our era, is now culti- vated throughout temperate Europe. Its wood is much sought by cabinet-makers and armourers for gun-stocks. Dyers also obtain a blackish-brown dye from it. All parts of the plant possess a peculiar scent, tolerably pleasant, but giving headache to those who remain long in its shade in hot weather. The pericarp contains a volatile oil (from which a tincture is prepared), associated with tannin and citric and malic acids, whence its use as an astringent, tonic, and stimulant. The leaves possess analogous qualities. 7he seed is edible; it contains an agreeable fixed oil, which quickly becomes rancid. The wood of J nigra is more highly valued than that of Z regia, on account of its violet-black colour. The bark of J. cinerea is used as a purgative in Amei~ca. The seeds of Carya are edible, except those of C a~nay'a; but the latter (which is intensely bitter), ruixed with oil of camomile, is considered efBcacious in obstinate colics. J: cinerea yields the Butter-nut; J. nigva, the Black Walnut; Carta olh 'cvfor~nw, the Pekan- nut; C aSa and nina, the Hickory-nut; and C. glabra, the pig-nut — all of North America. EngeQanltia contains an Abundance of resinous juices. E. 8picata attains a height of 1QO to 280 feet, and its trunk becomes so large that three men with arms extended cIi scarcely touch around it. Its russet-coloured O ~ ~ ~ ~ wood, hard and heavy, is used for cart-wheels in Java, and for vases the diameter of which is sometimes enormous. INFLoREscENGE inde6nite, 1-sexual (when the 8' are in axillary catkzns, and the g zn terminal or axillary spikes), or 2-sexual (when they are in a catkin terminated by the g ). FzowERs moncecious, g small: PERzkNTH single, adnate to the inner face of a bract, which is 6-lobed, or 2 — 8-lobed, or obsolete. STAMENs 8-86, inserted at the base of the perianth or bract, 2 — several-seriate; filaments very short, free or coherent at the base; antlers 2-celled, glabrous or pubescent, d.ehiscence longitu- dinal, connective usually prolonged. beyond the cells. OvARx rudimentary or 0.— FLCWERs g: Bract more or less united. to the 6ower, or free. RECEPTAczzLAR czzPCLE (CALxx of authors) more or less adnate to the ovary, 8-m-toothed at the top, or forming a bracteal involucre. PERzANTH (coRozzAP) sometimes with 4 teeth, of which the 2 antero-posterior are exterior in mstivatio ~, the anterior often largest and. bracteiform; sometimes with 2 lateral teeth a<lnate to the ovary. OvaRx inferior, 1-celled, at length imperfectly 2-4-celled st the base and. top; style short; stigma8 usually 2, rarely 4; placenta central, very short, bearing an orthotropous erect sessile ovule. FRUIT sometimes 6eshy or membranous, indehiscent or bursting irregularly or 4-valved; endocarp free or united tp the pericarp, indehiscent or 2 — 8-valved, with cartilaginous septa form.ing 2 — 4 imperfect cells at the base and. top; end.ocarp and septa chambered.. SEED exalbuminous; testa membranous; endoyleMra very thin. EMRRxo Reshy and oily, 2-lobed, cerebriform or cordate at the base; radicle very short, superior; pluvrttcle often 2-phyllous, usually showing the rudiments of small bud.s. 
714 CCXI. CUPULIFERZE. CCXI. CUPULIFERM. (CASTANET> ada'Sse'S.— LMENTACEARUK yare> Jmssiem .— CUPULIFERW> Richard, Endlicher.— QUERCINZE> Jmssiem. — QUERCINEW ET FAGINEW> DMSLOrI'ier.) Chesnut. Fruit cut. Chesnut. F<ruit. Oak. Q Gower cut vertically (mag.). Chesnut. Q and g catkins Oak. F<ruit cut vertically. Chesnut. (Castanea vesca.) Fruits and involucre, each spine of which represents an abortive branch, situated in the axil of a foliaceous scale. Oak. (Que cus Robur.) g and Q branches, with the gland. Chesnut. Q m5orescence. Chesnut. g flower (mag.). Oak. g Gower (mag.). Chesnut. Q Gower (mag.). l3eech. (Fagus sylvatica.) Transverse section of seed (mag.). Oak. Q flower (mag.). 
CCXI. CUPULIFER2E. 715 Q. coccifera. Ovule with outer flexuous membrane and large exostome (mag.). Q C'e f tS. Q flower cut transversely (mag.). Q. costafa. Transverse section of fruit. Q. cKgi,logs. abortive ovules at the base of the seed. FLp~ERS diclinoM8, in, spilces, $ with e 8i+g4 yeri+nth. STAMENS 5-oo . FZ,p~ERS q sessilein a cupuliform involucre. PERIANTH single, calyciform. OVXRV inferior, of 2 — 8 — 6 2 ovule-d cells; ovUI Es anatropous, pendulous or erect. NUTs involucrate, g8uelly 1-8eed'ed. 8EED exalbuminols. EMaRYp 8«+>g~«.— STER 'woody. LE>QEs alternate, 8tiyulete. TREEs, rarely sHRUss. LELYEs alternate, simple, penninerved., cad.ucous or persistent, stipulate. FrpwERs mono:cious, usually in 1-sexual spikes, sometimes p at the base, and. g at the apex; P in cylind.ric or globose catkins, naked or bracteate. PERIANTH single, lobes often unequal. STAMENs 5 — 20, inserted. at the base of the perianth, free; filaments weak; antlers 2-celled. OvART rudimentary or 0.— Fr owERs Q 1 — 8 — 5, sessile in a common cupuhform involucre externally clothed arith scaly or spinescent or accrescent scales. PERIANTH supe)'ior, regular, usually 6-lobed.. OvART inferior, 2-8-6-celled. by centripetal septa which are early absorbed.; styles as m.any as cells, und.ivid.ed., stigmatiferous at the top; omcle geminate in each cell, erect, basal or pend.ulous from the apex, anatropous, furnished. with a double integument. FRUIT composed of nuts contained. in an involucre or a dehiscent cupule. 8EED usually solitary in each nut, the arrested. ovules persisting in their original position. EMBRYO straight, exalbuminous; radicle small, superior; cotyle- don8 usually Beshy, fold.ed. or sinuous, and. their inner faces pressed. together. GENERA. ' C@stanea. Castanopsis. ' Fagus. Lithocarpus. " @nereus. Qipulifern approach Betulisecs in the alternate stipulate leaves, inHorescence, diclinism, several- celled ovary, anatropous ovule, dry 1-celled fruit, and exalbuminous seed; but they difFer in their in- ferior ovary and cupulate fruit. They are also connected with JicglnnCh'en, for besides the afHnities indicated (at p. 713), the acorn is sometimes divided into four by false septa, a character on which Lindley established his genus Syandngs. Finally, their aHinity is obvious with Posnaces, (which see), as indicated by Brongniart. Cupulifercs principally inhabit norther+ temperate regions. They especially abound in America. they are very rare in the north of Asia [except china and Japan], but form vast forests in South and Central Europe [the Himalayas and East Asiatic mountains]. Some attain the snow limit in Antarctic regions [others inhabit the mountains of Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand], They become rare as they approach the equator, and only grow in elevated localities on the large islands of the Indian Archipelago. Chesnuts and Oaks are numerous on the high mountains of cisequatorial psja, Bnd species of the latter genus are not rare in tropical North Amel~ca. In southern tropical countries they are 
CCXII. CORYLSCE2E. 7j 6 CCXII. COR YLA CEM. (CAsTANEARIIM pars, Adanson. — AMEN TAGEARIIM pars, Jussieu.— CIIPIILIEERARIIM pars, Richard. CCRYLAGEM — Hartig, dlph. D.C.) FLowERs diclinous, in syi7ces, the g aehlamydeous, furnished toith a staminiferous bract. Fr owERS p geminate on a bract, furnished toity very accrescent braeteoles. PERIANTH single, irregularly lobed. OvARv inferior, partially 2 celled, 2 ovuled -i ovULEs- almost wholly wanting. Africa produces none, except in the Mediterranean region, where a few Oaks are met with. The Beech is represented on the Andes of Uhili by very tall trees (J'egos proccra), which are only less lofty than the Ar~ucaria; and on the mountains of the same country J'. Punctilio marks the limit of arboreal vegetation. Other species of Beech have been observed in [Fuegis]Tasmania and New Zealand. Cupulifern, besides the beauty of their habit and foliage, are amongst the most useful of plants. Not only do they furnish us with a valuable fuel, but their wood, being [often] close-grained, nearly im- perishable, and easily worked, is used in the manufacture of agricultural and other implements, furniture, and utensils of all sorts, as well as in the construction of machines, buildings, ships, Rc, These trees often attain a size which indicates a prodigious longevity. There are in Italy Chesnuts vrith the trunk of 40, 75, and even 160 feet in circumference, and which must certainly have been in existence many thousand years. [This is a disputed statement.] There were formerly in France many Oaks which were certainly cotemporaries of the Druids, i.e. the Oak of Autrage, in Alsace, whose trunk at the ground measured 4G feet in circumference when it was cut down in 1858 and sold by auction. That of Allpu- ville, in 5 ormandy, in which, 200 years ago, a chapel was hollowed out, is of about the same size. The largest Oak still existing in France is that of Montravail, near Saintes, 27 feet in diameter and upwards of 80 feet in circumference. It is very advisable that these venerable monuments of the Vegetable Kingdom@ should be placed under State protection, like the historical mon uments erected by the hand of man. Cupnlifera possess, amongst other principles, tannin snd gallic a"id, which give them astringent pro- perties, useful in medicine and manufactures. The bark of Quercir8 tincto~ ia, a large species, of the forests of Pennsylvania, is exported to Europe [as Quercitron] on account of the richness of its vellow colouring principle; it is also used in America for the tanning of leather. The bark of the European species (Q. Rcbul, pcclunculata ,pube~c.cns, Cc~vi s) is 'dried and pulverized as tan, and similarly used Q.. cocciferu, a Mediterranean shrub, is the food of the Eermes, an hemipterous insect of the cochineal tribe, which is collected for dyeing silk and wool cI i m son. Q. Suber grows in the south of France and Spain; the outer spongy part of its bark is the elastic substance known as Cork. The acorns of most Oaks contain a large quantity of starch, a fixed oil, and a bitter astringent substance; baked and treated with boiling water they yield a highly tonic drink, which is successfully administered in the shape of coA'ee to children of a lymphatic temperament. The acorns of Q. lie+, BnQot~, M8euln8, and rKgilop8 have no hitter or harsh principle, and to this day are used as food by the inhabitants of some parts of the Mediterranean region, and especially of Algeria. The leaves of Q. monnifera, a Ifurdistan species, secrete a sugary matter. The cups of Q. Mgilo18 are the object of a considerable comm erce for dyein g black and for tanning leather. Various species of Oak and principally Q Wyilops yield Galls formed by a hymenopterous insect which pierces the petiele to deposit its eggs; the vegetable juices are extravasated at the spot, and form an excrescence containing gallic acid and tannin. Our writing ink is made by an infusion of gall-outs in a solution of a salt of iron (green copperas). The Beech (J'cgss sylvatica) hears angular fruits, called mast, the seed of which is oily and of a pleasant taste; but if too largely eaten, they cause headache and vertigo. The Chesnut (Custaneo vcsco) produces f'arinaceous seeds which, eaten raw, are astringent, but furnish, if cooked or baked, an agreeable and wholesome food. The so-called Lyons Chesnut is only an improved variety of the common Chesnut. 
CCXTI. CORYLA.CE2E. 71 yendmloms, anatropoms. NUT ineotmcrate by foliaceoms bracteotes. SEED sotitary, ezal- 4c'Mi'nOM8. QM3R>0 8trclght.- — STEM 'N00~~p L>AvEB elternate, 8tipmlute. SHRUgs or sMALL TREEs. LExvEs alternate penninerved, doubly-toothed, Hazel-nut. Bower with a velvety bracteole, the future foli- aceous cupule (n>ag.). Hazel-nut. Q catkin (mag.). Hornbeam. g Gower (mag.). Hazel-nut. g Gower (mag.). Hazel-nut. Praits enveloped in their bracteoles become a foliaceous cup with notched edges. Hazel-nut. (Poilus A vellana.) g and Q catalina. Hazel-nut. 3racteiform penanth of the g Gower, inner. face (mag.). Hornbeam. Q Bower (mag.). Hornbeam. Fruit cut vertically. Hornbeam. Stamen (mag.). Hornbeam. (Caryinus Setula>.) Q and g catkins. Hornbeam. Fxuit. stipule,te, folded obliquely along their lateral nerves, and facing the axis eithe»y their inner spreading face (+st~a, Oarpinms), or by one of their sides pressed against the oth'r (go~tms). pLowERs mono.cious, in 1-sexual spi>«; cabins, accompanied. by a naked. bract, or fold.ed. vrithin 2 juxtaposed bracteoles. PERIANTH 0 STXKENs several, inserted. at the base or middle of the bract, and 
CCXIII. LORANTHACEcK 718 included; filar',ents often divided or bifid; anthers with separated cells, usually hairy at the top. Rudimentary OVARY 0.— FLowERs p in a short spike, geminate in each bract, aud each furnished with very accrescent bracteoles. PERIANTH. superior, irregularly lobed at the top. OvARv inferior, imperfectly-2-celled by 2 prominent placentas, of which one only bears at the top 2 pendulous anatropous ovules, each with a single integument; styLe very short, divided. into 2 elongated. linear stigmas. NUT largely umbilicate at the base, enclosed in a foliaceous lobed. or laciniate invo- lucre. SEED solitary. ZMsRvo straight, exalbuminous; eotyledon8 Beshy, their inner faces appressed, longer than the small superior radicle. GENERA.. Distegocarpus. ' Carpinus. " ostrya. Cor5'1 us. CCXIII. LOPiAXTHACEM. (LQRANTHEcz, Jussieu LDR.— ANTHAOEcz, 1iindl.— VlscoIDEM ltjehard.) FLowERs diel& tous or g . PERIANTH simple, often girt by a eolycule. SEPAI s 4 — 6 — 8, s arely 8, inserted round an eyigynoMs disk, distinct or coherent, g„stivation valvate. STAMENs a8 many a8 tlute seyats, inserted on them and oyyosj$g. QvARy inferior, 1 celled, 1 -ovuled-; ovtILE sessile, erect, ortl~otropous; sTvLE sjmyle FRUI.T a, berry. ALBUMEN fleshy. EMRRvo straight; RAOICLE superior. Parasitic — sHRIIRs. LEAVES bonfire. Zvergreen sHRUss, parasitic on the wood of other Dicotyledons, sometimes appearing epiphytal, and emitting roots which creep over the branches of the infested tree; b~ anel~es knotted., very often jointed., cylindric, 4-gonous or compressed. LEAvEs opposite, rarely alternate or whorled, thick, coriaceous, entire, penni- or palmi-nerved, nerves inconspicuous, sometimes reduced to stipuliform. scales, or P; stiylles 0. FLowERs sometimes imperfect, small, inconspicuous, whitish or greenish- yellow, sometimes perfect, brightly coloured, variously arranged, usually furnished with 1 or several bract', and with a calycule simulating an outer perianth, which is sometimes obsolete. PERIANTH single (CALvx), superior in the y, inserted. in <he P around. a disk crowning the top of the ovary; Seyals 4 — 6 — 8, rarely 8, distinct, or connate into a tube often split on one sid.e, aestivation valvate. STAMENs equal and Corylaceu can only be distinguished from C~q~utife~ m by their achlamydeous male flowers consisting of a staminiferous bract, and by the foliaceous or tubular laciniate involucre of their fruit, which is acid in taste. I'hey inhabit cold or temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. The Filbert or Hazel (Corytus Aveltana) is a shrub spread over Europe and northern Asia. Its seed is of an agreeable taste, and yields by expressio@ a bland undrying oil; its bark is astringent and considered a febrifuge. C CoL«ma and tubiflosa, which grow in southern Europe, C. s'ost> ate and nn~eiicnna, of North America, bear edible fruits like the Filbert. The Elornbeam (Cn>yinscs Setutss) is an indigenous tree with elegant foliage, cultivated for hedges. Its wood is white, very fine and close, and becomes exceedingly hard when dry. It is used for wheelwright's work, screws of presses, nnd handles of tools, and is besides a very good fuel. The scales of the fruit of O~f~'tpn are covered. with prurient hairs. 
Mstleto. Q aower(ma ) ( ~<~cu& gNg~) Mistletp. ~ >>ith twp b (mag.). Mistlet p. Embryonic sac with the em' onic vesicle at the happ (mag.). Mistleto. (Piscum album.) g. Mi tleto. Embry onic sac (ma@.). a Mistleto. ower cnt (m~.). Mistleto. prescence (mag.). Mistleto. d iiower cnt vertjcaQ (mph'.), Mistlete. Two embryos (m~ ) Af mahout utn Onlcedrt 8' <ower (mag.). A rceuthobiun O~cc«~. Q'implore.cence (~ ). 
CCXIII. LORANTHACEP". 720 Los an thus. Young embryo with its suspensor (mag.). Lo ran thus. Embg o (mag.). Mistleto. Fruit cut vertically. Mistleto. Fruits Lo> anthus albus. Diagram g, showing the bracts the caly- code, and ealyz. Loranthus albus. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Loranthus aSus. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Lo~ anthus aSus. Q Gower (mag.). opposite to the perianth-lobes, and inserted. on then'; filo,m,ents adnate at the base, free above, or very rarely coherent, variable in length, sometimes 0; anth,er8 introrse, 2-celled, erect and adulate, or incumbent and versatile, d.ehiscence longitudinal, sometimes many-celled. and opening by numerous pores (V~scMm), rarely 1-celled dehiscing transversely (AreeltkobiMm'j. OvxRv inferior, usually crowned by an annular disk, 1-celled; style terminal, simple, sometimes 0; stigma terminal, more or less thick (sometimes obsolete), undivided or emsrginatc; ovule sessile, orthotro- 
CCXIII. LORANTHACZ2E. 72l pous, often reduced. to the nucleus or the embryonic sac, erect, solitary, or accom- panied, by 2 rudimentary ovules. BEEEr 1-seeded. SEED erect; albumen meshy, copious. ZMEEvo (often several) axile, or inserted. in an excentric cavity of the albumen, peripheric or lateral, clavate, straight or arched; cotyledons somewhat Heshy, obtuse, sometimes coherent; radicle thick, superior. PRINCIPAL GENER,A.. Loranthus. , Tupela. Nuytsia. Loranthus. Arceuthobium. Lepidoceras. Viscum. Erythranthus. Lo~anthaceu are closely al'lied to 8antalacee". in both, besides the important analogy founded on parasitisro, the aestivation is valvate, the flower is isostemonous, the stamens are epigynous and opposite to the sepals, the ovary is inferior and 1-celled, the ovule i3 reduced to the embryonic sac, the albumen is Besh) y and the leaves are entire, coriaceous and exstipulate. Lm anthacece also approach I'~ oteacecv in the valvate aestivation, isostemony, 1-celled ovary, Rc. Loramthocee are mostly tropical, but some inhabit temperate and cool regions of the northern, and still more of southern temperate latitudes. Three genera are represented in Europe: the Mistleto ( Visoam album) lives principally on A.pple-trees snd Poplars, although it scarcely objects to. any tree or shrub, and even attaches itself to Loranthgcs eicroycpu8, which is itself parasitic on Oaks and Chesnuts. Arc~hobc'um grows on the Juniper. The dissemination of Loranthaeece is mostly effected by birds, which feed on their berries, and drop on the trees the undigested seeds. In ~rceuthobiu>n the seed is projected from the fruit by a peculiar contractile force. The fruit of Lornnthacece contains Birdlime, a peculiar viscous, tenacious and elastic substance, between resin and india-rubber; it exists in other plants (Holly), but that of Loraathaoecs, and especially of Viac~m aSum and Lo~unthua aS~ca, is the best. Its abundance depends on the stock on which the »stleto grows. The most suitable are the Maple and Elm, next the Birch and Service, and then the Apple and Pear, 4c. Many species of Los'anthu8 are used nIedicinally by the Brazilians, who prepare with the young shoots and leaves of L. cit~ocolus an ointment much praised as a cure of o:dematous tutours; L. globosus, slastioas, and loaggk~~ are similarly used in India. L. bicolor is s reputed antisyphilitic. The leaves of L. rotaarfifolius, cooked in milk, sre recommended in Brssil for diseases of the chest. The leaves of the Mistleto, formerly used as antispasmodics and antiepileptics, Cave long fallen into disuse. This plant was worshipped by the ancient Gauls, who saw a mysterious emblem in a shrub vegetating and propagating its kind without touching the parth. When gathered from the Oak it was held sacred by the J)ruids. INTERMEDIATE GEEUs. 3IYSODENDBON, Banjos. NysoChndf on. Flower, entire and cut vertically (nla".). 3lysoCeudr~;b. tel Plavt. jgysoCendg'orbyunctulatlm. g plant. 
(22 CCXIV. SANTALACEZE. Mysodend~'on. Seed with the embryo at the top, 3Iysoden di on. Mysodend~ on. h.ndrcecium (mag.). Embryo (mag.). g1! nsoden di on. Leaf and g flowers. JI ysodendron. Seed cut, showing at the top a portion of the placenta with an abortive ovule (mag.). 3fysoden d~ on. h.nther cut trans- versely (mag.). hIysoden d~ on. Fruit cut vertically (mag ) bfysodends'on. Fruit with twining hairs (mag.) . 3Izgsodend~ on. Sather cut ver- tically (mag.). Mysodeuclron forms a group intermediate between Loranthcceecr: and. Santatggg~. They are small dio:cious parasitic shrubs, from antarctic America, living especially upon Beech. Characters: FLowERs S: PERIANTH 0. STAMENs in the axil of a bract; anthers 1-celled, opening at the top by a transverse slit.— FLowERs q: PER>>NTH superior, entire, and. contracted. Ov>RY inferior [trigonous], with feathery sets. rising from the base t;from slits at the 8 angles], 1-celled.; placenta cylindric, sur- mounted by 8 naked pendulous ovules. [FRUiT ovoid, 8-gonous, 1-celled, 1-seeded. SEED pendulous from the top of the placental column which bears the 2 arrested ovules at its summit, obovoid.; testa membranous; albumen Beshy. ZMsRYp apical; cotyledons obscure]; radicle superior, [apex discoid, exserted]. The plumose bristles which escape from the three longitudinal slits at the angles of the ovary of My8o- dend~ on, by twining round the branches of trees to which the fruit is wafted, ful61 the functions of the viscous substance enclosed in the fruits of LoronthM8 and. Viscera. M. Jmnetmtutmm is so abundant on the Beeches of Tierra del Fuego that it may be recognized at a distance by its yellow colour, which contrasts with the dark green of the trees on which it parasitically lives. CCXIV. SANTALA GEM, gr. FLowERs Msmally g . PER?ANTH single STAME.Ns egmal and opposite to the perianth lobes O-vARY .inferior, or adhe> ent by the base only, 1 celled; OVULE-S redmced to the nmclems, pendMloms from, the top of a central free placenta. FRU? T dry or fleshy, 1 seeded A-LBUME.N ft eshy. EMBRYo straight ax'Lle ' RLDIULE smperior HERBs sHRUBs or TREEs often (always 9) parasitic on the roots or branches (Henslovia) of other plants; branches frequently angular. LEAYEs usually alternate, sometim.es opposite, entire, penninerved, or with 8 — 5 lateral oblique nerves, usually 
ccxIv. 8~TgLgcg~ Oasis alba. g plant. 0~vis aSa. Q plant. g Gower (mag). 8antalum. Pistil cut vertically (mag.). Osiris aSa Fruit 8antalum. OsyHs. Vertical section of fruit (mag.), Placenta and ovulea San Axiom. Diagram. 3x 2 Osyri8. Q Sower cut vertical {mag.). QQ Q OayHe. 8ectim of ovary, showing the central ylaceata and tbe 3 nalrad ovuies (~). 
724 CCXIV' SANTALA CE~. 3f yoschrtlos. Flower (mug,). N yoschy los. Flower seen from the back (mag.). Thesium. Fruit cut vertically (mag ) Thesium. Placenta bearing 3 ovules, of which one produces the embryonic sac. Thesi um. Diagram. narrow, frequently short and squamose, rarely petioled; 8tiyv<les 0. INFLQREscENGE terminal when the leaves are opposite, usually indefinite when the leaves are alter- Thesium & r(e~ mecli um. nate, and then Bowers in a spike or head, or in small extra-axillary cymes with the peduncle united with the oral leaf, or sometimes solitary. PLowERs > or polygamous o d' l, h t amous or ic inous, white green dirty yellow or red, often minute; bracteotes usually 2, lateral, situated within the bract or the Boral leaf accompanying the solitary Bower, or the lateral Bowers of the cyme; yedket8 0, or short, and continuous with the perianth. PERIANTH single, tube often merging into the receptacular cup (culycods), which is often prolonged beyond the ovary; tish 5 — 4 — 8-lobed, valvate in 8:stivation, lobes caducous or persistent, often bearded in the centre of the inner surface. ST>MEzs opposite to the perianth-lobes, and inserted at their base or in. the middle; filaments short; antlers basi- or dorsi-fixed, introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longi- tudinal, sometimes 4-locellate and opening above by a large ori6ce (Qh,or«imm). Disx epigynous, often apparent, sometimes dilating into a lobed plate, the lobes alternate with the stamens. OvxRY inferior 1-celled or free h, d 6nally united with the receptacular cup or calycode (Suntuhwn), sometimes adherent by the base only to the receptacular cup (Antkobolms); style included, entire, 2 — 8 — 4 — 5- lobed, lobes alternate or opposite to the stamens; ylaeentu basal, central, erect, cylindric; ovmte8 2 — 8 — 5, pendulous from the top of the placenta, naked, i.e. without coats; embryonic sac protrudin~ from the nucleus recurved devel ' th b eve oping e embryo and albumen outside the nucleus. FRUIT a nut rarely a ber ' d h' y a erry, in e iscent, epicarp thin, mesocarp usually hardened; endocarp pulpy when young, then drying separa- ryzng, sepal a 
CCXV. GRUBBIACE~. 725 ting from the mesocarp and. enveloping the seed. SEED solitary by arrest, inve , covered. with the remains of the end.ocarp and. placenta, and. accompanied by the arrested ovules; albumen Reshy. EMBEvo straight, axile; cotyledons linear or oblong, convex on their dorsal. face, and shorter than the rad.icle, which is superior. TR,IBE I. SAETALEW. Flowers g, or rarely d.icecious. miMle of the perianth-lobes. Ovary inferior. Stamens inserted. on the PRINCIPAL Osyris. Comandra. Thesium. GENERA. Choretrum. Leptomeria. Santalum. Quinchsmalium. Pyrularia. Henslovia. Arjoona. Nanodea. Myoschyl os. TR,IBE II. AXTBOBOLEcK. Flowers y, polygamous or d.icecious. Ovary adherent at the base only. Stamens inserted. at the base of the perianth-lobes. Pill Australianj. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Anth obolus. Exocarpus. [To these tribes should. be added that of Buckleye~, Alph.D.C., which is founded on the United. States genus Bmckleyu, a plant with a double perianth to the p Bowers, and. a single one to the g.j CCXV. GA UBBIACEM.' (OPHIELGE&q Arnott.~ GEUBBIAGEAEq -Alph,. D.c) [FLOWERs g~ i'n c cone, involncrate. PERI>NTH-sEGMENTs 4 superior, valvete. STLMEzs 8, inserted ut.the bases of the segments; +NTHEEs opening by valves. OvaRr ' This order is omitted in the original.— R>. We have indicated the affinity of Santalacen with Lornnthacece, Protean+, Elceagnece, and Thyme7eu (see these families). They also approach the apetslous Oombretaeen in the simple perianth with valvate aestivation, the stamens opposite the perianth-lobes, the inferior ovary 1-celled and crowned by a disk, Rc. [They approach still nearer to Olacinen snd Cornea, differing from the former in the superior ovary, and from the latter in being monochlamydeous and fi-ovulate.] 8antolaceu are dispersed over the temperate and. tropical regions of the whole world, especially in Asia, Europe, South Africa, and Australia; they seem to be absent from tropical America and tropical Africa. They are herbaceous in Europe, Central Asia,and South America (where Ãanodea attains the height of only 6 or 9 feet), suffruticose in the Mediterranean region, generally arborescent in Asia and Australia as well as in the northern temperate regions of the New World, and. sometimes parasitic in Asia (2Eenelon'a). Very little is known about the properties of Sa»talaceu. The most remarkable are the species of Santalwm, especially a&urn, a large tree of South Asia, the aromatic and scented wood of which was formerly celebrated medicinally, and is still used [as s medicine in India and] in perfumery and cabinet malring [as are various Pacific Island species of this genus]. The roots snd fruits of Oeyrie and Thee'as> are astringent. The leaves of O. nepalensja are used as tea. An infusion of the leaves of NjoacM'os oblongu8, the Senna of the Chilians, is purgative. The Peruvians eat the seeds of Cervnnt'esca tomentoaa lilre filberts; those of +relaria pmbera, which grows on the mountains of Carolina and Virginia, yield s fixed and edible oil. 
CCXVI. BALANOPHOREiK. 726 ONLY GENUS. 6 rubbia. A family of one genus, whose aKnity is rather obscure. It has been appended to S~uniacecv by Decaisne, Lindley, aud Arnott, and to Hc~namelidem by oardner; but is probably nearer 8antnlaceu, as Kndlicher has pointed out, a point that cannot be settled till the structure of the ovule is known. Rrongniart and A. de Candolle regard it as intermediate between Sluniacece aud 8nntolacece. Grubbia is a native of South Africa, where three species have been discovered; they are of no known use. — ED. j CCXVI. BALANOP$10REMi, L. C. Ihchard.- Pynomorium. q and g inflorescence surrounded by braoteoles (maL.). Cynomol ium coccineum. Plan'. growin~ on the fiat ends of a root of Salsola. 1-6th natural size. inferior, athirst 2, tben 1 -celled i sTYLE sborl,; sTIGMA simple or 2 -lobed; ovIILEs soh:— tary in each, eetjt, yendutoM8 j NUCULES 4y tateratty connate, 1-Beedel. ZMBRYp Straigh,t, in, afleslny albumen; RADIGLE superior. — SHRIIBs. LEAvEs opposite, ezstipulate. SHRUBs with the habit of Ehytiea and Brmniaeem. LEAvEs opposite, linear- lanceolate, quite entire, margin revolute; stiyutes 0. INFLQREscENGE in cones im the axils of the upper leaves, subtended. by 2 lateral bracts. FLowERs g. PERIANTH superior, of 4 caducous ovate-acute segments, hairy externally, valvate in 8:stivation. STAMENs 8, slightly adherent to the bases of the segments, 4 alternate rather longer than the others; Plarments ligulate; anth,ers aduate, erect, 2-celled, cells dehiscing longitudinally by valves. OvARY inferior, capped by an annular disk, 2-celled. when oung, 1-celled afterwards by the rupture of the septum, which remains on a central young, placenta style short; st~gma truncate or 2-lobed; oeule8 2, ovoid, compressed, one ' ~ ~ ~ ~ it each cell or on each side of the central free septum, pendulous from its summ>, amatropous. NUcvLE crowned. by the style and alveolar disk, 1-seed.ed.. SEED inverse, sub-spherical, bearing the remains of the septum and undeveloped ovule on one side; atbmmen Beshy. EMBRYO straight, cylind.ric, almost as long as the seed.; eotytedons short, appressed; radiete long, cylindric, superior. 
CCXVX. BALANOPHO@E~ Oynomorium. g flower with 5-pbyllous perianth, laid open, showing an abortive style (mag ) Cynomorium. Fruit cut longitudinally, showing the embryo at the base of the albumen, the inferior micropyle, and the chalaza at the opposite end. Cjyn omnium. Q flower, with 3-pbyllous perianth (mag.). Cjynomot~nm. Q flower, nearly ripe, with 4-phyllous perianth (mag ) Parasitic HERBS fleshy, aykyllous, moncecious or dicecious. SczpES nagj;ed or scaly. FLowERS in a capitulum. PERzxNTH usually 8 lobed. -ST>xENs 8 (rarely more or less), inserted on the perianth. OvaRY inferior, 1-celled; ovuLE pendulous, orthotroyous. ALBuMEN pesky. EMBRYo undivided. Fleshy HERBS; rl~isome hypogeous, sub-globose, or branching and creeping, parasites on the roots of other plants. Sc>pES simple or branched, bearing Bowers throughout, or sterile at the base, naked, or furnished. with scales replacing the leaves, and often bearing at the base bracts, a ring, or a volva or cup, which at an early stage encloses the in8orescence. FrpwERs mono:cious or d.io.cious, rarely polygamous (Cynomorium), sessile or sub-sessile, in a globose oblong or cylindric [simple or branchedj capitulum; the g and. Q sometimes in different in8orescences, sometimes in the same, often mingled with peltate scales and. rud.iments of arrested. Bowers. PERIANTH single, 8-6-phyllous, or 8-lobed, or tubular, campanulate, or 2- labiate, aestivation valvate or induplicate [sometimes 0].— FLowERS g: ST>MENS usually 8, rarely more, sometimes 1 (Cynomorium), opposite to the sepals, inserted. at their base when they are free, and. then d.istinct, or on their tube when monadelphous; enthers 1 — 2 — ao -celled., introrse or extrorse, dehiscence longitud.inal or apical.— FLowERs Q: OvxRY inferior, 1- (rarely 2-) celled (Helosis); style 6liform; stigma ter- minal, sometimes sessile; oeules solitary, erect or pend.ulous &om the top of the cell, and. orthotropous. FRUIT dry, coriaceous. SEE9 inverted.; testa crustaceous; albu- men meshy. EMBRYp minute, globose, und.ivid.ed., near to or distant from the hilum. [The following is a slight modi6cation of Eichler's arrangement of the genera in Martius' ' Flora of Brazil.' Tribe Cynomoriea, which I have added, he considers as not belonging to Balanophorls, but to be near gunneracea',; whilst the rest of the order he refers to the neighbourhood. of Santalacew. 
CCXVII. PIPERACEiK. 728 The parasitisni of SicknLoph,o~em, the anatomical structure of their tissue, composed. of cells crossed by rayed scalsriform vessels, snd the nature of their seeds, connect them with f i/tt'ncn and Jta+csioccu; but they differ in habit, inflorescence, and the composition of tlieir ovary. They have also some analogy with gunne~ acecv in dicliniszz, apetalism, inflorescence, oligandry, the inferior 1-celled and. 1-ovuled ovary, the pendulous ovule, albuminous seed, undivided embryo, and astringent property. They differ in parasitism, the absence of leaves, &c. SaLmtuphorece principally inhabit the intertropical region of both worlds, but are not abundant any- where; one species alone (Cynomorium coccincum), the analysis of which we have taken from the learned memoir of Weddell, grows on various plants of the Mediterraneaii shores. Another (Dnctylnnthss) jnliabits hew Zealand. 3Iyshropetalu»L and 8a~eophyfe inhabit South Africa, The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth tribes are all American, except Zhoyulocneu~is, which is tropical Asiatic, and T1~0nningiu, which is tropical A frican. The properties of Salccnoplio~'en are more or less astringent. Cynon~ogiunc coccieeum, the ~un@us melitinsis [of the Crusaders], has so astringent and slightly acid taste. Its reddish juice was foimerly pie scribed as an infallible styptic for hemorrhage and diarrho:a. In Jamaica Helo8~'8 has a, similar reputation. 8a~ co@byte, a, Cape species, exhales a, fo:tid odour, as do several others. Onibrop)<y(Q>n, which grows in Peru with marvellous rapidity after r~in, is named by the inhabjtants Mountain Maize; they cook the scape, and eat it like mushrooms. [Candles are niade from a peculier hydrocarbon contained in a Javanese Sakntophct c.] CCXVII. PIPERA('EM, L. g. Rt'f;hgrd.- FLowzzs y or dicecious, OchlureydeoMs. STAMENs 2 — 8 — 6-oo . Ov+RY I-ceged, 1-o~MleQ; ovULz sessile, basilar, erect, ortliotroyoMs. BERRY wearily pry. >LgUM@N tteshy, dense XMzzvo .Ontitroyous, uJiicul, t'nclMded in, the embryonic sctc; RAnIcr,z suy erior. Annual or perennial HERBs usually succulent, or sHzIIzs. STzMs sitnp]e pr ' I regard them ae having no affinity whatever with Bcgeeiccctc, po.— Tntss I. CvyoMoatsx.— Flowers g or unisexual by arrest, with a distinct perianth, superior in the g, sometimes 0 in the g . Stamens free. panthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary 1-celled; style single; ovule solitary, pendulous. Oynomorium, 3IIyst~ oyetuh~m, Ductylanthus. TRIBj. II. EUBALANOPHOREE.— Perianth of the g 8 — G-lobed, of the p 0. Stamens monadel- phous; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1-celled; style 1; ovule pendulous, anatropous. Bulunoyhoru. TRIBE III. LANGsDORFFIEiK.— Perianth of the g 8-lobed or of a fever scales, of the g tubular. Stamens monadelphous; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1-celled.; style 1; ovule 1, erect. Lgngs- dorgia, ThoittNBglQ TRIBE IV. HELOsIDE2E.— Perianth of the p 8-lobed or tubular or campanulate, of the p 0. Stamens nionadelplious; anthers connate, bursting at the top. Ovary 1-celled; styles '2; ovule 1, erect. IIelosi8, I lLyllocoryne, SyhcerorlLizon, Oo>yncea, ZhoyolocnenL'is. TRIBE V. SGYBALIEiK.— Perianth of the g 8-lobed; of the g 0. Stamens monadelphous; anthers extrorse. Ovary at Grst 1-celled; styles 2; ovules 2, pendulous from an apical placenta which descends and divides the cell into two. Scybalimn. TRIBE VI. LOpHOPHYTEiK.— Perianth of p and p 0. Stamens 2, free. Ovary and ovules as in Scyboli'efx'.. LoyfLoylwytxcm, OmbroylLgtvcnz, liatlu oplwgtum. TRIBE VII. SxucopHYTE1E.— Perianth of g B-lobed, of P 0. Stamens 8, free; anthers many-celled. Ovary at first 1-celled; stigm.a sessile; ovules 8, pendulous from an apical placenta that descends and divides the cell into three S.nrcoJt1wyte En ].— . 
COXVII, PIPEgggg~ Peperomia. Peperomia. Portion of in5orescence ~mag.). Frnit cut vertically. Naeropiper. Transverse section of g catkin. Haeropiper. Stamen and bract (mag.). 
780 CCXVII. PIPERACE2E. Ser) onia Joborandi. g fiower (mag.). Serronia. Young fruit (mag.). Serronia. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Pipe~ Cubeba. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Zippelia. Zip pelia. Serronia. Zippelia lappacea. Pistil and filaments without 1 ruit cut vertically g Gower (mag.). the anthers (mag.). L(mag.). branched, cylindric, jointed at the nodes, with axillary branches solitary pr ]eaf- opposed, never whorled, furnished. with 6brp-vascular bundles scattered thrpugh their pith, which gives them the appearance of Monocotyledonous plants. Lzzvzp often succulent, opposite or whorled, sometimes alternate by arrest, simple, entire, nerves scarcely visible, or prominent, reticulate; Je40~e very short, sheathing at the base; StiyMte8 0. SPADIGEs solitary or fascicled, terminal or leaf-opposed, naked. pr with a short foliaceous spathe. Fr,owERs >, or dicecious by arrest of the stamens, achlamydeous, furnished with a peltate or decurrent bract sessile on an often meshy and sub-cylindrical spadix, or half-buried. in its pits, rarely pedicelled. ST>MEN> sometimes 2, occupying the right and left sides of the ovary, sometimes 8, pf which one is posterior; often more numerous (6 — oo), of which several are arrested; filo, ments very short, linear, adnate at the base to the ovary; cnther8 extrprse, pvpid, adnate, 2- rarely I-celled (by conHuence of the cells), and. reniform, dehiscence longi tudinal; yotlen-grains smooth, sub-globose, pellucid. OvARv sessile, sub-glpbpse, l-celled, 1-ovuled; stigma usually sessile, terminal or sub-oblique, short or elongate- subulate or orbicular, undivided or 8 — 4-lobed, glabrous or hispid; ovlte basilar, sessile, orthotropous. BERRY dry or Beshy. SEED erect;, basilar, sub-globose; )es]g, cartilaginous, thin; utblmen Beshy-farinaceous, or sub-cartilaginous, usually hpllp~ in the middle. ZMBRYo antitropous, at the top of the seed, occupying a super6cial cavity in the albunien, and included in the persistent embryonic sac, small, turbinate or lenticular; cotytedon8 very short, thick; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pep eromia. Verhueli@. Serronia. Zippelia. Piper. C ubeba. Chavica. Ar ta,uthe. Macropiper. 
GCXVIII. SXURURE~. 781 Piperacece are closely allied to 8aururece, from which they are distinguished by their ].-celled ovary and 1-seeded fruit (see this family). They are equally near Chlornnthacen in the schls,mydeous Sowepg the filaments joined to the ovary, the 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, orthotropous ovule sessile stigma an y albuminous seed; but in Chloran<hacecv the seed is pendulous, the embryonic sac is not persistent the leaves are always opposite, and their petioles are united into an amplexicaul 2-stipulate sheath. orthotropy and basilar position of the ovule also bring Piperacee near Vi')ice+, Loran])<acecv, and even Poly governs. Wperucen, contained between 85 north latitude and 42 south latitude, abound especially in tropical America. They are less numerous in the Indian Archipelago and the Isles of Sunda; whence they spread north and. south over the Asiatic continent. Africa is poor, in species; but some grow in South Africa; and. few more are met with in the African islands. The woody species are especially Asiatic, the herbaceous american. Piperacecs possess an acrid resiny an aromatic volatile oil, and a crystallizable proximate principle (pipelin), which is sometimes present in sll parts of the plant, sometimes principally in the root or fruit. The Pepper (Piper ni~~m) grows wild and is largely cultivated in Java, Sumatra and Malabsr. Its fruit, gathered before it is ripe, dried and pulve>ized, is the Black Pepper, a spice known in Europe since the conquests of Alexander; the ripe fruit, macerated in water, then dHed and cleared from its pericarp by friction, is White Pepper. The latter is preferred for use at table, but the other is the better stimulant. P. t~~oinc~n, which grows in Asia, is as much esteemed as a condiment as P. nigncus. The fruit of the American species, P.ritrifoliiwa, crocotu'n, Amalago, is similarly used. The Long Pepper is the entire spike, gathered before it is ripe, of P. longue~, a shrub of the mountains of India. Its young fruits have s still more burning taste than those of Black Pepper. Cubebs (P. Oubeba) grows wild in Java; its properties are as powerful as those of Black Pepper. Its berries are administered in affections of the urethra. Betel (P. Betel) has bitter aromatic leaves, which the inhabitants of equatorial Asia mix with Areca-nut and lime to form a masticatory, which they use constantly, and which stimulates the digestive organs in hot and damp climates; but the abuse of it makes the teeth as black as ebony, and the gums vascular. The Avs, or Kava (P. methyetinnu), is cultivated in the tropical islands of the Pscijc; its root, when bruised, chewed, impregnated with saliva, and mixed with Coco j uice, is used to prepare a very intoxicating and narcotic liquor, the frequent use of which is not less pernicious than that of Betel. This root is used as a sudorific by English doctors. Several American species are renowned for their diaphoretic snd antispasmodic qualities, as P. crystall''nuns, rotunkfo!iuna, heteiopkylkcna, churunaoga, kc., the leaves of which are used in an infusion. A decoction of P. elongatum is administered as an auti- syphilitic in Peru, where also the ripe spikes of P. crocctum yield a saffron-yellow dye. CCXVIII. SAUAUPiEM, L. C..Richard.- FLowERs g. PERIANTH 0. Ov''Rr 1 seueral-celle— d; ovuLEs ascending, ortho- troyous SEEDs .'Nith farinaceous or horny albumen. EMBRvo antitropons, inclMdedon the toy of the albumen in the embryonic sac; R'DzoLE sMperior A.quatic or land HERBs perennial, with a creeping scaly or tuberous rhizome. STEMS either simple or slightly branching, jointed.-knotty, cylindric and leafy, some- times�.short or obsolete and. Scapigerous. LEzyEs radical or alternate, petioIed., entire, reticulate; petiole sheathing by its dilated. base, or adnate to an intra- petiolar sheath split along one side. FLowERs g, leaf-opposed, arranged.ou a spadix in racemes or d.ense spikes, terminal, solitary or sometimes geminate, naked. or furnished. at the base with several coloured. spathes, each Bower furnished. with one 
CCXVIH. 8AURURE2E. Saurus us. Pedicelled fiower (mag.). Saururus. Sessile Gower (mag.). Saur urus. Transverse section of cells of ovary. Saururus cernuus. 782 8 — 6 or moi'e whorled. around the PERIANTH 0. STAMENS — or ited. below to its base, or inserte on i s op; an e, ' ' 2- lied opposite, contiguous, or an the braets; ant'hers introrse, -ee e, neetive dehiscence longi~uuina . v disjoined by the eonneetiv, -5-celled. with central plaeenta- composed. of 8-5 more or r less coherent carpels, an — -ee e wi tin the free and. narrowed rietal laeentation; stigmas term.dna ing P P ' t 't'd'ttl t l l a illose on their inner face; otic es inser e a P P 'PP tl "th't"'' F 'f iate ascend.ing or horizon a, or of the cells, 2 — 4 — 8, 2-seriat, h cell sub-basilar, ovoid, berr . SEEDs few or solitary in eae ce, su- b l b or y s thick albumen farinaceous or horny sub-globose or y b l b or cylindric testa coriaceous, thie; a >Mmen 
CCXIX. CHLORXNTHMZ2E. Sauncrus. Carpel cut vertically (mag.). GymneSeca c><naming. Flower (ms@.). GymmoSeca chfnensis. Transverse section of ovary, with parietal placentation. 8aunn us. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Hou@uynia co@data. EHBRYO apical, situated. in a superficial cavity of the albumen, and enclosed in the persistent embryonic sac; cotyledon8 very short; radicle superior. GENZRA. Anemiopsis. Houttuynia. Oymnotheca. Saururus. Baururopsis. 8aururen are near Piperacecv in the intrapetiolar sheath, achlamydeous Bowers, and antitropous embryo enclosed, at the top of the albumen, within the persistent embryonic sac; but ~p�pp@� are dis tinguished from them by their 1-carpelled 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary. This family has been found in tropical Asia, equatorial and South Africa, Japan, and extra-tropical North America. 8aururen possess a somewhat acrid aroma, which confirms their affinity with Ptpepm~. The root of Saururua cernuus, which grows in America, is boiled and applied externally in pleurodynia. The herbage of 2Eo<ctAcynm is used as an emmenagogue in Cochin China. CCXIX. CFILORAETHA CEM. (CHLORXN THEZE, Br.— CHLORXN THXC FZE, Lindl.) FLowERs 0 or diclinoM8, acMamydeoM8. Ov>RY 1 celled, 1--oeMled; ovULE pen- dMl0u8, ortho tropoM8. DRUPE $88h p. JL.LBUHEN $88Ap COplOM8. EXBR YO 8rnSll, glntitr0pOM8q 0piC0l q RXDIOLE 'LRferior. QIIlall TREEs or UNDERsHRUBsq rarely ann~al HERBB, aromatic, ~ith opposite jointed.-knotty branches. LEkvzB opposite, petioled, simple, penninerved, d.entate or rarely entire; yeHol<s united. into a short amplezicaul sheath, 2-stipulate on each 
784 CCXIX. CHLORANTHACZZE. Chlor anthus. g fiower seen in front (mag.). C1cloranthus. Flower-bud (mag.). Chio rant1cus. Transverse section of anther (mag.). Chloranthus. Ovary. ~~hloranthus. Ovule (mag.). Chloe anchus inconsyicuzss. C. brachystachys. g and Q Qowers (mag.). C1cloran thus. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Sarcandra chio~ anthoides. Transverse section of fruit. Sarcandra. Seed (mag.). Chloranthus. Young fruit. Chloran thus. Ripe fruit. Chloranthus. Embryo (mag.). Sld.e. FLOWERS SI11 small, term.inal, or rarely axillar each su orm1ng a spike, sometimes scattered. d 1 on a common axis and b t t; pl t hort tA, — l sea ere an bracteate, sometimes ~ ~ or; an er-cetts marginal on the s in e g 1 — 8, united with the d. r an ers, the intermediate one with a 2-celled. anther cells 
CCXX. CERA.TOPHYLLE2E. 735 introrse, opposite, dehiscence longitudinal; fitom,ents keeled, united. by their base. OvxRY sessile, 8-gonous or sub-globose, 1-celled.; stigma terminal, sessile, obtuse or depressed, furrowed. or sub-lobed, deciduous; ovmle solitary, suspended. near the top of the cavity, orthotropous. DRvrE meshy, sub-globose or 8-gonous; epicarp thick; endocury thin, fragile. SEED pend.ulous, integument Gnely membranous. ZMsRYO antitropous, minute, includ.ed. in the top of a meshy copious albumen; cotyledon8 very short, d.ivaricate; radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Chloranthus. Sarcandra. Ascm'lna. Hedyosmum. Chloraatkacen are very near Piperacen (p. 781). They also approach Salrmren in the achlamydeous Bower, the filaments adnate to the orary, orthotropous ovule, and copious albumen. They are separated by the fewer stamens, 1-celled ovary, solitary pendulous ovule, woody stem, and opposite leaves. Payer has erroneously described and figured as anatropous the ovule of Ckloramthus (Organ., p. 428, tab. 90). This little family is [chiefiy] tropical. Chlorant1nc8 and 8arcandra grow in hot climates and especially in the Asiatic islands. Ascarinn inhabits the Society Islands [and hew Zealand), 2Eedyosmum America Chio>ant1~acen are aromatic, and classed among excitants. The root of C ogcinalig, which grows in the damp forests of Java, has a very penetrating odour of camphor, and a sub-bitter aromatic taste; it is renowned in Java as an antispasmodic and febrifuge. The celebrated botanist Hlume found it efEcacious in the treatment of the fatal intermittent fever which, in 1824, killed 30,000 natives, and of the typhus fever which, in 1825, devastated several provinces of that island. The young shoots and the leaves of Heclpoamun~ mutan8 and nrboreacen8 are used in Jamaica in popular medicine as antispasmodics and digestives. CCXX. CERATOPBYLLEM, 8. 5'r. Gray. ONLY GENUS. Ceratophyllum. Fr,OWERS vrionr8cious, sessile in tlie azits of the leoves, involucrate, achtavriydeous. A NTHERs 0) . OVARY 1 celled, -1 ovuted; o-vvr E pendulous, orthotropous A.r .BDMEN 0. EMBRYO untitropous, thick; Rxnicr E inferior; pr,vxvr,E potyphyttous. Aquatic submerged. HERBs much branched.; stem, and. branches cylindric, jointed.- hnotty. LzxvEs whorled, sessile, exstipulate, d.issected.; segments 2-8-chotomous, 6liform, a.cute, 6nely toothed.. FLowERs achlamyd.eous, mono:cious, sessile in the axils of the leaves, those of each sex enclosed. separately in a 10 — 12-pp,rtite involucre with linear equal entire or cut segments.— FrowERs g: A.NTHERs oo, crowded. in the centre of the involucre, sessile, ovoid.-oblong, 2 — 8-cuspid.ate at the top; cells 2, colla- teral, buried. in a cellular mass, rupturing irregularly.— Fr owERs p: OvxRY solitary, sessile, sid.es cuspidate a little above the base, 1-celled.; style terminal, continuous with the ovary, attenuated, tip with unilateral stigmatic papilla; omcle solitary, pend.ulous from the top of the cell, orthotropous. NUT coriaceous, enclosed. in the persistent involucre, armed. with 2 basilar accrescent points, and. terminated. by the persisten< style. SEED pendulous; testa Bnely membranous, thickened. around. the hilum, exalbuminous. EMsRYO antitropous; cotylgg0~8 ova]., thick; radicle very short, inferior; pluvriule-herbaceous, sub-stipitate, polyphyllous, equalling the cotyledons. 
786 CCXX. CERATOPHYLLEiK. Cerntophyllurli. g fiower (mag.). Ceratophyllum. Transverse section o f anther (mag.). Ceratophy Pum. Youug stamen (mag.). Ceratoph yll um. Adult stamen with dehiscent anther (mag.). Cerafophyllum. Embryonic sac with the first appearance of the embryo (mag.). Ceratophyllum submersum. Ce~ atophyllum. Vertical section of young ovary (mag.). Ce~ atophyllum. Embryo laid open, showing the 2 cotyle- dons, and the plumule in the centre (mag.). Ceratophyllum. Seed, showing the embryo through the testa chalaza at tbe top. Ceratophyllum. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Ceratoph j~llum. Young pistil (mag.). Cerato phyllum. Adult pistil (mag.). The afBnities of Ceratophylkce are not obvious; they have, like Chlo~anthacece, opposite leaves, diclinous achlamydeous Bowers, a 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, and a pendulous orthotropous ovule; but they are aquatic, their. leaves are capillary, and their seed is exalbuminous. They have the same analogjes with Urhicece, but in this family the Bower has a perianth, and the ovule is basilar. They resemble Ccllit~ s'chine' only in being aquatic and achlamydeous, and having involucrate flowers and a 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary. Brongniart was the first, to point out the similarity of structure between the seeds of Ce> ntopbyLlum and of Nelumbiu~n (page 210). This family is composed of a snlall number af species inhabiting stagnant water in Europe, Asia, and North America. They possess no known useful quality. 
CCXXI. PODOSTZMA.CEiK. 787 CCXXI. PODOSTE3IACEM.' (PODosTEKEAE, Itxcbard. — PODosTEMAGEM~ lirndl.) [FLowERS > or dicl~nous. PERIANTH 0 or simple. ANDRIEUIUM bypogynous, 1 8 — ser-iate. STAMENs definite or indefinite. OvARY 1 8 — ce-lledi STIGMAS 1 — 8, sessile or on, a style; ovUI,Es numerous in the cells. CApsULE eeyticidal. SEEDs minute, albununous.— Aquatic HERES, sometimes frondose, often resembling Alga or Hepaticem. W ETER-PLLNTs with a d.istinct simple or branched. stem and. leaves, or with these con6uent into broad or narrow Alga-like frond.s. IEPLGREscENUE various, often scapose; 8ceye8 1- or many-6owered., arising from a tubular sheath or involucre, or naked. FLowERS unisexual or >, naked. or monochlamydeous, usually enclosed. in a spathaceous marcescent involucre, which is at 6rst closed., then bursts; mouth 2- or more- lobed.. PERIANTH 0, or calycine or petaloid, 8-lobed. or -partite, mem- branous, marcescent. STAMENs de6nite or inde6nite, free or monadelphous, erect; filaments linear 6at or membranous, marcescent; antl~ers ovate-oblong or linear, 2-lobed., dorsi6xed., dehiscence longitudinal; pollen powdery, globose didymous or 8-gonous. STAMINGDES 61iform or subulate, as many as and. alternate with the stamens, or inserted. with them or outside them, or more than them, or 0. OvARY free, sessile or stipitate, central or excentric, smooth or costate, 1 — 8-celled; style cylind.ric or 0; stigmas 2 — 8, simple or dilated or laciniate or toothed, rarely 1 capitate; oeules numerous in each cell, attached to thick axile or slender parietal placentas, ana- tropous. CAPsULE 1 — 8-celled, septicid ally and. septifragally 2-8-valved, many- seeded.; valves equal and. persistent, or unequal, the smaller deciduous. SEEDS microscopic, compressed.; testa mucilaginous; tegmen membranous; alblmn~ 0. EMBRYO straight, oily; cotyledons erect; radicle very short, obtuse. TRrBE I. HYDROSTscmEx.— Flowers naked, dio:cious. Ovary 1-celled; carpels 2, alter- nating with bracts; placentas linear, parietal. Hydrostaclby8. TRlBE II. EUPODOsTEMACE2K.— Flowers > without perianth and enclosed in an involucre. Ovary 2 — 8-celled, with axile placentas, or 1-celled with a central placenta. jlonrerN, Ay~'nap'n, D~'creen, Podo8temon, Hydrobrywm, Ca8telnaeiN, Trkticha. The affinities of Podostemacece are most obscure. I have suggested that they are reduced forms of Lenh'&daring or 8crophularinece. The decidedly dicotyledonous embryo removes them from all the Monocotyledons with which they have been compared. Lindley has suggested Aperaeen and C«<- t)iche, Meissner Ceratoyhyllece; more lately Lindley allies them undoubtingly to Xlatinece. Pod'o8teniacece are natives of rocky river-beds in the tropics; Hyk 08tachy8 is MadagascaIian; D~cr~< and Tris@'cha are Asiatic, Madagascarian, and American. One Podo8temon inhabits temperate North America; the rest of the faInily are chieffy American, except Wydrobryum, which is Indian. The only known use of the family is that the South American Indians make some use of their ~a»ne ashes.— ED.] ' This order is omitted in the original. Its characters are taken from Tulasne's monog»p».— <>. 
CCXXII. BATIDE2E. CCXXII. BATIDEM. Lin~il. 5'atis. Q catkin (mag.). Salis ma)itima, g plant. j9. mai iiima. g catkin. 5'ati s. Q plant. Ra(is. %<ower g with br~et (mag.). g Ratis. Diagram. Ratis. Q spike cut vertically (mag.). 5'a(is. Petals and andro.cium (mag.). Ra(is. I3rQ,ct (IHag.). Basis. Fruit cut transversely (mag,). g Rat($. Calyx (mag.). Rabbis. Seed (mag.) ~ Bah's. Embryo (mag.). Littoral saline greyish-coloured PLANTs. STEMs branched, straggling, weak. LEAvzs opposite, oblong-linear or obovate-oblong, sessile or sub-sessile, Rat above, convex below, Beshy, exstipulate. FLowFRS dio:eious, arranged in 4 rows, in conical oblong spikes, opposite, sessile, green.— p: FLowzRs distinct; braets eoehlearjforzn, obtuse or very shortly acuminate, concave, entire, persistent, close together. CzLvx membranous, emnpanulate, or in a compressed cup, truncate, bilabiate. PETALs 4, claws united; limb rhomboidal. STAMENs 4 alternate with the petals, and pro- jecting; filaments subulate, glabrous; anther8 2-celled, introrse, oblong, didymous, incumbent, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRv rudimentary or 0. — P: FLowERs united into a Beshy spike; Rusts as in the p, deciduous, the 2 lower united. CALvx and (,"oRoLLA 0. OvARIES 8 — 12, coherent, and adherent to the base of the bracts, 4-celled; style 0; stigma eapitate, sub-bilobed; ovmte8 solitary, erect, anatro- pous; yerieary8 4-celled, united, and forming a meshy ovoid conical &uit; endoegry 
CCXXIII. CONIFER%. 789 coriaceous. 8EEDS oblong, erect, straight, exalbuminous )e8)a membranous EMBRYo conformable to the seed; cotyledon8 fleshy, oblong, compressed; radicle sho near the hilum. ONLY GENUS. Batis. The amenities of gratia are very obscure; in habit it resembles Chewopodiacece, but the structure of its Qowers would appear to indicate a closer analogy with Reauni~c~~'acerb, Taninriscinece, and some 7~gophy@cv through Tsibulua. itis inhabits the seashores of tropical America. CCXXIII. CONIFERS, tu,hei eu. (ABIETINZEq CUPRESSIN&q TOXIN&, li.-O. Richard, ET GNETEZEq Blurne. GYKNOSPERKXRUK pars, Brongniart.) Fr,owEBs dkclinous, amentaceous, achlarnydeous. OvxRY sTYLE and STIGKL 0; ovUr Es naked; KIGRopYLE gaping, receiving directly the pollen grain-s. SEED alburni- ROu8. EMBRYO Nith 2 or more cotyledoR8.— 8TEM 6100dp. LEAVES scattered, opyosite, whorled or fascicled. TREEs or UNDERsHRUBs ox' sHRUBs, usually resinous, brood without proper vessels, and. composed. of 6bres vrith one or more series of concave disks; buds naked. or protected. by scales. LEXVEs exstipulate, usually persistent, scattered., distichous, opposite, ternate, imbricate, or fascicled. on shortened. branches, simple, entire, or rarely denticulate, or very rarely lobed, usually linear or acicular, often boat-shaped or scale-like, rarely elliptic or flabellate, always with simple nerves, very rarely re- duced to teeth in the axils of which spring branches dilated. into phyllodes [Phyllo- cladusj, sometimes d.imorphous (some acicular, the others scale-like) on the same individual (Juniper). FrowEBS in catkins, moncecious or dicecious, achlamydeous; catkins g composed of antheriferous scales; anthers of 1 — 20 parallel or radiating contiguous or distant cells, adnate to the scale (dilated. or peltate), which serves as connective and. 61ament, sometimes pend.ulous (draucaria), dehiscence longitud.inal, rarely transverse; yollen sometimes of 2 rather turgid vesicles, united. by an in- termediate membrane (Pinus, shies, Dacrydiurn, Podocarpus, kc.); sometimes of very small smooth globose grains (Araucaria, Sequoia, Ounningharnia, Gcpressinem, Tazinea). Fr owERs q reduced. to naked. ovules,' usually orthotropous, springing from spread.ing scales, or a cupuliform disk; microyyle gaping, endostome often prolonged. into a styloid tube. FRUIT sometimes forming a d.ry strobilus, or 6eshy by the union of the thickened. and often hardened scs,les, sometimes drupe-like with a fleshy coriaceous or crustaceous testa; sometimes surround.ed. by a fleshy cup« SEED naked, oRen winged.; albumen horny or fleshy-farinaceous, or oily, rarely ruminate (Torreya), originally containing several rudimentary embryos, of which one only is developed.. ~BRYo axlle usually antitropous, often furnished. with a very ' ~ ~ 1' ' tThe outer coat of the so-called. naked. ovule of point which has given rise to much discussion and. Couifere and. Cycadee is by various botanists con- volumes of literature. Under a, third theory the outer ~ g ~ sidered. to be a true but incomplete ovary; a disputed. coat js regs,rded as of the nature of a, d»k.— ~D ] 3B 2 
740 CCXXIII. CONIFER~ long suspensor formed of a skein f 61 according to Duchartre 2 h ein o aments cot tedon y e on8 2 or several-whorled ( , eac many-partite and. o osite e or, zn germination radiete supe ' ' f perior or inferior. oppos~ e), epigeous or hypo eo o os~ e~ eous Conifers, so remerhable for th ~ ~ ~,, or e exceptional structure o 1 b ('a a ortIve but one, which has o t r eir see containing ox ~ ), n or e long li t ofth i pod e uall r epro uc Ive organs, and form w arac enzed r d d t h~d o 1 ) ' I t d Th h b o idrd nisoa e grou in the V ~ 0 w llc al'e re as intermediate between Phrs~ own as rymnospe)'ms . b1 1 td g'7 o e, suc as those which exist betwe , i a ew external resem- ihces, S:c. o e suc ~ ' . ' e ween XpheCha and L'quiset uise um, yea,ecv and Pine. g catkin. Pine. g flower (mag.). Pine. Q flower and outer bract (inag.). Pine. Q Gower, inner face (snag.). Pine. Seed-scale. 3f. m>cropyle. ch. cbalaza. Pinus uglvesti is. Pinus sy Evesli is. Ripe cone. 
CCXXTIT. CONIFZR2E. Pine. Ripe pollen (mag,). Pine. Seed. Pine. Seed cut vertically (mag ) Podoca rpus. Q Bower. A ra ucaria. Antheriferous scale. A raucaria. Anthers. A rthrotazis. pvuiiferous scale, Sequoia. Cone, Podocarpus. Section of ovule. Sequoia. Anther. Sequoia. Ovuliferous scale; Sequoia Seeda Bequoia. Section of ovule. Conifer+, which have played eo considerable a part in all the geological epochs of onr planet, sre to this day one of the most numerous and widely-spread families in the world. They form a class rather than a family, and. their tribes ma3f be considered as so many distinct orders, themselves capable of «b- division These tribes or sub-orders are the following:— TatBE I. ZBIETINW, li;-0. Rick. TEEEs, usually tall, often gigantic, resinous, trunk conical, branche»urner«» most kequently whorled; or sEEUBs with divaricate branches; BUDs naked o»c»y. LE>vEs usually persistent, sti8', narrow-linear, subulate, lanceolate or ei»ptic Pine. Imaginary Sgure, showing the suspensors and rudimentary embryos. (R. Brown.) Pine. Germinating em bryo. T. caulicle; C. coty- ledons sQFI'ounding the plantule Fir. Susponsor adhering above to a micropylar vesicle, and terminated below by s rudi- mentary embryo, 
CCXXIII. CONIFKRiK. 742 [Under the tribes of this important family I have thought it right to introduce the sub-tribes and all the genera, as given in the latest work on the subject, by Par- latore, in De Candolle's 'Prodromus ':— Sub-tribe I. AHAUcARrzw.— Anthers 6 or more, 2-seriate, linear. Scales of cone spirally arranged, deciduous. Seeds solitary, pendulous, wingless, or unequally winged; cotyledons 2, entire or 2-partite.— Leaves Bat, often broad, or 4-gonous, sub-opposite or spirally arranged. ""Ai aucaria, (~Entassa), «Damrnara. Sub-tribe II. PINKIE.— Anth ers 2, sub-globose or obloIIg. Scales of cone spirally arranged, usually persistent. Seeds 2, collateral (rarely I arrested), pendulous, usually winged; coty- ledons 2, 2 — oo-partite.— Leaves various. "Pinus, ('"Lariz, "Cedrus, "Picea, rAbies, Tsuga, Pseuclolariz) Sub-tribe III. TAxoDIE2E.— Anthers 2 — 5, rarely 9, 1-seriate. Scales of cone spirally arranged (whorled in Widdringctouia), usually persistent. Seeds 8 — 9 (very rarely fewer), winged or not; cotyledons 2, usually entire.— Leaves usually linear, rarely scale-like. ' Cunninyclbamia, Arthrotaxis, '8ciacloyitys, '"'8'equoia, C'ryytomeria, G(yytostrobus, Tagocliugq, 9 iclclringtonia. Sub-tribe IV. CUPREssINE2E. (See Tribe II. Cuyressinece, p. 744.) Anthers 3 — 5, rarely 2. Scales of cone 4 or more, decussately opposite, or 8-4 in a whorl, persistent, free or connate (Jnniyerus). Seeds erect, 2-8-winged, rarely wingless; cotyledons 2, usually entire.— Leaves opposite or whorled. Actinostrobus, Frenela, Ci'allitris, Liboeeclrus, Thuja, I'lbuyoysis, Biota, Disehn,a, Fitrroya, Ohamcecyyaris, Ouyressus, Juniyerus. scattered, or united in 1 — 7-foliate fascicles, girt at the base with a scarious sheath (Pinus). FLowERs 1'lloncecious, or rarely dicecious, stamens and. ovuliferous scales spirally arranged around a conimon axis, and forming terminal or lateral catkins. CATzrNs p: STAMENs numerous, naked, more or less compact; /laments very short, thick, usually prolonged at the top into a scale-like straight or in8exed connective; anth,ers sometimes 2-celled, with ovoid-oblong apposed cells, separated by a m.ore or less developed connective which extends beyond them; sometimes 8 — Dlany-ce]]ed; cells cylindric, 1 — 2-seriate below the connective, dehiscence longitudinal or trans- verse; pollen composed of 2 vesicles united by an intermediate membrane.— CATzrNs q: OvvLIFEROUs scALEs usually numerous, sessile on their axis, or shortly ungui- culate, never peltate, imbricate, accrescent, naked, or inserted in the axil of a bract which is early arrested or accrescent, exceeding the scale; oemle8 with inferior micropyle, 2 collateral. (Pinus, Abs'es, Pieea, Larix, Cedrus) or 8 — 5 (Cunnt'nghasnt'a, Artbrotazis), or 5 — 9 (Sequoia, Set'adopitys), or solitary (Arauears'a, Eutassa, Darnrnara, Daerydh,cm, Podoearyus), inserted by their base towards the middle of the scale, or sometimes adnate to it throughout their length, near its top (Arauears',a, Podoearyus), nrthotropous, or very rarely anatropous (Podoearpus, Daerydsurn). CoNE usually composed of persistent or deciduous seminiferous scales, woody or coriaceous, thickened, or thin at the top. SEEDs as many as the ovules, inverted, adhering to the scale, or caducous; testa coriaceous or bony, rarely soft (Podoearyus), often ter- minating in a membranous wing above (Pinus, Abs'es, Ac.), or unilateral (Arauearia); albmmen Beshy, oily. ZMsRYO with oblong-linear "otyledons; ~adiele cylindric, inferior. 
CCXXIII. CONIFER2E. P>nes, Fire, Larches, and Cedars, which composed the genus I&us of Lknnmusp cover a vast area of the northern hemisphere; they are gregarious on the mountains of temperate regions, and descend towards the plains as they approach the pole; in the Alps they mark the limit of arborescent vegetation (P. Pmmilio, Lariat). Many species of Pinus, L., occur in North America, from the lofty mountains of Mexico to the Frozen Ocean; there are fewer in Europe. A.sia possesses the Cedar of Lebanon [and of the Taurus], and that of the Himalayas (Deodaru) [and North Africa the Cedar of the Atlas]. In China and in Japan are found the singular 8ciadopitys and Cunninghemia, besides all our European genera. 8eqwoia semper- vis ens and gigantea are Californian and Mexican trees w'hich attain a height of 300 feet, and the trunk a circumference of 80. Ae Dr. Hooker has remarked, it is the southern hemisphere which possesses the largest number of genera which are not found elsewhere, or b11t rarely. Such are, amongst Abietinea., the genera Dnmmara, E'utassa, Araucaria, Arthrotazis, Dacrydium, Podocarpua, Rc., and of the other tribes the genera G~llit~~, Achinostrobus, Pachyleyis, Th~cya, Phyllocladus, 8rc. Araucaria forms vast forests on the mountains of Brazil and Chili; Dammara grows in the Moluccas [Pacific Islands] and New Zealand; Xutussa is A.ustralian, Norfolk Island and New Caledonian; Arthro- taris, which is remarkable for having the habit of Lycopodiun~, is confined to Tasmania. Danydiuni belongs principally to New Zealand [but extends to the Malayan Peninsula, Tasmania, and New Cale- donia]. Podocurpus is cosmopolitan, inhabiting Australia, hew Zealand, tropical Asia, Africa, Chili, Japan and the Antilles. Abietimecs, besides their elegant habit, gigantic stature, their persistent t except Lurid, Pseudolarix, and Glyptostrohus] and singular leaves and fruits, which give so marked a character to the landscape, take the first rank amongst plants useful to man; this depends principally on the nature of their wood, which is flexible, light, MId eo saturated with a resin as to resist humidity and avert decay. This durability of Abietimen renders them useful for, building purposes, both on land and water. The resins which they contain are very important both in the arts and medicinally. The trunks of Pines, Firs, and Larches especially either exude or yield by incision Turpentine, a semi-liquid substaace, acrid and of a penetrating odour, essentially cot@posed of a fixed resin dissolved in a volatile oil, in combination with a certain quantity of succinic acid. Several natural and artificial products are obtained from turpentine, which, according to its consistency and the season of the yeaI, is designated as ' en pate,' ' de barras,' ' de galipot.' Exposed to the sun it is termed Yellow or White or False Venetian Turpentine. Oil of turpentine is that refined by filtration. Distilled over a gentle fire, it yields the spirit of turpentine so extensively used in the arts, and which, when mixed with alcohol, forms the liquid hydrogen, used for lighting. The residuum of the distillation is rosin (grcanson or cnlophane or colophonyh The gslipo.t, triturated in water, is the yellow resin of commerce. Pitch is prepared byburning in a copper the resinous refuse. Tsr (pci> noire or brais yrns) is half-liquid pitch, obtained by buizing the refuse of the preceding products in a covered vessel. Lampblack is the product (soot) of all the above-named mnterials, after being burnt in a furnace leading to a chaznber in which the smoke is deposited as an impalpable powder. The turpentine of the Larch (Lariz european) is most esteemed of any, and is known as Venetian Tug)entine. The Balm of Gilead Fir (Abics balsamcah, a North American tree, yields Canada Balsam, a sweet- scented turpentine, administered in affections of the urethra; in North America antisyphilitic qualities are attributed to a decoction of its root. The Canadians use the cones of Pinus Sanksiana as a sudorifi. The Silver Fir (Abiespectinata) is one of the most useful species for ship-building, timber-work, planks and furniture; its buds, which are reeinous in smell and tastep ale Used Inedlclnally The Larch yields, besides turpentine, a white substance, sugary and laxative, named Manna of Brianqon, and which is analogous to gum arabic. From the trunk of Sinus 8nbiniana, of North America, exudes under heat a substance (pinitch analogous to the preceding. The Cedar of Lebanon (Cedrus Libanih is one of the most majestic species of the family; the Jews looked upon its wood as incorruptible. W'e read in the Bible that the Temple of Solomon was built of Cedar cut on Mount Lebanon, but it is probable that Larch' or Cypress wood was used, these being much more durable and compact, and less likely to split. The Deodar (C. Deodara), a species as beautiful as that of Lebanon, iuhabits the Eastern Himalayas and Alfghanistan: it is considered sacred by the Hindoos, and yields an oil e%cacious in certain cutaneous disorders. The ' Larch is found nowhere in Syria or Asia Minor. c]ose>y-grgjncd in ifs native forests, thoUg~ soft a>d The wood of the I.ebanop Cedar is very hard aaN loose in cultivation.— Ep. 
CCXXIII. CONIFER R2E. 744 TRr~E II. CUPRESSINEW, I,. 0. R>ch,.- TREEs or sHRUBs, resinous, branched; branches mostly scattered, cylindric or sometimes angular; buds naked, or rarely scaly. LEAvEs persistent, opposite or whorled in threes, or scattered, very often adnate and decurrent, narrowly linear or scale-like, usually small, sti6', imbricate, rarely caducous (Taxodt'Mrn) PLow.EEs moncecious or di(ecious, stamens and ovuliferous scales inserted on a common axis, usually ebracteate, imbricate, and forming terminal or lateral cabins. CATKINs g: STzMENs numerous, naked, nearly horizontal; Pluvnents short, thick, prolonged into a scale-like connective, and peltate excentrically; Onthers 2 — 8-celled or more, separate, adnate, ovoid or oblong, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen globose.— C>TErNs QvULrFERovs scALEs few, peltate, very often mucronate at the back, beloved the tip, whorled in one or several series around a more or less shortened axis; oeutes solitary geminate or numerous, sessile, inserted at the base or towards the middle of the scale, orthotropous; mirroyyle superior. PRUIT a cone with wood.y or Beshy scales, closely connivent, or sometimes bony within (JMntperMs drupacea) SEED.s solitaryor geminate, rarely numerous; testa thin, woody or bony, angular or vrith a membranous margin. ZMBRYo antitropous, in the axis of a meshy scanty albumen; cotytedons 2, rarely 8 — 9, oblong, obtuse; ra+'etc cylindric', superior, [See Sub-tribe IV. CMpressinee, p. 742]. Stone-Pine iPinus Pince) is a very picturesque tree of the Mediterranean region, of which the seeds, called 'pignons doux,' are of an oily, mild and agreeable taste, as is also the case with the seeds of P. Cen~b~ a, an alpine species, which are used as food by the Siberians. Linnmus inforlns us that the Lapps and Eskimos, for want of cereals, Rnd material for bread in the inner layer of the bark of Pinu8 sylve8tri8 and Abie8 nlba, which they bake slightly and reduce to Rour; with this Bour they make thin cakes, which they keep a long time, and consider excellent. From the young shoots of several kinds of Fir may be prepared. an antiscorbutic beer Las Spruce beer from the tops of Abies excslso]; those of Dan yCh'um cupressinum, a fine New Zealand tree, contain a slightly bitter resinous matter, of which Captain Cook availed himself to prepare a drink with which he cured his sailors of scurvy. The bark of Piuu8 Pince, Cene~»a, ma~i$imn, 8rc., was formerly valued for its astrin- gency, and is used in tanning, leather. On the old roots of P. Massonicnc a peculiar brown scabrid f'ungus grows, which is waxy and whitish within, and of which a decoction is used by the ( hinese and Japanese in diseases of the lungs and bladder. D~mnsa~.c 0~ ientclis is a large-leaved tree of the Malayan Archipelago, and yields Dammar, a white and hard resin, analagous to copal Lused throughout India to render fabrics waterproof J. The Ikauri (D. australis) is one of the tallest trees in New Zealand; a resin exudes from its trunk which is also found in semi-fossilized blocks, which bear the name of Kapia. It resembles elemi; the natives pound and burn it to obtain a soot, with which they tattoo their faces [and it is largely imported into England for the manufacture of varnish]. The seeds of Araucario bram7ieuvis and imhricato are edible, like our Chesnuts [those of A. Sidwillii, in Australia, form the chief food of whole tribes of natives during certain seasons J, as are those of some species of Podocorpus, and especially of P. neriifolio. The hard light and durable wood of P. Totoro is much sought by the New Zealanders for the construction of canoes [it is the best wood in those islandsl. [The wood of Dacrydium XI anA;linii, a magnitlcent tree, conRned to a very limited area on the west coast of Tasmania, is a beautiful furniture wood of a golden colour.> Amber is a fossil resin, procured from the lignites of the Baltic shores; the most transparent pieces are worked into ornaments; varnish and medicine are also prepared from it. Petroleum, a liquid bitumen, of which abundant springs are found in sorpe countries, has the same origin as amber. 
CCXXIII. CONIFZR2E. 745 Thuja. Cyprus. q Bower (mag.). g Gower (mag.). Thuja. g Bower (mag.). Cypress. Ripe cone. Cypresa. Seminiferous Q scale, separated from the cone. Thj ua orienlalis. (Biota.) Young cone. Thuja. Cypress. g catkin (mag.). g catkin (mag.). Juniper. Fruit laid open (mag.). Juniper. Fruit, entire and cut transversely. Q Juniper. (Juniperus comm""M.) Cypress. Seed, entire Juniper. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). and cut vertically (mag.). Thou o~ ientalis. Ripe fruit. Thuja. Seminiferous scale (mag.). Cup~ e8sinece prefer a temperate climate; they extend from Centrol Europe to t1ie eastern extremity of Asia; they are spread over North America, South Africa, and Australia. Junipers and Cypresses inhabit sll the northern temperate zone; the common Juniper (tuniperua commun~s) ascends to the snow line. Cryptomeria and Biota belong to China and Japan, as do Thvyopaia and. C)iamcvrypari8, several species of which are also American. Tarodium and TIwja belong to North Wmerics [and Japan], Libocedrua to Chili and New Zealand, TV'ddringtonia to South Wfrics and Madagascar, Frenekg [and Actinostrobus] to Australia, Callstris to North Wfrics, [Diselma to Tssmania; Fitzroya to ChiliJ. Cups eaainecv possess volatile resinous matters with properties analogous to those of Ab~'eA'>e~. essence contlned in their herbaceous parts and fruit is of the saIne nature as the essence of «rpent>ne> but the resin which exudes from their. trunk contains only traces of volatile oil, and no succI»c acid. This resin, combined with an astringent principle, is in some species stiInulating and «»c. Cgpreaginece are usel'til in manufactures, from the hardness and aroma of their wood. The conuuon Juniper (Juniperus communis), a dia.cious tree, like all its congeners, is a native of Europe and Siberia; it produces fleshy fruits, improperly called berries, which contain sugar, and are thus fermentable; they also yield a medicinal extract or rob, <hich is sugary, resinous and very stoaiachic, and enters into the composition of gin. The aromatic wood of the Juniper is used «r fumigating. The fruits of J. Ot'ycednca, a, shrub of the Mediterranean region, may replace those of the preceding species; its wood. when burnt in a closed vessel, gives off an pily liquid, with a very strong empyreumatic odour, u:ed in veterinary Inedicine. The leaves pf J; 8gg~g, a European shrub, contain a fo:ti4 
CCXXIII. CONIPERiK. 746 volatile oil, which is anthelminthic and an emmenagogue. I Vi~gininna, commonly called Bed Cedar, has leaves with a resinous scent, but not fo:tid, which may be substituted for those of J. 8abkia. Its reddish sweet-scented light wood is easily worked, snd used in making lend pencils [as is its variety J: Se)nu<Chana, of which the celebrated Bermuda sailing vessels are also made]. Tazodizcni di8tichu~n, the Deciduous Cypress, is a tree of the Louisianian swamps, now naturalized in several parts of Europe. Its cones are used as diuretics in Anglo-American medicine, a»d its resin is praised as efficacious in arthritic pains. The rootsproduce conicalhollow excrescences [several f'eet high], of which the Americans make beehives The Cypress (Oipreeeue een'pe'vA e»e) grows wild in the Levant; its sombre hue has caused it to be consecrated to the dead, but the variety yy~.cn~idn7e is more parti- cularly planted in cemeteries; its wood is hard, reddish, aromatic and nearly indestructible. The Thuya (Biota o'ientah'e), commonly called 'iree of Life, s, native of China, was introduced into I"rance in the reign of Francis the First. T. occidentalis, an American species whose branches exhale a strong smell of treacle, was formerly recommended for its diuretic qualities. Cnl<it~is quad~ ivalvi8, a Mauritanian tree, secretes a, resin known as Sandarac. At the base of its trunk enormous knots are produced, called by the ancient Romans Citron-wood, of which they made tables, which were bought for their weight in gold; Pliny mentions one purchased by Cicero for 8,750l., and another which was sold by auction for 12,250k. TRIQE III. TAXINEW, LI.-O. Rich. TREES or SHRvss, not resinous; branch,e8 scattered, rarely whorled; bMd8 scaly. LEAvEs persistent or annual (SuhsbMryu), scattered. or disticbous, rarely fascicled. (Suttsbttryu), simple, entire, rigid, linear, sometimes 6abelliform, lobed, or reduced to a scale which bears in its axil a branch dilated into a phyllode (PkylloeludMs) FLo+ ERs dio:cious, the p in sub-globose or elongated catkins, the q solitary, or united into a short spike, often surrounded by imbricate bracts at their base.— CATKINs g naked or with scales at the base. STAMENs numerous, naked, arranged along the axis of the catkin; Ptuments very short, prolonged into a laciniate connec- tive (Sub:sbMrya, Pl"ytloeludMs), or peltate (Tuxus); umthers 2 — 8 ,— 8-celled, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen globose.— FLowERs Q naked or bracteate, each inserted on a cupuliform disk, at erst short, then accrescent; ornte solitary, sessile in the centre of the Risk, erect, orthotropous; microyyte superior. DRvpz composed of the thickened and Beshy disk, surrounding an erect seed, with bony testa, or sometimes fleshy (Sultsbttryu). EMERvo antitropous, in the axis of a 6eshy dense albumen, sometimes farinaceous (Tuzns), or ruminate (Torreyu); eotpledons 2, semi-cylindric; radiete c lindric su erior. PRINCIPAL GENERA, p ' Taxus. " Phyllocladus. " Salisburya. ' Cephalotaxus. Torreya. Pherosphxra. Lepidothamnus. Saxe-oothea.' Taxineu are separated from the preceding tribe, both by the succulent cup which surrounds their seeds, and by their fleshy testa. They are Illet with in all temperate regions, as well as on tropical mountains in Asia and America. Central and Mediterranean Europe possess the common Yew (Taxus bneenta) which is also spread over North Asia, [and America]. Of Torreya one species is Japanese, the other Floridan; Phytloeladue inhabits Tasmania, New Zealand [New Caledonia and Borneo]; Cephalo- tnxue and 8ah 'burya are native's of Japan and China [1'heroes''hara of Tasmania, and Lepi dothamnue and' Saze Gothea of Chili].- Taxiway secrete, like the preceding Conifers, but much less abundantly, resinous juices combined with a volatile oil, and astringent bitter, sometimes narcotic-acrid principles. The common Yew formerly formed forests in some parts of Europe; its longevity is greater than that of any other tree; its red wood, ' To these Parlatore adds Dacrytdium and Pod'ocnryns, both included under Abietinee by others.— Eo. 
CCXXIII. CONIFER2E. Yew. Young fruits in diCerent stages of growth. Yew. g catkin stripped of its Bowers (mag ) Yew. Young Q Bower with gaping micropyle. Yew. g catkin (mag.). Yew. Ripe fruit (mag ). Yew. Fruit Yew. (Fasus baccata.) g branch. Yew. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Gingko. Fruit, whole. PAyllocladus. Q catkin, Phyllocladus. Foliaceous Bowering branch. PAyllocladus. Young fruit. Gingko. (Salisbu~ya adlantifolia.) Seed germinating. Gin gko. Fruit cut. hard and capable of receiving a high polish, was much valued in cabinet-work [and for making bows] the fIeshy cup of its fruit contains a mild mucilaginous juice, and may be eaten harmlessly; but its seeds, and especially its leaves, are said to be very poisonous [its wood-fibres are remarkable in presenting a spiral linej. The Gingko (8aliebuvyu ad~'antifolia) is considered sacred in china and Japan, and is planted around temples. Its seed, with a fIeshy and oily testa, exhales when ripe a strong smell of rancid butter; its kernel tastes like a filbert, though slightly harsh; in Japan >t is considered a digestive, and'a>wa)'s served at banquets. 
CCXXIII. CONIFEPiK. TRIBE IV. GSETAOJ'W, Lindl. Large or sroall TREEs, oI' UNDERsHRUBB, not resinous, often sarmentose; brunches jointed-knotty, opposite or fascicled, sometimes aphyllous, sheathed. at the joints, or with very small setaceous leaves (Eykedrg), or with oval penninerved. entire leaves (GnetMm), or with only 2 large permanent radical leaYes (Welwitselsio). Fr,owERs moncecious or dicecious, with sheaths or laciniate scales, the p with a membranous tubular biM calyciform sheath. STAMzN solitary (GnetMm), or 6 — m united. into a Ephedra. g inflorescence (wag.). Ephecb a. Q plant. Ephedra. g plant. Ephedra. Q iiower (mag.). Ephedra. Germinating see.l, showing the 2 coty- ledons and radicle. Ephedra. seed, cut (mag ). Ephedra. Germinating seed. Ephedra. Fruit, entire and open (mag.). 
CCXXIIE. CONIFZR2E. 749 Entire plant, 1-18th natural natural size; furnished with its cotyledons, which take the p>ce of leaveL Weltnitschia. Ovules cut verticaOy. WeleiQchia. g Sower, laid open. Weluntschia. Welu@mhia. Ovule, showing the nucleus Scale of a young cone and and its integuments nucleus before the appearance developed. of the integulnents. WelmitM ja. Young fruit, Wehoihchia. »pe cone, natural size. Welaritschia. g in5orescence with its bracts. Wehoitmhia. g flower, deprived of its bracts. 
CCXXIV. CYCADEiK. 750 column; antlers with 2 — 4 cells, opening at the top by as many pores or valvules; ovule solitary, sometimes in the centre of the stamens (Welwitsehia) and then abor- tive, sessile, erect, orthotropous; J~'imine membranous, open or notched at the top (ezostome); secundine exserted as a styliform tube which expands into a perforated. stigma-like more or less persistent disk (endostome). SEED with coriaceous or 6eshy testa. ZMsaro antitropous, in the apex of a Reshy albumen; radicle superior. GENERA. Ephedra. Onetum, Welwitschia. Some Gnetaceu, by the pinnate and anastomosing nerves of their leaves (Gnetum), and by the structure of their wood-fibres, which, like those of Con~fera, are marked with a series of disks, but are associated with large punctate vessels, establish the passage from Conifer+to the other Dicotyledons, and in particular to Casucuinee through Lphedra, and to Chloranthece through 6'netum. Gsetum Guemon, fuuiculure, eduk, and 1h unon'iunum are all natives of tropical Asia; G. urn's and nodjiForum, 8 c., of Guiana. L'pherha inhabits teroperate regionsofboth hemispheres, afFecting salt deserts end the edges of torrents; some species ascend into the alpine region, both in Europe (E. hetueticn) and America (E. anCkuo) [and E. vulgoris in the Himalayas]. [E. distuchyu, elate, altissima, fiagilis, eamyylopoda, and vulgc~'is inhabit the Mediterranean region. E. anChna, a~nericana, triandra, 8;c,, are An>erican.] The most curious of the Gnetacece, and perhaps of all Dicotyledons, is that which was discovered a few years ago on the west coast of Africa, near Cape Negro, by Dr. Welwitsch. It never exceeds a foot in height, but the stem is often more than four feet in diameter. It bears no appendages but its two cotyledons, which last throughout its life, i.e. more than a century, and in time grow to an extraordinary size, attaining six feet in length and two to three in width; they are green, very coriaceous, and tom by the wind into numerous segments which spread. out upon the earth. Along the margin of its enormous platform-like stem, marked with concentric circles, rise short dichotomous Boral peduncles, the bronchlets of which bear terminal catkins or young cones, with brilliant scarlet bracts, ™r~cate in four rows, each containing a Bower. After Bowering the cones enlarge, and attain about two inches in length and one in diameter This bizarre plant is named toumbo by the natives. We have taken all the dis- sections from the valuable work of Dr. Hooker. The Ephedrc are of little use to man; the Bowering branches of the Mediterranean species were formerly used as styptics. Gnehum yield textile Bbres more tenacious than those of hemp. The leaves and fruit of 6. Gnemon, which is cultivated in Amboyna and Java, are eaten as a vegetable. The branches of 6. u~'ens contain a limpid soniewha. mucilaginous potable juice; its seeds, when cooked and baked, are edible. ccxxIv. cYcADEM. (CvcADEw, Persoon, Br ,L 0 Ric.har.d -.CrcADA.O— Ew, Lindl.— Crc>DEAGEw, Endlicher. — TYMPANQOHET2E, 3IIarttus.) FLOwERS di~cious, achlamydeous FLOwE.RS g, in, terminal cones, and formed of scales bearing on their dorsal face numerous 1 celled an-there FLowE.Rs Q reduced to n<sked orthotroyous ovules, sometimes solitary, erect, inserted in, the crenatures of velvety fohi form, uyyendages, sometimes geminate, inverted, on the inner face of yeltate scales SEED ulbnminOM8.— STEM wOORp. LEAVES plRRSI'8, crOwRxsg tA8 81'. Large or small TREEs elegant, very long-lived. STEM usually simple, straight, 
CCXXIV. CYCA.DEW. 751 I ' I :I I ,O»~>lllllllll~ „)»»»' %~ lllPIIII I II IIE ' ~ E i 'EEEE EiE AO /you pvuliferous scale. ~ cut vertically (mag'.) Qlcas ci: cinalis. Seminiferous foliiform appendage. Cycas. albumen cut to show the 51aments, and the embryo taken out of its cavity. S:. 'I, ( 5: 5 ~ J 
Oycas circinalis. Samia. ~theriferous scale, anterior face. Zambia. 1-celled dehis- cent Anther (mag.). Zambia. <ntheriferous scale, posterior face. Zambia. Pollen-gTains. CCXXIV. CYCADEW. Zamia montana. g catkin, entire and cut. g1obose ovoid. or cylind.ric, and. sometimes 10 feet in cir- cumference (thicker in the Q), covered with the persis- tent bases of the petioles, or marked with circular scars; J)ill~ voluminous, surround.ed. with one or more zones of wood, each the result of several years' growth, and composed. of woody 6bres and. punctate rayed or reti- culate vessels arranged. in radiating lines separated. by inedullary rays, and. enve- loped. in a thick layer of cortical parenchyma. LEAvEs of 2 forms: the one short, hard, scaly (perlles), enclos- ing the term.incl bud; the others normal (as in Palms), and pinnate [or 2 — 8-pinnate, Bosvenie j; leuget8 entire or denticulate, coriaceous, plane or waved; nerves slender, parallel and equal (Zemi'), or reduced. to a prominent 
ridge (Cycas), or pinnate from a midrib, and then simple or bifurcate y'famgsria). VERNATION various: (1) petiole and leaHets rolled into a crozier, as in gems ~ (2) petiole alone involute, and leaQets imbricate; (8) petiole straight, and leaiiets folded along their midrib and juxtaposed. FLomERs achlamydeous, dio:cious, co@ected into strobili or terminal cones; g forming large ovoid. or oblong cones; 8cales thickly coriaceous, oblong, or dilated at the apex, which is plane (Zamt'a), or cuspidate (Cycas), or bidentate (Ceratozamt'a), bearing on their dorsal face numerous 1-celled coriaceous anthers, which cover the face of the scale (Cycas), or form two groups along the midrib (Zamt'a), dehiscence longitudinal; yollem hyaline, globose or ellipsoid.— FLowERs g: Ovular, style, and stigma 0; scales foliiform, imbricate, forming a sort of cone at the top of the stem, crenellated and bearing in each crenature an erect ovule (Cycas); or forming a true peduncled cone (Zamt'a), composed of stipitate peltate scales, under which are placed 2 ovules; ovnle8 naked, sessile, orthotropous. 8E ED drupe-like, presentin g several openin gs corresponding to the embryonic vesicles, from vrhich descend folded cords, terminated by embryos of which one only is developed; testa Heshy withouf;, crustaceous within; albumen Reshy, thick, in the centre of which is the cavity containing the perfect embryo. ZMaRro appearing undivided, owing to the cohesion of the cotyledons; raChcle superior (Cycles), or inferior, or obliquely directed towards the rachis (Zamia, hc.); cotyledoms unequal, often hypogeous in germ>nation. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Dioon. Encephalartos. ' Cycas. Cerat;ozamia. Macrozamia. Stan geria. Bowenia. Microcy cay. ~ Zamia. Cycccdt.u, which the earlier botanists, relying on habit and. vernation, placed. near either the Palms or Tree-ferns, and other Cryptogamic families, are evidently Dicotyledons, and closely allied to Conifer+; the anatomy of the stem, in6orescence, structure of the stamens, ovulee, seeds and. embryo„are almost identical in the two families; besid.es which, in (.ycccdee the ovules are sometimes geminate, with an inferior micropyle as in Abietinecv; or solitary vrith a superior micropyle, as in Tarinee (Sulwfscryo). The only important diff'erence is in the habit and. foliation of Cyccdeca. Cycca more frequently inhabits tropical Asia and its large islands, but also 5Ia,dagascar and. equatorial Australia. Mac~.o an»'n jand Bownaia) is peculiar to Australia. Bnceyhalartos and StonVsrio are South A.frican. Zambia, 3ficrncycas, Cn atoxcmin, and, Dioon are tropical and. sub-tropical American. The central and, cortical pith of Cycadee abounds in nutritious starch. The Cycaa of the Moluccas and. of Japan yields a snrt of sago, with which the natives make bread. The Hottentots feed on the [pith of the] Bncephnlartos, called by the Dutch colonists Broodboom (Bread-tree). The seeds of Cj~ros' and. Znmi'e are edible, containing starch combined with a gummy matter, but they are astringent in the raw state; those of an Australian species are reputed. to be violently emetic. 
I. Ii1 DROCHARIDEM. (HYDROCHARIDEES JMssien, II;0. Richard.— HYDRocHARIoE~, D.C) H. il1orsus-rance. Q Gower (mag.). IIyd~ ocha~ is Korsus->ance. g plant. Hydrocharis. Diagram g. IIydrochari.~. Outer stamen, without appendage. Ihgdrocharis. Diagram Q CLASS >>.— MONOCOTYLEDONS. IIydrocharis. g Sower, entire and cut vertically (mag-). IEydrocharis. Xndrcecium with 9 stamens, of which 3 are appendiculate. Hydr ocharis. Inner stamen, with appendage. 
I. HYDROCHXRIDE2E. Hydrocharts. Fruit, entire and dehiscent (nat. size). HyCrocharis. Stigmatic branch, opposite to sepsis. ~yCroc1catis. Stigmatic branch, opposite to petals. Hydrocharis. Young fruit (mag.). Hgdrocharia. Vertical section of see (nag). Hydr ocharià Ovule (mag.). HydrochariIt. Rudimentary ovary in a g 5ower. Hydroch aria. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Hydrocharis 3forms-ra~~a. Embryos seen in profil in various stages of germination (mag.). Hydrocharis. Embryo seen in front (mag.). FLowERS 'Ra@ally diclin,oms, enclosed in a membranous spathe. PERIANTH 6-'7Mr0%8, 2 seriate (caly-a and corolla). ST>MENS 8-6 — 9 — 12, inserted at the base of the yeriantli,, several often sterile. Ovamr inferior, 1- or more celled; -ovuLEs several in each, cell, ascending or orthotropmca, ylacentation parietal. FRUIT a utncle or berry. SEEDS ezalbenunons.— ~g�abc PLANTS. LEAVES really radical. Aquatic EERas, usually perennial, submerged or 8oating, stoloniferous, some- times gemmiparous at the axils (IIydrocharis). RooTsTocz short and creeping, or elongated, jointed and knotted, cylindric. LEzvEs usually all radical, rarely cauline, opposite or whorled. (Udora, Anacharis, hc.), Soating or submerged, sometimes emerged, petiola4e; blade entire, vernation gonvolute; petiole sometimes sheathing at the base, often reduced to a phyllode by the arrest of the blade; nerves longitu- dinal, margins denticulate (F'allisneria, Blyza) FLowE.Rs dia.cious, rarely P (Udora, OtteHa); buda enclosed. in a membranous or herbaceous spathe, which is sessile or 3c 9 
'756 I. HYDROCHA.RIDE&. [The following tribes are from Zndlicher's ' Genera ':— TRIBE I. ANAcHARIDzx.— Caulescent. Leaves opposite or whorled. lMoru, Anacheris, Hy~drill'a, Ay glcwithe. TRIBE II. VALLIsNERIEiK.— Stemless, scapigerops. Leaves all radical, linear. Ovary 1- celled; stigmas 8. Vollisne~.io, Blyxu. TRIBE II. STRATIQTIDE2K.— Stemless, scapigerous. Ovary several-celled; stigmas 6. iS'tratiotes, knhalus, Ottsha, Boottia, Limnobinm, Hydrool<aris. ED.]— Ayd> ocha~iclee, placed by Brongniart in the class of Fhc»iakes, with Suton~cv, Ak'sniecee, Jicwccginecv, 2Vaiadea., E;c., are separated from these families mainly by their inferior ovary. Though recognizing the trivial value of this character, we have used it to distinguish Aydrocharidea., to avoid the alternative of uniting in one family all the exalbuminous Monocotyledons, which, as sagaciously remarked by A. de Jussieu, present a continuous series from the most simple type of Rower, reduced to a stamen and a carpel (iVnj ax), to the most complex, represented by Hydrocharis. The few known species of Aydrocha~is mostly inhabit fresh and still waters in temperate regions of both worlds, or are maritime (Enhalns). Ottelia inhabits the Nile and rivers of tropical Asia and Aus- tralia. T attisneria is European, Asiatic, African, %<orth American, and Australian; (for its mode of ferti- petioled, sometimes 1 — 2-phyllous, smooth, or fringed on the dorsal nerve (Enhulus); sometimes tubular, or longitud.inally split on one sid.e.— FLowERs g usually numerpu.s in a 1-2- phyllous spathe, rarely solitary (IIydrillu, tIsc.), usually pedicelled, sometimes furnished. with a spathella or true bract. PERIANTH 6-phyllous, 2-seriate; outer leaBets calycine, tubular, or sub-coherent at the base, imbricate or valvate in 8:sti- vation; inner lea8ets petaloid, larger, contorted. and fold.ed. in aestivation, very rarely 0 (Fullisneriu). STAMENs inserted at the bottom of the perianth, 8 opposite to the sepals (Hydrittu, Faltisneriu), or 6 — 9 — 12, several-seriate, some often imperfect; filu ments free, or sub-monad.elphous at the base, short, cylind.ric, compressed. or clavate, sometimes appendaged (IIydrochurt's); unthers introrse, rarely extrorse (IIydrochurt's), 2-celled, ovoid.-globose or linear, adnate to the connective, d.ehiscence longitudinal; yollen smooth or papillose. OvxRY rudimentary, occupying the centre of the Rower. — FLowERs Q and > usually solitary; syuthe tubular, or split longitudinally, very often sessile. PzRIANTH superior; limb 6-partite, 2-seriate; outer segments caly- cine, inner petaloid.. STAMENS inserted. at the bottom. of the perianth. Ov>RY inferior, 1-celled, placentation parietal (lTdoru, Anachuris, IIydrillu, Fallisneriu, Blyooa), or 6-8-9-celled (Strutiotes, Enhalls, Ottehu, Boottiu, LimnobiMrn, Hydrochuris); style very short, or long and. adnate to the perianth-tube; stigmus 8 in the l-celled. ovary, 6 in the several-celled. ovary, more or less deeply 2-M., glandular-papillose on the ventral side; ovules numerous, ascending, erthotropous or anatropous. FRUIT submerged., various in form, usually longitud.inally ridged., naked. at the top, or crowned. by the persistent perianth, coriaceous, sub-Beshy, rupturing by d.ecay in the water, 1-celled, or more or less completely several-celled.; seytu membranous, opposite to the stigmas, and. projected. from the periphery towards the axis. SEEDs numerous, on pulpy parietal placentas which spread. partially over the septa; teste membranous, tough, usually clothed with cylindric cells of a very elegant and often spiral structure. ZMBRY0 exalbuminous, straight; rudicle <caching to the hilum; yl'em+le usually very conspicuous, more or less lateral. 
U. CXNNXCE2E. lization see p. 156). Anuchan'e, a native of A.tnerica, is now abundant in North Europe, where it hss increased so rapidly as to impede navigation in mony parts of L<'Dgland. Hydrochans and +ra<iopee also abound in North Europe, where they are utilized as manures. Bloc ie a native of India and Mada- gascar. The herbage of 2EychochaHdece is mucilaginous and moderate)y astnngent; Hgidrod~afis .%or +u- s ance was formerly employed with Nyniphu'a. Ottelm and Bonttin are eaten by the .Indians, but form a poor vegetable [the starchy rootstock is the part eaten]. The tubers and fruit of Enka,ss, n Indian and Celebes plant, are edible; the fibre of its leaves is textile. II. CANNA CL<'M<'. (CXNNEW, Br. C— LNNLCZW, AgardIt.— MARANTAOEW, lindl.) FLowERs p . PERIANTH superior, double; outer berbaceous, 8 pby-llous; inner petaloid, irregular, composed of petals and starninodes. STaMEN solitary, lateral; kNTHER 1 cel-led O.v>RT inferior, 8 1 -cet-led; ovULEs carnpylotropous or anatropous. Canna. Canna. Embryo (mag ). Canna ~nfhca. Fruit. Thalia dealata. Diagram. Canna. Vertical section of seed, showing the thicif cued endo- pleura near the micropyle. Thalia. Hooded staminode. Canna apeciooa. 
758 Thalia. Stamen 1'halia. with dilated peta- Labelliform staminode. loid filament. Thalia dealbata. Fruit. Calathea zegrina. Thalia. Vertical section of seed (mag.). TIialia. Transverse section of seed (mag.). Stromanthe sanguinea. Thalia. Embryo (mag.). 3fa]'anta. ransverse section of corolla-tube, wi,th adherent style. II. CANNACE2E. Thalia. Vertical section of ovule (ma .) Thalia. Style and stigma. Thalia. Transverse section of fruit, showing the 2 abortive cells. 
Calathea. Transverse section of fruit. a. Septal glands; L Septa c. Testa, 'd. Rsphe; e. albumen; f. Embryo. Calathea. Young anther (m@g ). Calathea. Hooded staminode. Calathea zebrina. Flower. CkpsULz 8-valved. 8 Bzzn albnminols. ZMBRxo straigh,t or hooked. — Hzzas. Lzxvzs attermate, sheathing, midrib giving og laterally simyle and yaraltel secondary nerves. Perennial HERss with fibrou roots or Qeshy creeping rhizomes. STEM sllllple, or ranche a ove, enveloped by the sheathing petioles. LEa lte t ' l; vES a ma e, sxmp e; ye io e s ea xng at the base, often thickened at the top Bmb plane l t' p ane, arge, en zre; mi ri ic, gxvxng ofF laterally simple parallel oblique or horizontal secondar nerves which are incurved at the tips. FLowzzs g, irregular, in a raceme or p nicle, bracteate. PERIANTH superior, apparently formed of 8-4 i»eguiar petaloid whorls: (1) (cxrxx) herbaceous or scarious, 8-phyllous, imbri- ( ) (coRDLLx) of 8 imbricate divisions, alternating with the calyx, coloured yx, co our tubular at the base, equal or sub-equal; (8) oUTzR sT>Mrzonzs petaloid, imbricate, inserted on the corolla and alternate with it, the interior one bilobed or ringent; (4) I5 NER sTA.MINODE s petaloid, alternate with the outer, one labelliform, the other antheriferous; anther 1-celled, introrse, dehiscence longit,udinal; pollen globose, smooth, or tubercled (Canna). Ovxzx inferior, 8-celled, or 1-celled by arrest; style sometimes dilated, petaloid, straight or curved; sometimes slender, free, or adnate below to the c r L>— e corona-tube and margin of the antheriferous segment; stigma terminal o»ub-lateral, entire, sub-labiate or concave; ovlles sometimes solitary, basilar, campylotropous or semi-anatropous, sometimes numerous, 2-seriate at the inner angle of the cells, horizontal and anatropous. CxrsuLz l-celled, sometimes meshy, or 8-celled and loculicidally 8-valved. SEEDS globose or angular, when immature 1 I sometimes furnished with a filamentous aril (gamma); testa coriaceous; emdoylenra thickened around the micropyle; albumen horny. EMsaro of the anatropous seeds straight, or slightly curved at the top; radicle turned towards the hilum; embryo of the campylotropous seeds hooked, or bent like a crozier, accompanied by two chalazal canals which cross the albumen. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Calathea. Ichnosiphon. ' Maranta. Stromanthe ~ Thalia. ' Canna. Phrynium. A. L. de Jussieu united Cwwacee and Zingiberacee in one falnily, under the name of Baligiers. They diffe) only in the stamen of Zingiberacee belon ing to the first whorl of the staminodes, and having a 2-celled anther, and in the double albumen. 
III. ZINGIBERA.CE2E. C«llnccecv, properly so called, are chiefly natives of tropical and sub-tropical America,, where they replace Zinigibel «ceca, and whence they have spread throughout the hot parts of the Old World. Caunncecv have in contrast with Zingibel «ted no aromatic principles, but their rhizome abounds with s nutritious starch. That of 3Sarmitn anindinnren (Arrowroot), cultivated in the V est Indies, is recommended for its digestibility. Its uncooked rhizome is acrid, rubefacient, salivatory, and is con- sidered an antidote to the poison from the juice of the Manchineel, when applied to the wounded surface. The leaves of N; /nfe«are covered on their under face with a resinous excretion, supposed to be efficacious in dysuria. The tubers of 3L Allele«, cooked and seasoned with pepper, are eaten iu the Antilles. The root of C«n»« is reputed to be diuretic and diaphoretic. The seeds of several species are considered substitutes for cofFee, and yield a purple dye. III. ZIXGIBEPiACEM. (ZINGIBERACEW L C. R.-ichard.— SCITAMINEiZ Br.— AMOMEiZ, Jlkeeiel XLPINIACEZE~ Ltnk.) FIowERs g. PERIANTE and sTAMINODEs ae in Cannacem. STAMEN solitary, anterior; ANTBER 2 celled -Ov.ARY inferior, usually 3 cell-eel; ovUI,Es anatroyols. FRUIT Mslully a caysule SE.EDS with 2 ulbMmens, a farinaceous and a horny (vitellls). EMBRYo with the cotyledonary encl sheathed by tlute vitellus, the radicular free and touclung tl~,e &ilute.— HERBs ~~th cree@i ngc or tuberous rhizome. LEAvEs Ns ~n Cannacem. Perennial HERBS with a creeping or tuberous rhizome, rarely with 6brous roots, stemless, or stem simple, enveloped. by the leaf-sheaths. LEAvEs all radical, or alternate, simple; yetiole forming a split (very rarely closed) sheath, sometimes ligu- late; 8mb Bat, entire; midrib thick, giving pfF laterally numerous second.ary simple parallel oblique or transverse nerves. FLowERs y, irregular, naked or bracteolate, spiked, racemed. or panicle~1, radical or terminal, often accompanied. by spathaceous bracts. PERIANTH double, superior; outer (calyx) coloured or herbaceous, tubular, entire or splitlike a spathe,8-toothedor -M; inner (corolla) with a long or short tube, 8-partite, divisions more or less unequal, the upper usually largest, cucullate; ptp~z�odes petaloid, d.issimilar, forming a 2-lipped. tube ad.nate to the corolla-tube, lpwer lip the largest. STAMEN solitary, inserted. at the base of the corolla-tube; f'lament free, usually dilated and petaloid, often prolongeal beyond the anther; anther erect or incumbent, introrse; cells distant, marginal. OvARY inferior, 8- (rarely 1 — 2-) celled, often surmounted by 1 or more staminodes; ovules 1 or more in each ceg., 2 — several-seriate, inserted. at the central angle of the cells, horizontal, anatroppus. pRUiT crowned. by the remains of the perianth, usually a loculicidally 8-va]ved capsule, rarely irregularly ruptured. or dehiscing by longitudinal slits. SEE>s usually numerous, sub-spherical or angular, arillate or not, testa cartilaginous; Nlhumen farinaceous, absent near the hilum, interposed. between the seed.-coats and a second horny albumen (vitellMs), which is closed at the top opposite to the hilum, and. perforated. at the base to allow of the passage of the radicle. QMBRYp straiobt, sub-cylindric, axile, capped at the cotyledonary end. by the vitellus; rugjcle 
761 Alpinia. Flower. Renealmia san gtcinolenta. Dehiscent fruit. Alpinia. Flower cut vertically, Alpinia. Transverse sect ion of fruit. Amomum & anum- paradisc. Vertical section of seed. Renealmia. Vertical section of seed. Renealmia. krillate seed. III. ZINGIBERXCE2E. AlIJinia netans. Entire plant and iiower, reduced. A momum. Renealmia. Embryo Embryo (mag ) (mag ). Renealmia. Transverse section of seed, on a level with the embryo. Hedychieni 6'ardnetiantcln. Diagram. A. axis; B. Outer bract; O. Inner bract; D. Shoot; e. Sepals; f. Petals; g, g', g', Outer staminodes; h,h, Inner staminodes; i. Fertile stamen. 
IV. MUSACZiK. 762 protruded. through the vitellus, prolonged. beyond. the albumen, and. reaching to the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Trilophus. Achasma. Zin giber. ' Gastrochilus. ~ Alpinia. " Hedychium. Amomum. Kumpferia. EIitchenia. Diraco des. Stenoch asma. C urcullla. ' Costus. ~ Globba. Colebrookia. ' Renealmia. " Elettaria. ' Roscoea. Ceranthera. Piperidium. Donacodes. IV. cVUSACEM. (MIIsw, Juesieu MIISAO.— Ew, Agcardh ). FLowERs g . PERIANTH superior, petaloid irregular, 6 merous, -2 eeriate.- STAMENs 6, of which I or more are usually imperfect. OvARY inferior, 8 celled,- ] many ovul— ed i OV-IILES anatropoue FRUIT g.eshy, indehiscent, or sub drupace-ous toith loculicidal or septicidal dehiscence. SEED albuminous i RADICLE inferior or centripetal. — HERBs. LEAvES alternate, sheathing, midrib giving og laterally simple and parallel seconlury nerves. HERBs often gigantic. STEM or scAPE enveloped by the thick artd persistent sheathing bases of the petioles, simple, sometimes appearing as an arborescent trunk, sometimes very short or 0. I EAvEs alternate, petioled, simple, entire, con- volute in vernation; bm,b usually elongated, sometimes arrested.: midrib thick, giving ofF laterally transverse or oblique secondary nerves, parallel, very close, a We have indicated the close affinity between Zingibe~ ace>a, Cannacea, and MNsacecv under the latter families. Ziugibe~acecv are for the most part tropical, and especially Asiatic; they are rare in the sub- tropical regions of Japan, as well ss in equinoctial Africa snd America [but very abundant in tropical Africa]. The root of Zingibe~ ncecv contains various volatile oils, an aromatic resin, a bitter principle, a more or less abundance of starch, and sometimes s, yellow colouring matter (curcumine) Th.e odoriferous prin- ciples which abound in the roots are also found in the fruits, but are [usually] scarcely perceptible in the herbage. The root of Ginger (Zinp~'her o+cianle), introduced from India into the Antilles by the Spaniards, has an acrid. pungent taste «nd a strongly aromatic scent; it is considered in India to be anti- scorbutic and aphrodisiac. Many European doctors recommend it as a powerful stimulant, for which reason it enters into the composition of an English beer (Ginger beer') much used in North Europe. It is equally valued as a condiment, preserved in sugar. The roots of Galanga, the origin of which is some- what obscure, and. the use of which is nearly ~mven up, are furnished in India by diferent species of A/minie. Zedoary is the produce of Cu~'cumin Zedoa~'ia and Zesumbet. From. the root of C'. leucorh<'za and angustifolk~ an arrowroot is obtained, but it is charged with a yellow nzatter, and much inferior to that of Marantic. The roots of C08tus, formerly renowned in Europe, have now fallen into disuse, although their great bitterness causes them still to be used in India as a tonic. It is the same with the roots of several Camenae and Knmpfe~icr:, commonly called Terra;merita [Turmeric], Indian Saffron, 8:c., which contain s, very abundant yellow colouring matter, znore useful in dyeing than in medicine [and which form a principal ingredient in Curries]. The fruits of Amonuim, called ( ardsmoms, are employed as a condiment, and esteemed for their stomachic properties. Maniguette [Meliguetts], or Grains of Paradise (A. Grannm parr<clisi), a -Guinea, species, is used, with several of its congeners (cf ritrio.clorum, kc.), to add strength to vinegar, and to adulterate pepper [snd spirits]. The Peruvians, according to Poppig, apply the odoriferous leaves of Eeneab~~in as a topic for rheumatic pains. 
Heliconia metallic. Transverse section of base of Qoiver. Urania guianensis. Seed, mth hairy aril (mag.). Urania guianensis. Heed, with hairy aril, cvt vertically (mag.). IV. MUSXCE2E. Ii'eliconia Bi1~ai. Eight ire plant. Hehconia nelallica. Flowers Heliconia formoea. Lower portion of the 5ower cvt vertically. Heliconia metallica. Abortive stamen. L(eliconia formol. Ovule (mag.). 
Nusu Ensete. Flower. )n adagascariensis. Seed (mag.). Seed cut vertically (mag.). N~sa Ense'. Fruit. 
IV. MUSA.CRT. 765, Raven ala. ~z8mece approach Ccnnacecv and Zingiberaeeu in the structure of their stem, the nerration of their leaves, the f-.celled inferior ovary, and the albuminous seeds; they are distinguished by their 2-seriate perianth without staminodes, the number of their normal stamens, and the absence of aromatic principles. They are especially distinguished from other epigynous Monocotyledons by their habit, irregular Homer, gqd the nature of their sometimes spathaceous bracts. Jrelg~gjg inhabits tropical America, Urania the tropics of the Old W'orld, St~eh't.i'cc South Africa, Ecvenalcc Madagascar; 3hise, natives of the Old W'orld, were transported to America before its discovery by Europeans, and are nom dispersed throughout the tropical and sub-tropical zone. ~<z~pe, which, by their elegant habit and. the beauty of their flower and foliage, are amongst the greatest ornaments of the tropical I<'lora, are further eminently useful to the inhabitants of those climates. The Banana and Plantain fruits (M'«r«p«r«n'isincn and s«~'eat«m) aR'ord an agreeable sweet farinaceous food and a refreshing drink. The pith of the stem, the top of the floral spike, and even the shoots of several species are eaten as vegetables. The culture of these valuable plants is not less important in the tropics than that of cereals and farinaceous tubers in temperate regions. The variety of food furnished b Bananas in different sta~es Of ripeness is the admiration of traveller's. Cultivation has produced nume- y an O rous varieties of form, colour, apd taste. EIumboldt and Boussingault have estimated that, under good cultivation, a Banana plant will produce on an average in one yenr three bunches of fruit, each weighing 44 lb.; these would vield for every 3 Acres, in hot climates, 404,800 lb. of Bananas; and in countries pn the limits of its culture 140,800 lb., an amount far ezceeding the maximum yield of our tuberous plants, which are, besides, n>uch less nutritious than an equal weight of Bananas. little incurved at the tips. FLowERs g, irregular, sessile, or pediceiied, in the sxil of a spathe; yednncles radical. or axillary, furnished. with ingated spathelige coloured. distichous or alternate bracts. PERIANTH epigynous, petaloid, pf six 2 seriate often dissimilar segments, one of the outer anterior usually very large, oft n keeled, 2 of the inner lateral often smaller, the third posterior, a]ways minute, labelliform; segments all distinct (Bavenala, Kelsconsa), or variously coherent; some- times the 2 inner lateral united into a tube split behind, and enclosing the stamens (gtretstsia); sometimes the 8 outer and the 2 lateral inner form a tube split behind, and 5-lobed at the top (M'Isa). STLMENs 6, inserted at the base of the perianth- segments, the posterior opposite to the labelliform segment usually imperfect, as are sometimes several of the others; filaments plane, free; antlers iutrorse; cells 2, sub- opposed, elongated and adnate to a connective which is prolonged into a point or membranous appendage, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen globose. OvxRv inferior, cells 8, opposite the inner perianth-segments; style simple, cylindric; stigma with 8 linear lobes, papillose on their inner face, or concave, obscurely 6-lobed; ovules solitary and basilar in each cell, or numerous and 2-several-seriate at the central angle of the cell, anatropous. FRUrT umbilicate, with 8 1 — many-seeded celIs; sometimes fleshy, indehiscent, with numerous seeds buried in the pulp (3IMsa), sorne- times sub-drupaceous, with a Beshy coriaceous epicarp and bony endocarp; dehis- cence either by loculicidal many-seeded valves (Strelstssa, Itavenala), or into 8 septicidal 1-seeded cocci (Kelsconsa). SEEns ovoid [or cubical or angled], fixe by one end or by the centre; fnnicle obsolete, or dilated into a fleshy membranous laciniate or hairy aril; testa coriaceous, hard, smooth or rugose; albumen Beshy, farinaceous. EMBRYO Straight, oblong-linear or fungiform; radicular end. perfora- ting the albumen, reaching the hilum, inferior or centripetal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Musa. Strelitzja. 
/66 V. SROMELIACEiK. The petioles of Bananas, and especially those of the Abaca (lltuso testilis), are formed of very tenacious flbres, of which the natives make thread and textile fabrics; they also use the blade of the leaves to cover their huts. Zavenala mndaga8carien8i8 is the flnest species of the family; its popular name of Travellers-tree is due to the reservoir formed by the leaf-sheaths, in which a limpid and &esh water collects, which may be obtained by piercing the base of the petiole [probably the rain-water which falls on the blade and is conducted by the grooved midrib to the sheathing petiole]. The inhabitants of Madagascar cook its bruised seeds with n~ilk, and prepare a broth from them; the pulpy aril of the seed, remarkable for its magnificen blue colour, yields an abundant volatile oil. The juice of Mesa Ensete is considered in Abyssinia a strong diaphoretic [the succulent interior of the stem is eaten; not the fruit, which is small, dry, and full of very large seeds]. V. BPiOiVEL JACET. (BROMELIEw, A.-1i. de Jussieu.— BROMELIACEw, Lindl.— BROMELIw ET TILLANDSIw, A dr Ju.ssieu.) FLowERs g . PERIANTH 6 merou-s, 2 serio t-e, the exterior colycoid, the irsner petoloid. STAMENs 6, epigynous, perigynous or hypogynous Ov.ARY inferior or semi inferior or superior, 8 celle-d B.ERRY indehiscent, or GAPsULE 8 valved-. SEEDs olbu- Pine-apple. Transverse section of ovary, Pine-apple. Dlagl"lm Pine-apple. Flower cut vertically (mag ) ~ pine-apple. Vertical section of ovule. (A nanassa sativa.) Spike terminated by a crown of leaves. D jIcL.ia remotigora. Fruit. DycLia. Beminiferous valve; discoid seeds, lhjckia. Vertical section of seed (mag.). Pine-apple. Flower. Pine-apple. Calyx and pistil. Pine. apple. Petal and stamen. 
V. BROMELIXCE2R. 767 Bromelia. Transverse section of fruit. Bromelia. Vertical section of seed (mag.). Billbn.gil. Tertical section of fruit. Bromelia Ca@alas. Fruit. Billbet'gia zebrina. Fruit. Pf tcNit'sia magg jjie a, Seed. Billbergia. Transverse section of fruit. TillanChia. Seed arith testa decomposed into bristles (mag.). Tillandkia. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Billbergia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Billbergia. Embryo (mag.). minous, often bearded. EMalro small, a@its, outside th,e atbumen.— lTsually herbaceous PLANTS. LEAVE S 8heathin g. Herbaceous, sometimes woody Pr xNTs, generally ste'mless, with perennial stock and 6brous roots, mostly epiphytes. LExvEs usually all at the base of the stem or scape, sheathing, stifF, channelled, margin often toothed or spinous, epidermis clothed with scaly hairs. ProwzRs g, regular or sub-irregular, spiked, racemed or panicled, and each with a scarious or coloured bract. PERzzNTz quite inferior, semi-superior 
T68 V. BROMELIACEW<. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Billbero ia. Tillar dsia. Guzmannia. ~ Acanthostachys. Quesnelia,. ' Dyckia. Pitcairnia. ' Caraguata, Po urretia. Bronte/iacee, in being epigynous, perigynous or hypogynous, are intermediate between Monocotyledons with a, free, and those with an adherent ovary. Brongniart has placed them in the class of I'omtedesiacece, which they approach in the herbaceous stem, sheathing radical leaves, Bowers in a spike or raceme, bracteate 2-seriate perianth' superior or semi-adherent 3-celled ovary, loculicidally 3-va'.ved capsule, a»d farinaceous albumen; but I ontederiacece,~are separated by their completely petaloid perianth, the ovary-cells either unequal or reduced to one, the solitary ovule pendulous.frora the top of the fertile cell, and the axile and i»eluded embryo. On the other hand, S>'onleligcecv are near Huniodotacecv, which differ in their equitant distichous leaves, their wholly petaloid perianth, their stAmens, of which three only are fertile, their undivided stigma, their not farinaceous albumen, kc. S~onleliacece are all Americas>, where most are epiphytes in tropical forests; they are ranch rarer in hot extra-tropical regions, The fruit of the baccate S~on~elincecv contains citric and malic acids, to which it owes astringent medicinal properties. The ripe berries of some abound in sugar, which gives them an exquisite flavour. 1he Pine-apple (Ananassn), the most important species, has been introduced into Asia, and Africa. The fruit consists of a, dense spike of connate fleshy berries and bracts, forming together an ovoid or sub-globose syncarpous compound fruit, which is seedless through cultivation, and crowned by tuf't of leaves. When npe it is full of An acidulous perfumed sugary j uice, and is considered one of the most delicate of fruits; but when unripe tile juice is acid and acrid, and much esteemed in the Antilles as a verniifuge and diuretic. Sromeh'c I'i»quid and several other species possess the same properties. Ti llondsia nsneoin'es '[a very slender filamentous, much-branched species that hangs in hair-like masses from trees in the North-west Indies and southern United Statesj is used in America in the preparation of an ointment used in cases of hemorrhage; its fragile and very long stems, deprived of their outer parenchyma, are employed for stuffi»g niattresses, under the nameof vegetAble hair they are also remarkable for. having no spiral vessels. SilSe~gia tincto~ i'a yields a yellow colouri»g rnatter, a»e the Pine-apple leaf an extremely bea,utiful silky fibre. ' Ananassa. Bromelia,. ' Wchmea. or superior, 6-partite, 2-seriate; outer segments (culyz) herbaceous, the 2 posterior usually coherent, the third. anterior, sometimes shorter, imbricate or rarely valvate in H.stivation; inner segments petaloid (corollu), more or less coherent, usually furnished. within at the base with a scale or nectariferous crest, spirally twisted in aestivation, or rarely valvate, n~arcescent, and. again twisted. in age. STAMENs 6, epigynous, perigynous, or hypogynous; Pluments subulate, usually dilated at the base, free or connate, a~d. more or less adnate to the inner perianth-segments; Nnthers introrse, 2-celled, basi- or dorsi-6xed, erect or iucumbent, dehiscence longi- tudinal. OvxRY either completely superior (Dyckt'u), or semi-inferior (Pitcuirnt'u), or inferior (Anunassa, Billbergt'u, kc.), 8-celled, style simple, 8-gonous, sometimes 8-partite; stigmas 8, simple, or rarely 2-6d., sometimes meshy or petaloid, straight, or spirally twisted.; ovules anatropous, numerous, 2-seriate at the inner angle of the cells, horizontal or ascending, rarely de6nite and. pend.ulous from the top of the central angle (Anunussu). FRmT a 8-celled berry or a septicidally 8-valved capsule, rarely loculicidal, end.ocarp usually separable. SEEDs usually numerous, oblong (Gusmunnt'u, Broccbiniu), or linear (Pt'tcut'rniu, Tt'llunclsiu), or ovoid (Bromeliu, Bill bergctu), or discoid (Dyckt'u); testu cellular (Pitcuirniu), or 8eshy (Anunussu, Bt'llbergiu), or suberose (Dyckt'u), or silky (Tillundsiu), often obtusely acuminate at both ends; albumen farinaceous. EMBRYO placed. outsid.e the albumen, straight or hooked., radicular end. near the hilum. 
VI. ORCHIDZ28. Vl. ORCaluE~. (OROHIDEs~ Jmssiem.— ORGHIDEBE Br.— ORGHIDAOE&q Lindl.) PERI ANTH s Rj9%%~0'P~ irreg'Mtar 2 ser<ate STA I ENs 1 2 gPRas870us j PPELE N- eRAIES variomsly agglomerated. OvARE inferior, 1 c-elled, mitb, 8 JIarietal placentas; ovtILEs nlmerols, anatroyoms. SEEDs nmmeroms, scobiform,, ezalbmminoms. ZMRRvo Inute.— STEM Aerbaceoms. RooTs fI,brons, often tlbercled. LEAvEs radical os' nlternate, sheathing, sometimes scate-like. PL()wERs usually in a syike or raceme. Orchis. Flower (mag.). Orchfiy %ower without the yvs77 (m+g )- ST. Stigma; E. Retinaculam; L. Anther-ceQ ', I'. Pollen-mam. Orchis. Diagram. Orchis. Potion of a pollahi= mass (mag.). Orchis. DeMscent fruit, leaving in their place the 3 median nerves Of the carpels. Orchis. Pollen-masses and retina- culum (mhg.). Orchis. Seed (mag.). gpgfgndt sm. Pollen-masses (mag.). Epidendrum. Anther without the pollen- masses (mag.). Acergs anSropophof'N. 
VI. ORCHIDZ2E. 770 Oncidium Papi lio. Ph pla'noysis amphi hs. Xeottia ovatp. Flower seen in profile (mag.). salamis yaludogp. Flower seen in front, showing the labellum in its normal position. Npottia ovata. Flower seen in front (m+g.). L py pnthes calodictyon. Flower. BoSophyllum bar Ngerum. Flower. 
ORCHIDE2E. gp jdqndrfl5h Dehiscent fru~ Phqjus grandifoliusi Vanilla. Balsamiferous tissue of fruit. Vanilla. Transverse section of fruit (mag ) Pkurolhalis clausa, Diagram of fruit, Pleurothallis. Germinating seed (wag. Pleurothallis clausa. Dehiscent fruit. Angracum. Dehiscent I -valved fruit. d ' ancta. Dehiscent fruit. Fet nandesia ave a. Fernandezia acuta. Diagram of hmt. Angrecum. Diagram pf fruit. Vanilla. Seed (mag.). Vanilla. Dehiscent fruit. 
772 VI. ORCHID E2R. Leptotes bicolor. Deldscent fruit. Oiysis bi actescens. Czypriyedinm. Diagram. Q'ypsiyedi um. Gynostegium scen in profil. 3filtonig. Germinating seed (ma~ ) >Jpripedi um. Sterile anther Leptotes bicolor. Diagram of fruit. P erennial herbaceous terrestrial PLANTs or e i 4 t , or epip ytes, or parasitesp (E j 0 gxuvn, gorallorhiza, Neottia Nidms avis) som-etime me imes sarmentose and. furnished. wi adventitious roots (Vanilla), sometimes marsh lants (I,' ~ ~ p an s ( ~y+i'~s ~«+»s); rbizovee creeping, or with fascicled 6brous roots, oRen accompa ' d. 't' d e n accompanie with ovoid or almate tubercles, caulescent or stemless; leaves often conn t t th 0, in wj the thickened. stem an oblong swollen or Battened. t' — or organ (yseMdo-bMtb). gTEM or /CAPE usually simple, cylind.ric or angular often a h ]]. en ap y ous, or furnished. with scales. LEAvEs: the radical and lower cauline close to 'ether th ~ ~ ge er, e upper equitant, alternate or opposite sheathing, glabrous, rarely velvety ~Eria> 6 h, in- v y ~ riN>, es y or membranous, c lin- n ire or emarginate (Panda), or flabelliform (Pogong), or cordate (Neottiu); nerves parallel rar 1 p*ra e, rare y reticulate (Anmctockilmz sometimes gemmiparous (3falax~'s y«udosg, Sy ' tI s, yiran res gemnuyara) pJ,owE+.s Jr imperfect by arrest, terminal, solitary or in a spike ra spi e raceme or panicle and. bractea<e sometimes springing from the middle of a leaf (Plemrotb, ll' ) P euro I z8). PERIANTH Su eriOr usually petaloid., irregular, fornied of 0 2-seriate k cad.u ' -seria e .ee or coherent persistent or ca ucous lea6ets; the outer (sey«s) 8 of which 2 are 1 t 1 are a era and. 1 inferior, usuall ecoming superior by the torsion of the ped.icel or th ', r- e ~ i or ovary; e inner (yetuls) 8, alter- nating with the sepals, the 2 lateral similar and. th th d. (l b ll e ir ( a e turn) ori inall superior, then becoming inferior usually dissim l l issimi ar, arger, very various in shape 
VI. ORCHIDZ2E. 778 TRZSE I. MALAXIDEW. Pollen coherent in waxy masses, applied directly to the stigma, without acces-. sory cellular tissue. Anther terminal or opercular.— Epiphytes, or rarely terrestrial plants; pseudo-bulbs formed by the connate leaf-bases and thickened stem. PRINCIPAL CULTIVATED GENERA. Stelis. Lipa,ris. Cirrhopetnlum. Pedilonum. Lepant;hes. Bolbophyllum. Dendrochylum. Aporum. Physosiphon. Calypso. Masd.evallia. Malaxis. Eria. Oberonia. Pleuroth allis. 0ctomeria. Dendrobium. Poly stachia. TmrsE II. EPIDENDREW<. Pollen cohering in de6ned waxy masses. Cellular membrane prolonged into elastic caudicles, often folded, without true glands. Anther terminal, opercular.— and colouring, frequently hollowed at the base into a sac or spur; /imp of <he labellum usually 8-lobed, sometimes entire; diak naked, callous,. glandular or lami- nate. AznR(zcruM and sTYLE adnate into a column (gynostegiem), of which the anterior face, opposite to the labellum, and terminated by the stigma, belongs to the substance of the style, while the dorsal face, terminated by the anthers, belongs to the andro,cium. 8T>MENs usually normally one, opposite the upper sepal, and accompanied by two rudimentary stamens, reduced to inconspicuous or obsolete prominences, very rarely there a,re 2 normal stamens opposite to the 2 lateral peta]s (CyyriyeCkmm); antlier 2-celled (or 1-celled by absorption of the septum) or 4-celled by more or less perfect secondary septa, sometimes divided or multilocellateby trans- verse septa, erect, or inclined and covered by the concave top of the gynostegium (clinandrimm); Jpottem agglomerated into 2-4 — 8 masses (yoltinia), lodged in the mem- branous pockets of the anther, and composed of grains usually collected by fours into numerous groups (ma88e8), cohering by means of elastic Blaments, or gathered round a cellular axis; grins sub-pulverulent, easily separable or agglutigated into a solid compact vraxy tissue; yollen-masses sometimes free, usually axed, either directly or by means of a cellular pedicel (camdicle), to a viscous gland (retinacmtmm) below the anther, naked, or enclosed in a membranous fold of the stylary surface (bmrsicehx). Ov>Rx inferior, 1-celled. (more rarely 8-.celled), of 8 connate carpels with parietal placentation, sometimes surmounted by a cupule (analogous to that of Samtalacem); style conQuent with the stamens, occupying the face opposite to the labellum, produced at the top into a prominence or Reshy beak (rostettum); stigmatic surface (gymigm8) oblique, concave, viscous, composed, according to R. Brown, of 8 stigmas, usually conBuent, but sometimes distinct and opposite to the sepals; orna/es numerous, shortly funicled, anatropous. CxrsuLE membranous or coriaceous, cylindric, ovoid or winged, 1-celled, dehiscence very various, mostly by 8 semi- placentiferous valves, which separate &om the 8 persistent midribs of the carpels, the latter remaining united at the base and apex; 8EEDs very nulIlelous very minute; testa loose, reticulate, sometimes crustaceous and black (Panilla, Cyrtosia). EmsRro exalbuminous, Beshy. 
VI. ORC HID E2E. Usually epiphytes, caulescent or pseudo-bulbous, rarely furnished with mesh y roots. PRINCIPAL CULTIVATED GENERA. Evelina,. Isochilus. Diothonea. Phaj us. Co:logy ne. Pholidota. Dinema. Sophronitjs. Ca,ttleya. Scb.omburgkia. Bletia. Epidendrum, Ponera. Hexa,des mia. Chysis. L@lia. Barkeria. Broughtonia. Lepto tes. Spathoglottis. TEE BE III, FA3j7DEW. Pollen cohering in de6ned. waxy masses, 6xed. after Bowering to a caudiole and retinaculum. Anther terminal, rarely dorsal, opercular.— Epiphytal, rarely terres- trial, caulescent (especially the American species), or pseudo-bulbous (especially the Asiatic). Leaves often emarginate at the tip. PRINCIPAL CUI TIVATED GENERA. TRIBE IV. 0PIIR7 DE~. Pollen composed of ind.e6nite masses, united. into 2 pollinia by an elastic cob- web-like axis, agglutinated to a retinaculum. Anther terminal, erect or reolinate, persistent, with perfect cells.— Terrestrial plants with tuberous roots. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Iiabenaria. Nigritella. I'teryg odium, Anacamptis. Peristylus. QChigOd1um. Gym nadenia,. Bona,tea. Disp eris. Ophrys. I'latag ther p. Disa. Corycipn>. Ol'ch ls. Sera,pi as. Holothrix. Penthea. Aceras. Satyrium. QM <holina. IIersch clip,. TRrnE V. ARETE/TSEW. Pollinia sub-pulverulent or formed. of angular lobules, fixed by their base, or by a, point below the top. Anther terminal, opercular.— Usually terrestrial stemless plants, or caulescent aced. sarmentose, some aphyllous and parasitic. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Sobralia. Microtis. Lizn odor um. Caladenja. Asian thus. Cyathoglottis. Glossodia. Chiloglottis. Vanilla.' Caleya. Cephala nth era. Corysanthes. I ogonla. 6uebina. Pterostylis. ChlorB."a. ~ Vanilla, with probably Gastrcdicc, Z<p~ipogium, Eryt)iorchcs, Cy<osio, and some others, forms a very cubi«in« tribe ( Vccsii Qea ) of Orchi cleave.— ED. Eulopbia, Dichma. Zy g ope talum. Fotyli;~, Oclontoplossum. Ornithocephalus. Sarcan th us. I-Ioulletia. Colax. Phalmnopsis. Acropera. Pilumna. Huntleya. Cyrtopodium. Va,nda,. 5Iaxillari a, Sacc:olabi um. Stanhopea. Scaphiglottis. Calanthe. Ac;anthophippium. Aeriopsis. 6robya. Cychnoches. Lissochilus. Ornithidium. Cama,rotis. 5Iiltonia„ Canlaridium. Son opsis, Sarcadenia. Gongora. Ccslia. Mormodes, Cyrtopera. Oncidium.. Cirrhea,. Srassia. Lycaste. Qurlingtonia. gngrmcung. Go venin,. Catesetum, Trichopilia. 6aleandra,. Fernandezia. Warrea. Ben anthera. Dicrypta. Rodriguezia. CEceoclades. Peristeria, Galeottia. Ansellia. 'l'rjgogidium. 
VI. ORCHIDE2E. VI. 1VEO'I'TIE&. TRzsE V . to a retina,culum. sel coherent, fixe u — 1 t ~ granules loose y .— Terrestrial plants, t' ' '""t t ll' '1'" t ious, or para ' asites 9 resemb IIIg PRINCIPAL GENERA. Neottia. Listera. Ana:ctochilus. Goodyera. na:c h llum. Thelymitra. Prasophy um. Spiraythes. Zeuxme, Epipactis. Physurus. Prescottia. Pelexia. Orthoceras. Ponthia:va. Stenorhynchus. Diuris. VII. C7PRIPEDIE~. TRIBE V A thers 2, latera, I both fer- one peta- be, e' 'l th inter' edema o p o ning the stamens. gyppjpgdllfN P g ectabile. CULTIVATED GENERA. Uropedium. Cypripedium. Selenipedium. ee which form one of the Of c,All tural families o e d th sa acit of Kingdom, ha have taxe ts — Dupetit- ost eminent botanis L. C.Richard,Blume, -p-',-- s R.Brown, kc.. They are the curious y vari urs of their perian, w ' 1 ob t M s most dissimi ar o j b b tl 1 ttl h 1 ti i of traordinarily dif re sometimes ex rao T ( m is nandrous, i e ~ ~ pH -gl a e70), e toloohMu (p g 0 y rated into masses, as in d th undivided embiyo, 1 h rectere, whrch xce tiona c ar a all e p r their posi ion t}) t th btful were it not a th ~ ture of their stem, e n d. th arrangement o d 2-8 1 th M hexa hyllous an -se a, i y. Incomplete as may yet be traced in it. cc ocot ledonous fami es y yp sagacious observa o ' r 
Vl. OH,CHIDE2E. of aa outer whorl on three staniens represented by one normal anther and two rudimentary ones opposite to the sepals; sometimes of an inner whorl, equally triandrous, of which one stamen is arrested, and two are normal, opposite to each lateral petal, and alternating arith the carpels. This ternary arrangement is confirmed by Ayo8ta8ica, which are closely allied to Orchidee in their petaloid hexaphyllous 2-seriate irregular perianth, gynandrous andro.'cium composed of three stamens one of which is often arrested, and which are only distinguished by their granular pollen and their 3-celled ovary. Orchideu also approach Surmanniacee in epigyny, I-celled ovary,3-valved capsule, and scobiform seeds; and Connect in the inferior ovary, the perianth, and the andro:ciue reduced to a single stamen. The floral structure of Orc1cidecv sometimes presents a singularity equally remarkable and rare in the Vegetable Ikingdom: we find on the same inflorescence dimorphous flowers (CychnocEces ventr~- cosum, Panda Lo~oii, Spicukws, D>al'caa, kc.); or even three difFerent fonna ((,atasetum, Myanthus, Cychnoches). In Oichi'elec@, owing to the consistense of their pollen, extraneous agency is required to ensure ferti- lization, which, as in rfscley>'c<clecv, is eAected by insects; and in our hothouses, where these auxiliaries »e w»ting, fertilization must be artificially secured. In some species the lip is irritable; it osciilates opposite the column (bSeyacliniwm ), or tu'rns round it (Caleana); on an insect settling on the surface of the lip, the latter quickly approaches the column, and presses the insect against it, which in it> e6'orts to disengage itself breaks up and crushes the pollen-masses, and spreads them over the stigma.' Orchidece mostly inhabit tropical forests; they abound especially in the New Woi'ld, where their iiumerous species generally grow on the trunks of trees, to which they attach themselves by their long a,dventitious roots; but they are terrestrial in the temperate re ions of the northern hemisphere; they become rare near the pole, and Chlyp8o boreah'8 is the only one which reaches 68' north latitude. 3&l~r~'de~ inhabit the Indian continent and islands and principally the Malay less numerous in tropical America and the islands of South Africa; they are rather frequent in Australia and the Paci6c Islands, but rare in the northern hemisphere, and entirely absent from the Mediterranean region, temperate America, snd the Gape of Good Hope. [Liparis, 3&laris, and Calypso sre all European; ~~p<~ i' ~<c>'os~@«8, and Calypso are temperate American; Liparis and Pohj8tachya are both South African.] Epidenrhem nearly all belong to the tropical regions of the New World; some, however, inhabit the same zone in Asia; a very few [msny species of Culogyne] are foundin North India snd near C»na; one species only advances as far as South Carolina. Vender' are found in equal numbers in tropical Asia, and America; they are common in Madagascar, rare in Africa, and very rare beyond the tropics. oph~yde~ inhabit all temperate a,nd sub-tropical regions, especially Central and Mediter- ranean Europe, and South Africa; they are rarer in the tropics. Neottiecv principally grow in temperate Asia and Australia; they are mucli less numerous within the tropic of Cancer, and very rare in Afi'ica. A'et1wcsecv abound in south temperate regions and especially Australia [and South Africa]; they become rarer in the tropics and north temperate zone. Chlorcve extend as far south as the Straits of Magellan. Cypripcdiecv inhabit the temperate and cool regions of the northern hemisphere; they are somewhat frequent in America; [snd are spread over tropical Asia snd its islands]. O~ ch~decv aie much adniired for the singularity, beauty and scent of their flowers. Their. cultivation, which usually requires a hothouse and extreme care, has during the last forty years become an absolute passion in Europe. LinnB."us, in the middle of tlie last century, knew but a dozen exotic Orchids, whereas at the present day about 2,500 are known to English horticulturists. Of the few Orchids which sre of use to man, the Vanillas (Vanslla claviculata, plan'folia, kc.) hold the first rank. They are sarnientose plants, natives of the hot and damp regions of Mexico. Colombia, and Guiana [and tropical Africa]. Their fruit is a fieshylong capsule, and the black globose seeds are enveloped in a special tissue which secretes a, balsamic oil; if kept in a, dry place the capsule becomes covered with pointed and brilliant crystals of benzoic acid, and imparts its delicious perfume to various delicate dishes, cbocolates, liqueurs, 'c The Fah.am (Anyrncum frag'ans) is s, native of Bourbon; its leaves, known as Bourbon Tea, taste of bitter almonds and smell like Tonquin beans; they are used to stimulate digestion, and in pulmonary consuD>ption. Salep, which is imported from Asia Minor and Persia, is produced by the tubers of several species on Orc1fis, which are equally natives of Europe ' >or an account of the phenomena, of Orchid fertilization, see Darwin ' Qn the Pertilization of Orchids.' — ED. 
VIII. BURMANNIACEZE. 777 (O. mascnla, 3forios milittzris, mnctdlatns kc.). Salep contains in a small volume an abundance of nutritive starch, associated with a peculiar gum, analog»s to Bassorine; it was formerly considered a powerful analeptic; it is now used as a sweet, scented jelly, or mixed with chocolate. The root of Helle- borine (Epipactt's latifoltn) is employed for arthritic pains; those of 26 nt'nntoglossnnt hircdntdrns Spiranthes tputtdmntzlt's, and Plntnnthern bifolia, are reputed to be aphrodisiac. The flowers of Gyntnndenig conopsen are administered for dysentery; and in North America the tubers of Areth~csc buSo8a are used to stimulate indolent tumours and in toothache. The root of Spi~'cnthe8 diuretica is renowned in Qhjlj. The rhizome of Gypp'tpetlttdtn pnltedcens replaces the Valerian as an antispasmodic in the estimation of the Anglo-Americans. Ayostgsia. Neuwiedia. A very small order, closely allied to Orchidee, distinguished by the style and the 3-celled ovary, which, however, occur in the Selenip&ium, section of C'yp~ipediecv. The species, which are very few, are natives of Trans-Gangetic India and the Malay peninsula apd islands. They hare-no known properties.— En.l VIII. 8 URNANNIA CEM. (BURM>NNLts, pprengel.— BURMLNNrdto E~, 3l.— TRIP TERE r LEa, Puffball. — THIsMIEN ET TRIURIDE&2 3fiers.) pLovfERs y. PERIANTH st erior, 6 yartit'e, 2 seria-te. ST-aMENs 8 — 6. OVARY infersor, I 8-celled— ; STlaMxs 8. SEEDs ulitk cellular fe~tap esalburlinous. ZMRR»o undivided. Weak HERBs — snitch linear leases, or ayhyllous ' This Order is omitted in the original. [Perennial HERES, RooTs Bbrous. STEM rigid, simple or slightly branched, slender. LEAVES cauline, sheathing, rather rigid, alternate, lanceolate, strongly nerved, nerves parallel. TLowERS g, in simple or � � compound terminal nodding racemes, fragrant; yedicels bracteate at the base, sometimes bract- eolate. PERIANTH superior, of 6 'sub-equal seg- ments jn tivo series, rather oblique, deciduous; g Q g Q> V g eegmeets lig.ear-oblong; of the 8 outer 1 is anticous C3 and 2 lateral; inner narra sr, postioons, snd more or less lateltiporm. Srsnans 2, 2 fertile opposite the lateral inner segments of the perianth; third, if present, rarely fertile, opposite the anticous segment; filaments short, adnate to the base of' the style; anther8 basi6xed, erect, 2-celled, in.trorse; pollen of &ee grains. OvdtRT inferior, elongate, 8-celled; style sleltder, terete; stigfna obscurely 8-lobed; ovules numerous, attached to the inner angles of the cells. CltPSULE mem- branous, 8-celled, loculicidally 8-valved; valves cohering at the base and. top..SEEDs numerous, very minute, ovoid or scobiform; testa membranous, lax at both ends. GENERA. 
(mag.). Bus mannia disticha. Seed cut vert>- Undivided ca]ly (mag.). embryo (mag.). 
VIII. BURMANNIACE2E. Annual or perennial HERES, terrestrial or parasitic (9), very weak, green vrhitish or pink, aphyllous, rarely sarmentose and bearing leaves. FLpwERs y, in a 2-M many-Bovrered cyme, or 1 — 2-6owered, very various in colour, and bracteate. PERIANTH superior, petaloid, tubular, tube regular or gibbous; limb of 6 2-seriate segments, the inner smallest, the outer sometimes very long (Oy'Iiomeris). STAMEES inserted at the top of the tube or on the throat of the perianth; filaments distinct or monadelphous (Tkismia); an,th,ers with 2 disconnected cells, introrse; connective dilated, various in form. OvARr inferior, 1-celled with 8 parietal placentas, or 8-celled vttith 8 axile placentas; style simple, springing from the thickened top of the ovary; stigmas 8, 2-8-fid; ovmtes numerous. CAPSULE crowned by the marces- cent perianth, terete or 8-angled, 8-winged, membranous; sometimes l-celled, opening at the top or on one side into three semi-placentiferous valves; sometimes 8-celled, opening laterally between its angles by transverse slits, or a pyxidium. SEEDs numerous, small, oblong, some truncate and umbilicate at the end, the others pointed; testa lax. EMsRrp minute, undivided, cellular. Burmanm'aced form a small well-marked group, from their parasitism. and Boral structure, and are connected on the one hand with Tuccacee, and on the other with Aristotochiea, as well as with the Rhizanthous plants allied to the latter. Around Bmrmamniew proper, various other genera may be grouped as sections of the Order as follows:— BURMANNIEM proper.— Terrestrial plants, green and leafy, or discoloured and aphyllous. Perianth of 6 segments, the 8 outer winged. Stamens 8, opposite to the inner segments. Ovary 8-celled; stigmas 8. Bmrmannia, Gonyan,tkes, Eeyhrocodnm. APTERANTHEw.— Discoloured aphyllous plants. Perianth persistent or cadu- cous, wingless. Stamens 8. Ovary 1-celled. A@teria, Dictyostegia, Gyfsnosiykon,, Benitzia, Oymbocaryms. THISMIEw.— Discoloured aphyllous plants. Perianth regular or gibbous, wing- less. Stamens 6, monadelphous or free. Ovary 1-celled. Capsule opening trans- versely. Tkismia, Oyhi omeri s. STEEoMERIUEw.— Green leafy sarmentose plants. Leaves cordate, resembling those of Dioscoreo: or Snulaz. Perianth with 6 divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary 8-celled. Capsule linear, elongated, membranous, triquetrous. Stenovseris. ALLIED TRrsE. TRIURIDEw.' — Pale mono:cious plants. Perianth 6-merous. Stamens 6. Ovaries numerous, free on a rounded receptacle, 1-ovuled; style lateral and basilar, resembling the carpels and gynophore of a Strawberry. Sciayhita, Bexnris, Trimr~s. ~ ~ B~c~ nicnniace~ have been placed near O~ chi'den by several botanists on account of them undlvlded embryo, reduced to a little cellular mass, which appears to be entirely formed of the tigellus. They are allied to 1ridecv by their 6-numerous 2-seriate perianth, <hejz <~andIpus andnacium, anthers with loag- ' Trilridee have little amenity with BNrmaeniacee, and belong to the Ppoearpous series of IKonocotyledona (which eee).— ED. 
IX. TACCACEW. 780 They have also some connection with IX. TACCACEM. (Txcczw, Presl T.— xccacEw, Iindl.) s s erior aetuloH, 6-merous, 2-seriute. TA TAMENS 6 ~ 0' 'f ' l-did, mitA, 8 y uri etul y lucen ns; ' n 8' l leuves veins reticulute. s.— HERBS Nitn ru icu e L-""ll-d'"l .-. EED n Bs mitha tuberous r izome. ~ ~ ~, ~ P en,l stemless HER semi-sheathing; hmb s s - ' ' sometimes entire, sometimes a mise gular in an involucrate umbel on the top o of a prominent nerves. lar sca e; invohccre foliaceous, 4-phyllous; y edicel.s 1- 3' g p "g owere, 'd se ments 6, -seria e, e u OneS PERIANTH SuperiOr, petalOid; segm 2acca pinna i a. t kaid Fructiferous branch. inal dehiscence, inferior 3-cellecl ovary, a r and 3 dilated stigmas. tudina e iscence, i sol s u mos ' the sllade of large Ham'todo> acecv (xvhich see). soils but most of the other genera live ln e s la e h,, iti l. h h b't the tropical regions of Asia, p p' 'p p Wo rld to 87' north latitu e. ey ar and America, ex A ' extendino in the New or o n >n n t,.now@ to,ossess any usefu gascar. lioh<l bitter-astringent; they pre ncaa n The herbs of this family are s ig 1 y i property. 
IX. TXCCXCE2E. >taccia ~tab@. umbel of @overs, m/xed with sterile h) iform pedicels. Tacca pinnatigda. Dkagramo Facca. Stigmatic lobe. Ta ccrc. Stamen, entire and cui vertically (mag.). Tacca. Pistil and andraeium cut vertically (mag ). Tacca. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag ) Tacca. Transverse section of seed (mag ) 
X. IRIDESCE. 782 the largest, persistent. STAMENs 6, inserted at the base of the segments; filaments dilated., vaulted. or cucullate at the top; anthems introrse; cells 2, distant, parallel, adnate to the cavity of the 6laments, free at the top, straight or incurved., dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY inferior, 1-celled. or incompletely 8-celled; y tace',tas parietal, nerviform or 2-lobed.; style short, thick; stigma orbicular or d.epressed, with 8 radiating emarginate or bi6d lobes; ovltes numerous, several-seriate, sub- ascend.ing and. anatropous, or horizontal and seDii-anatropous. BERRY umbilicate by the persistent limb of the perianth, 1-celled, or incompletely 8-ce1led. SEEDs ovoid., angular or lunate; testa coriaceous, striate, easily separable from the mem- branous endopleura; atbwmen meshy. ZMBRYo excessively small, ovoid, includ.ed. in the albumen, near the basilar hilum, or distant from the ventral hilum. GENERA. Tacca. ' Ataccia. Lindley has placed Taccocee, Dio8coreca, and 8milacee in his class Dictyopens, so called on account ot the reticulated nerves of the leaves, which recall the nervation of Dicotyledons, which they besides resemble in the structure of the stem, which presents fibro-vascular bundles arranged with tolerable regularity around a central pith. Toccncecv differ from Dio8co1 ere in habit, conformation of the stamens, and 1-celled ovary. They have an affinity with Arofdecv (Diegenbachia, D> acuncukcs, Amorphophattus), principally founded on the nature of the leaves, and R. Brown considers them intermediate between that family and Aristolochiee.' Toccacen inhabit mountain forests of Asia, Africa, Oceania (and Guiana. according to planchon). scca pinnatiPda is principally found at the mouth of damp and shady valleys of the Oceanic Zslands it is cultivated for its starchy tubers, which furnish the islanders with a sort of Arrowroot. The Tahitians prepare from the 6oral scapes of the Taccc a very ~hite and shining strawy with which they form hats and coronets with much shill and taste. X. IRIDES. (ENsATBE L. Zer.— IRrnEs, Jussieu,— IRmEw, Br.— IRIDAOEw, Lindl.) ' They are hardly separable as an order from Sunnaneiacee,— ED. FLowERs p . PERIANTH suyertor, yetulotd, 6 merous, 2 -seriate. -STAMENs 8, oyyosite to the outer yert'anth segments; A-NTHERs extrorse. OYARY inferior, of 8 many- ovuled cells; OvULEs anatroyous. CAPsULz locuEcÃatly 8-vatved. 8EEDs atbnminons. — STEM herbaceous LEAvE.s equitant or sheutht'ng, ensiform or tineur. Perennial HERBs with a tuberous or bulbous rhizome, rarely with 6brous roots, very rarely suiFrutesceut (Wt'teens'u), glabrous, sometimes pubescent or velvety. SGAPE central, jointed. or not, simple or branched, sometimes nearly 0. LEAvzs usually all rad.ical, equitant, distichous, ensiform or linear, angular, entire, Rat, or folded. longitudinally, the cauline alternate, sheathing. FLowERs >, regular or irregular, terminal, in a spike corymb or loose panicle, rarely solitary, each furnished with 2 (rarely more) spathaceous bracts, usually scarious; t'nftorescence with a double sub-foliaceous bract. PERIANTH superior, petaloid, tubular, 6-6d or -partite, regular or sub-2-labiate; segments 2-seriate, equal, or the inner smallest, 
IR >DE~ Rhisom r rs ++d equitant leave Iris. Diagram, showing the stigmas opposite to the stamens. IrQ. Capsule with loculicidal valves. IrQ germanica. Plower Iris. Flower cut vertically, Iris. Flower deprived of the o e perianth- ParMnOes. Diagram, showing the stigmas alteI11ate with the StSHlells ~yrfrora.nfa 3feleagris. ~dr(pclum and stigmas seen in profile. Ifyr)r orcmia. Andro cium and stigma seen in front. 
IZ' d'otcenia 3feleag'is. Inflorescence. Q"ocus ve~ nus. Upper portion o< <o~er and radical leaves dissimilar, very rarely largest (liibertiu, Aristeu),usually f ', etilnes twisted. spirally after Bowering, and. Crocus. fugacious, some un Entl~ plant cvt verticall ' t t (3II rag PurduntliMs Aristeu, Ggtggig, gc.), C aestivation twisted. STAMENs 8, epigynous, or inserted t b t th base of the outer perianth-segments; filaments distinc, either on the tube or a e as 2- s (Tigridiu Eerruriu, FieMsseuxiu, kc.); antlers extrorse, ormoreorless mona e p ous ', iver' celled.,basi- or dorsx- xe an v r d d. ersatile oblono' or ovoid, or sagittate, dehiscence on- gitudlna . vARY in d' l. Ov>RY inferior, or rarely semi-inferior (p'itsenia) ' cells 8 many rarely few-) ovuled ( riseu); syesim d. j 3 ' t ~ t t simple stigm,us 8 either opposite to the stamens res, 31orceu, Viensseuxiu~, or a , V' ' ) alternate (Pardunthms, SisyrincluMm, Libertiu, c., very o ten 1'u, 1 11 te gyrose contorted (Putersonia, Guluxia, gibertiu, c., in — 2 — several entire, or 2 — 8-fid, or 2-labiate(Diyturrkenu, Iris); ovules few or many, in ] — 2 — severa series at the inner ang e o eac «ach cell usually horizontal, sonzetimes ascending ( uter Or > ) or pendulous (GludiolMs, Wutsonig, kc.), anatropous. >OR<up gutuxlup grocers, C.» or p CApsULE 8-gol1ous or o e, or gi u . 1 b d oibbous 8-celled loculicidally 8-valved; valves mem- t 1 ~' semi-septiferous ytucentus nerviform, adnate to branous, coriaceous or car x agioous, sem'- p 
X. IRIDESCE. e edge of the septum, sometimes coherent in a persistent central free column (par<<arttktts). SEEDs usually numerous, sub-globose, or [usually horizontally] com- pressed, sometimes margined or vringed; testa membranous, loose or papery, sometimes coriaceous or Beshy; ra@he usually free, or easily separable; albumen meshy or cartilaginous, sometimes sub-horny. ZMRRYo axile or concentric, usually half ihe length of the albumen; radicle reaching to the hilum, situation variable. [Iridea3 have been divided into the following sub-orders by Klatt:— Svg-ORDER I. QLADIOLEN.— Spathe 2-valved. Filaments free, unequal; stigmas filifor. +gladiolMs, +5 atson~'a, +Syarazis, Antholyga, Diasia, Tritonia, Banana, 'Ifgalaxie, + lFitsenia, +Anomatheca, +Aristea, Ac. Svs-ORDER II. IR?DE2E PROPER,— Spathe mony-valved, outer herbaceous, inner membranous. Filaments equal, free or connate at the base. Stigmas petaloid. +3for~a, +g~J~ra, ~i~q)<i«» D~'etes, Diylarrhena, +Iris, kc. Svs-oRDER III. CYPELLEy..— Spathe 2- or many-valved, Perian)h-segments unequa Filaments connate at the base. Sti0,'mas dilated. Pardantlu<8, QJpg))a ~bg)'tia SUB-ORDER IV. SISYR1NCHIEX.— Spathe 9-valved. Filaments connate throughout their 1ength. Sti0;mas simple, or involute-gliforrn. Herbe~ tia, +piensse~uia, +Sigridia, 'If J'erraria, Patersonia, ~Si8yrinchium, ~Gelasine, ~IIydgotwnia, 4c. SUB-QRDEB V. Ixrsz.— Spathe 2-valved. Filaments equal, free. Stigmas linear (except Crocus) +Izi.a, IIeeperamtha, Geiseorhiea, Trichomema, +Orocus, kc.— ED,] l~ idee are distinguished from other Monocotyledons with inferior ovariesby their trinary andro.cium, extrorse anthers, and the petaloid stigmas of most of the genera. They have some affinity with Bu>- mann~ acerb and 'Hnmodoraoecv (which see). Irides' are much more extra-tropical in both hemispheres than tropical; South africa contains a great number and variety of species, as does Mezico, but they are rare in Asia. Many genera are exclusively African (Spa>ao:ie, VMuesnczia, d;c.), or American (Sieyrinehium, Hyrl>ot~iu), or Australian (Potersonia}, whilst several others are dispersed over Australasia and the American continent. Igv'e inhabits the north temperate regions. Gled<'olds and Ti'jc.honeinc, which abound in South Africa, advance as far as the Mediterranean region and Central Europe. Croo~cs inhabits sub-alpine regions and the plains of Europe and temperate Asia. The tuberous or bulbous rhizomes of I~idee contain a small proportion of a fatty and acrid matter, and a large quantity of starch, combined with a peculi..r volatile oil, which gives them stimulating pro- perties. Some species lose their acridity by drying or boiling, and their tubers may be used as emol- lients, or even as food; such are several South Pfrican species, which are eaten by the Hottentots. The rhizome of Iris jkrentina is medicinally the uiost important of the fauuly; when fresh it is a strong purga- tive j dried, it stimulates moderately the pulmonary and gastro-intestinal mucous membranes; itenters into several pharmaceutical preparations, and its violet scent is a well-knovrn perfume [Orris-root]; little balls of it, called. Iris peas, are used to maintain suppuration after cautery. L gN DlattlcQ and pall~'du were formerly used as diuretics and purgatives. The tubers of the Flag or 13og Iris (I. Pseud aoorse), the- taste of which is acrid and a~', l '.ngent, are still administered by some country doctors in dropsy and chronic diarrho:a. Those of I. virgiuicc and vn8icolor are similarly prescribed in North America. L mbi~~c is considered an antisyphilitic in North Asia. The rhizome of L futidissitno was renowned among the ancients for the cure of hysteria and scrofula. The bulbs of Sip@in'c)cinm gal<»'~ and cat1wirticc, and Liber<iuirioi'des, are used ig South America as purgatives and diuretics. En~ danthus chinensis has a high repute in India as an aperient. The root of Glad~'olu8 con~mNnis is made into An amulet by the superstitious peasants of Germany; that of G. segp$um was anciently considered an emme- nagogue and aphrodisiac. The bulbs of Morcec colhng, pf the Jape, are very poisonous, and have the same e6ects as Fungi. 
XI. AMAH, YLLIDEiK. 786 cls Satiu~t8 the origi0 of which is unknown, and. the cultivation of SR' 'Q 8 1 8 o s -0 87o1811 olI 6 111 11 tof th oBti d b lf tin a~o~ue and as an excitant o e 'R are grea y O' U '0 and lar ely used by doers nn iqueur P"'" " "'8 n n co 0 1 uring matter, are useless. e d f I P nd-nco~us are a well-known su s i u e yields the Iris green of p@inters. I"ina ~, 47 for yoffe. XI. Ai1Jrl A YLI.IDEM. N SEW Agurclh..— AMARYLLIDEW, Br.— (NARGIBSGRUM sectio, Jus ARCISSE AMARYLLIDACEWP L'in l 'd 6->~8 or -yurtite, 2-seriate, sometimes NTH ' s'R error, petu oi, -z or- th 8 zNS 6 ~cry rureLy 12 18, u sg, lementury yeraun . TAM 8 1-cellecl sTYI,E s~mple OvULEs unatro- ' dl' t 8 OyggY inferior, 8 ce e- 8-z ulved caysu e, or es iy ~ z e brunous or thick; RQPHE 0 ere(, imam, Nlbuminous; TEsT+ NleW ru A lstroemert'a ver.~icoloz'. Flower. Snowflake. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Snowflake. Fruit (mag.). Snowflake. Diagram. Snow flake. indra:cium and pistil. 
XL XMA.RYLLIDE2E. agave cMoracant)ta. Vertical section of upper part of bud. Snowdrop. (t7alanatre at'eah'a.) Snowdmp. H ower. PistiL A gave. Diagram. Agave. Stamen. Snowdrop. gndrcecium and comlla. OporanS us, Seed, entire and cut vertically. Oporanthug. k'ruit cut vertioally. Agave. Transverse section of ovary (msg.). Agave. Ovule (m S) axite.— Peremeial HERss, n8MaQy bmlbons, stemless. LEAVES Pc(eccl, elongated, entire. 80xpz tcrvaiuated by one or 8enerat jfomezs furnished ~it@ ayatkaceoue bructa. Perennial Hzzzs, usually stemless, bulbous and with fibrous roots; rarely csulescent with fascicled roots and alternate cauline leaves (dlgtrccmeria, Doryantkca) Lzxvzs radical, in 2 or several rows, sometimes 2 spreading (Hameuthus), entire, sheathing at the base, nerves parallel. ScxpE cylindric or angular, solid nr fistular, sometimes very short, or nearly 0; rarely stem erect or twining(Bomarea). Fr owzls 
XI. AMARYLLI DEREK. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Leucojum. " Gri%nia. ' Dnryanthes. ' Cnlostemma,. A ill ary 1 l1s. ~ A.lstro.'n>er1a. ' Crinum. ' Pancratiun1. G ethyllis. ' Ster»bergia. " Erwmanthus. l t I'clssu9. Hom area. " Gain,ethos. ' Oporanthus, Eustephia. ' Clivia. A6.1VFiiK. (CJ osELY ALLIED GEi>ERA.) Agave. Fourcro> a. Amn)yfl~ de.s only difFe'r from Liliacrcs (which see) in their inferior ovary. They approach Zri<fecv, IIy~)o1iclee, and FIeniodo~ «cere: Iris''ecv are separated by triandly and extrorse anthers; IIypo.liclfcv by habit, the texture of their Bower, and their black crustaceous testa; FIT@>)iodo> ncecv by their stamens, which are often reduced to three, their not bulbous roots, Rc. Arfnvecv are true An>n>'yllidecv, without bulbs, with valvatc pelianth-segn1ents and a fistular style perforated at the top, and they:.re further ren1alkable for their spiny fleshy leaves and their often gi antic scape, which Bowers but once, and terminates in a large panicle. A»inrylh'fleer 1nostly orow in ten1perate or tropical regions; the remarkable faci in their geooraphical distribution is that the genera without a corona, to the perianth «re very rare in Europe and Forth America,, but abound in Soutl1 Africa and trans-equatorial An1erica. Several genera, are confined to Europe, South Africa, America, and Australia respectively. The Snowdrop (golanthus nfvalis) alone reaches high la,titudes. Ci inurn and Ecuici nti~cn1 prefer seashores in ten1pera,te and hot regions. Agnate nuie~icnnn is now spread throughout the tropics, and even into 3Iediterranean Europe and Africa, where it is used for fences. Ar»cn'yllidecv are much sought as ornamental plants, and rival Lilsncee in the n1agnificence of their Bowers and the sweet smell nf several species, v hich are therefore used in perfumery. Their properties >, elegant, regular or irregular, solitary or umbellate, or rarely i» aggregated. spikes (Dorguntltes), enclosed iu. spathaceous bracts. PERIANTH superior, petaloid, 6- phyllous, or tubular-infundibulii'orm; i&nb 6-partite, 2-seriate, regular or ringent, inibricate, deciduous or marcescent, often bearing at the throat a petaloid. crown si>nulating an accessory corolla (Vurcissus, Pancrutium, kc.). STAMENs inserted either on an epigynous d.isk or on the tube or throat of' the perianth, 6, opposite to the clivisions of the perianth. or sometimes 12 — 18 (Getltyllis), then very rarely all fertile; filum,ends cohering by their dilated bases, equal and erect, or unequal and inclined; untl~ers intiorse, 2-celled, basi- or d.orsi-6xed, erect or incumbent, very rarely adnate within to a thick connective (Ckh:cluntkus), opening by 2 longitudinal slits, or at their tips. OvARY inferior, 8-celled, rarely sub-1-celled (Culostemma); style simple, erect, or inclined. withe the stamens; stigmu undivided. or 8-lobed.; ovules numerous, rarely deftnite (Grtpnia, Hamanthus, Calostemma, kc.), 2-seriate at the central angle of the cells, parietal in the 1-celled. ovary, usually horizontal or pend.ulous, rarely ascending (Grigivia, Ha.munt1tus, Getltyllis, kc.), always anatropous. FRIIIT a loculicidally 8-valved. capsule, or rupturing irregularly, rarely 1-2-celled. by arrest, sometimes an indehiscent berry (Getliyllis, Hcemantltus, Sternbergiu, f,livia, kc.). SEEDs shortly funicled., rarely solitary, sub-globose, angular or Bat; tcstu sometimes znembranous or papery, often margined. or winged.; sometimes thick and. fIeshy, or even enormously hypertrophied (Puncratium, Calostemmu, kc.); rayke longitudinal, deep seated., sometimes fIeshy; cl~uluzu apical; ulb~cmen, fIeshy. EMBRYQ straight, axile, shorter than the albumen; radicle reaching to the hilum, centripetal or superior, rarely in ferior. 
XII. HZEMODORA.CE2E. are also analogous to those of Liliacece; the mucilage of their bulbs is more abundant and lees acrid but it is combined with a, bitter gum-resin, which is a violent emetic. This property induced the ancients to class anzong medicinal plants Noreiaecs pseudo Nord'sus and the snowflake (L~ccojum innrnn), which both flower in the spring. The bulb of 8'te~~~bec]ia lu<e«, which grows in the East, was formerly employed to hAsten the ripening of indolent tumours; those of Amanglh'~, 0'inurn, and Pauc~at&c»i are still thus used in Asia and America. Pancratilc~~i mw'dinluni possesses properties similar to those of gcgga is sometimes substituted for it. Antn~yllie Sellarlonna, of the Antilles, And F&manthgg to>'<'cari', of South .africa, are eminently poisonous; the Kaflirs make use of the latter to poison their arrows. C~innn~ -nglanincni is also considered in the Moluccas a violent poison. Finally, the flowers of Ãni cis~us paeuc70- Narcisaus are narcotic in small doses, and dangerous in lar er ones. AE8trenle~ice, from South America which are noticeable for their habit and the beauty of their flowers, bear farinaceous tubers, which may serve as food. A. Salsilla is used in Chili as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. The Agave arne~'icana, cultivoted in our gardens under the incorrect name of Aloe, is fatly esteemed in Mexico, on account of the various uses which can be made of it. When its ceniral bud is removed previous to the lengthening of the scape, it yields an abundance of sugary liquid, which, when fermented, becomes a spirituous drink, called pulq'ce, greatly esteemed by the Mexicans, and which by distillation yields an alcohol analogous to rum, named»e8«l. The expressed juice of the leaves is pre- scribed by American doctors as a resolvent and alterative, very efficacinus in syphilis, scrofula, and even cancers. The woody Gbre3 which form the framework of the leaves aA'ord a very tenacious thread, the Vegetable Silk of commerce, from which the ancient Mexicans made paper. The scape, dried and. cut in pieces of a varying thickness, is used for razor-strops, and as a substitute for cork. XII. IiMMODOPi.4CEM', Br. FLowERs g. PERIANTH petaloid, G-merous, 2-seriate, regular or sub irregular-, usually superior. STAMENS 6~ of which, 8 are often sterile, or 0,insertedon theperianth- segments. OvzRv inferior, or rarely superior, 8 celled-, or sub 1 celle-d-; ovULEs usually semi-anltroyols. FRUrT +slackly a locuNcilully 8-valved cupslle. SEEDs albnminols. EMBRYo with radicle near or far from the hilum.— Perennial HERBs. LEavEs ensiform, equitant. FLowERs In a yanicle or corymb. Perennial HERss; roots 6brous, fascicled. STEM simple or nearly so, some- times shortened, or a rhizome. LExvzs alternate, usually distichous, ensiforin, sheathing at the base, equitant. FLowERs p, regular or sub-irregular, in racemes or a corymb, bracteolate. PERIANTH petaloid, tubular or sub-cainpanulate, usually hairy or woolly outside, glabrous within, usually superior, 6-partite; divisions 2-seriate, either free to the base, or joined. below into a tube, sometimes sub- irregular, and unilateral above (Anigosanthus). ST>MENs 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments, of which 8 are opposite to the outer segments, often imper- fect or 0,'the 8 others fertile, 1 sometimes deforined; filaments filiform or snbulate, rarely dilated and petaloid, free, or partially adnate to the perianth-segments; unthers introrse 2-celled basi- or dorsi-fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRY inferior or rarely superior (Xiphidiurn, Wacjiendorf'a, kc.), with 8 cells opposite to the inner segments of the perianth, rarely sub-1-celled by k,ilure of the septa (P1debocarpa); style terminal, simple, base sometimes dilated and hollow; stigma undivided; o~ules 'L inserted at the inner angle of the cells, solitary or geminate, or xndefinite, peltate, 
XII. H2EMODORACZiK. A nigosunthus. Flower. A n <gosantI«s. Flower cut vertically. A nigosant1ius. Ovule (mag.). A nigosant1cus Stamen (mag.). A nigosanthus. Seed, entire ar d cut vertically (mag ) A nigosanthus ga vida. Anigosan(Ious. Diagram. Jliemodorum. Hg.lnodorun<,. Embryo (mag ) Seed (mag.). h. hilum; w~. micropyle. IImnodo~ um. albumen cut transversely. Semi-anatropous, oz rarely anatropous. FRUIT a 8-celled capsule, accompanied or crowned by the marcescent perianth, loculicid.ally 8-valved.; valves septiferous, or septa remaining attached to an axile column, rarely a 1-seeded nnt (Phtobocuryg). 
XIII. HYPOXIDE2E. 91 SEEDs solitary or geminate or numerous, oblong, peltate or basifixed; teste coria- ceous, glabrous or hairy; albumen cartilaginous, hard. ZMBRYo straight, short; radicle usually distant from the hilum, and placed almost outside the album.en. PRINCIPAL GENERA; Xiphidiuni. ~ Wachendorfia. Ha:modorum. Conostylis. Laehnanthes. l31ancoa. Anigosanthus. Hamodoracece are >fear Amaryllis'derv and Ziidee in tHe O-,merous 2-seriate petaloid perianth, the 6 or 3 stamens, the usually inferior and 3-celled ovary, albuminous seeds, 8:c.; they ditfor front Amanyllidt!e in their usually hairy or woolly perianth, equitant leaves> staldens often reduced to 3, ovary sometimes superior, snd root never bulbous; they are separated from Zridea by their introrse anthers. A»@osa»tkus approaches Bromeliaceu in the perigynous andro:ciuln. Hcemodoracecv are principally North American, South African, and South-west Australian. Xiphi- djum and FEagenbachia are tropical American. The roots and seeds of several species contain a red colouring principle j such is Lach~undhes tinctoria, of North America; but this principle, analogous to Madder, is much less solid, and is little used. XIII. BYPOXIDEM, 13'. PRINCIPA.L GENERA. ~ Curculi'gos ~ Hypoxis. Hyporidea*, are near Auia~ylt~'dew in their perianth, inferior ovary, �c.; they are separated by their habit, their seeds with black and crustaceous testa, �cs; they especially approach A8telc'ece in habit, hairiness the number of stamens and stigmas the 1-3-cel]ed oval, gg. Their linear-folded leaves, with y parallel nerves, recall those of 6-'a@ca, a Liliaceous genus< FLowERs g ~ regular. PERIANTH suyerior, yetaloid, 6-merous, 9- sersate.. STAMENS 6; ANTHERs introrse. QvAB Y inferior, with 8 many ovuled -cells; ovULES semi ana- troyoMs. FRUIT a caysule or berry. SEEDs stroyhiolate, albMminous. EMBRYo audile i RADICLE distant from the hilmm, sMyerior. 8tem— less HERBs. LEAvEs linear. Herbaceous stemless perennial'; robot tuberous or fibrous. LzavEs all radicaI> linear, entire, folded, nerves parallel. SCA.PEs simpleq or branched at the top~ cylindric, sometimes very short, or 0 (CMrcuh'go). FI owERS >, yellow, rarely dicliaous by arrest, regular, either sessile and radical, or terminating the scape> solitary whorled or panicled, 1-2-bracteolate. PERIANTH petaloid, superior, 6-par-. tite, persistent or deciduous; segments 2-seriate, the outermost velvety. STAMENS 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments; filaments free; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basifixed, erect, sagittate, dehiscence longitudinal, sometimes coher'ing into a tube. OvARY inferior, 8-celled, or I-celled with 8 parietal placentas (OMrculigo) I style terminal, simple; stigmas 8, free og connate; 0~les numerous, 2=several= seriate at the inner angle of the cells (IIyyozis), anatropous. FRUIT a capsule dehiscing longitudinally, or a berry, 8-celled, or i-.2-celled by abortiou. SEEDs nttmerous~ sub globose; testa black, crustaceous, wrinkled; funicle sometimes persistent; atbMmen Beshy. ZMBRYo straight, axile, nearly as long as the albumen,' radicle distant from the hilum, superior. 
792 XIII. HYPO XIDEZE. FI iypoxis. Stamen, inner face (mag.). IIypoxis. Stamen, Qorsa,l face (mag.). IEy pox< s. Diagram. FIypoxis. Flower cut vertically. ~ypoxis. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Hypos'is. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). FIypoxi s. Ovule (mag.) ~ IXypoxis. Seed, entire and cut vertically. Ifypoxis. embryo (mag.). Curculigo. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). FIypozis. Dehiscent fruit. Curculigo. Diagram. FIypoxis erect. ~qgpogq'd'erat. abound nowhere; a few inhabit South Africa, extra-tropical Australia, India, and the tropical and hot extra-tropical re~pons of America. Little is known of their properties. The tubers of Gn'ns~~gco 0>chion'des, which resemble those of Orchideca, become when dry transparent like amber; their sub-aromatic bitterness leads to their employ- ment in affections of the urethra. The roots of C st'an8, vrhpch grows in the MarpanneIslands, are edible. The tubers of Hypo@is erectcc are prescribed by the natives of North America for the cure of ulcers, and <hey are used internally for intermittent fevers. 
XZV. VELLOSZE~ ~EI <OSIER, g)pg >«6aceng'a. StQQlen (Incog.). Bar6acenia purpui ea. Flower. Burbacenia. Flower cut vertically. Bar6acen f'a. Frnit. . Perennial PLANT8. STEIK w'oody below, dichotomously branched, clothed with the leaf-bases, which are agglutinated by a resin- ous viscous juice. LEAvEs eolleeted at the top of the stem and branches, grass-like, spines- cent or very stiK PERIANTH superior, peta- ] d oid. 6-partite, 2-seriate, regular. STAMENS inserted at the base of the perianth, either 6 free, or inde6nite and. united into several bundles, naked or with a scale at their base ~Vello ' ~ ~ ~l e owe~, ~lgment8 6liform, or lane and 2-hd at the top; Nnther8 linear, dorsi- or basi-6 d 2- ll ssi- xe, -celled, introrse. OvzRv inferior, 8-celled; ovules numerous horizontal a, ana ropous or semi-anatro~ous. QgpsULE openino' at the top into 8 incomplet 1 l' d l p e e oeu actual semi-plaeentiferous valves. SEEDs numerous, cuneate or angular ~ test e8 I eorcaeeous or suberose; albumen g.eshy. EMBRYo minute, placed laterally and outside the albumen Bat 6acenia. Vertical section of seed (n) ag.). GENERA. Vellosia. Harbacenia. peIlosjee are closely allied to Brow>eliaceu in the perianth t l, f leaves crowning the top of the stem; Sromeh'acece are s t h e periaa, sty e, ovary, fruit, and embryo, and in the e iacece are separate y their exterior calycoid perianth and farznaceous albumen. Vellos~'ece also approach Wcpmodo f h' a camo 0>'aced, rom which they only differ in the number of stamens, sometimes indefinite, the 3-gonous and 3-pa t't t l -par i e s y e, the:usually arborescent stem, clothed ~1th the persistent leaf-bases, and leafy at the top Land th t t, f h b ~ ~ op Lran t e situation of the embryoj. They abound ln Brazil, and are exceptionally met with in 3Iada~ascar g ~cary ra lA) aa AD)'88lnla. 
XV. DIOSCOREiK. 794 XV. DIOS CORES'~. (DiOSCOREcH, Bt.— DIOSCOREACEcK, L~ncll.) Di osco> ea. g Qower (mag.). Diosco~ ea. Diagram g. Diosco> ea Batatas. g plant. Diosco~ ea Batatas. g plant. Diosco) ea. Diagram <. Diosco> ea. Qower (mag.). Diosco~ ea. 'Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Tamus. Germinating seed, th' plumule raisin~ the operculum 
XV. DIQSCORE2E. TQtSNSI Germinating seed cut vertically (mag.). Diosco~ ea. Fruit. Dio~voi ea. 8 ed. Dio'co) ea. Embry o (mag.). Tamm. Embryo. 'v ~. Test d'nar' el ph t'pe (reduced i si e). f'amus communis. Fructiferous branch. T01RQS. Berry cut vertically. Tamus. Seed, ent>re and cut vertically (mr g.). 
xv. DIoscoREiK. 796 PRINCIPAL GENERA. IxaJ allla. Talllus. ' Testudinaria. ' Dioscorea. Diosco>eu are very near 8»filar in the nervation of the lea,ves, the perianth) alldro.cium, fleshy fruit kc., but are distinguished by the inferior ovary. They difFer fronm Taccacece (see p. 7S'-) in habit, 8- celled 1 — 2-ovuled ovary, and the internal structure of the seed; like Taccuceca, they have some points of resembla,nce with A~ ~'stolochiecv. Dioscoseca inhabit especially southern tropical and extra-tropical regions; <hey are much rarer in northern temperate latitudes. Acing'agile is peculiar to tropical America. Tnmus inhabits woods in tempe- rate Europe and Asia. Dt'osoo7'en is met with in the tropics, and in temperate Australia. one small species has recently been die<overed in tiie Pyrenees (D. pyrsnm cn). Tested< na'ria is peculiar t'o South A fries,. The root-tuber of Dioscoieca, often called Ubi, Ufi, or Papa (names given by the Americans to the Potato), is filled xvit an abundant starch, mixed with an acrid and bitter principle. D. sntiua, alatn,yenta- phylla) bulb'fe) n, Sa'c'cs, kc. are cultivated throughout the tropics, and contribute ]srneiy to the sus tenance of the Malays and Chinese, and the natives of Oceania, and West Africa. The leaves of some species are used in intermittent fevers. The tuber of Tonics co»s~uunis was formerly used as a purgative and diuretic; resolvent qualities mere also attributed to it, and it was rasped, and applied as a plaster on arthritic strumous tuniour„, and on bruises — whence its name of Beaten Woman's Herb. The shoots, deprived of their acridity by boilingy ale eaten like Asparagus. FLOAVERS dio'.cious. PERIANTH snyenor, 6-merols, 2-seriate. STAMENS 6. OVARY inferior, mitls tl"ree 2 — 1 ovuled cells; ovULEs yendulous, suyerimyosed, anatroyous. CApsULE or BERRY. SEEDs comyressed, winged, or globose, albuminous. — Twining or sc>mentose HERBS, mitlc tuberous rluzome. LEAVES reticulo,te-veined. Perennial HERBs ol UNDERsHRUBs twining frrin right to left; rhizome subter- ranean, tuberous, Qeshy, or epig'eal, and covered wit'h a thick and regularly cleft suberose bark (Testudinaria), giving ofF annual branches at the top. LEAvEs alter- nate or sub-OppOsite, petiOled, simple, palmi» erved, nerves reticulate, entire Or palmisect; petioles often biglandular at the base, and. Often producing bulbils or large tubers «.t their axils. FLOYFE Rs dio.cirus by arrest, small, inconspicuOus, regular, in ancillary racemes or spikes. PER?AN TH herbaceous or sub-petalrid, superior in the p Qrwers; limb with 6 segments, d-seriate, equal, persistent. STAMENs 0, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments; in the Q 0, or rudimen- tary; f'laments short, f'ree; anthers introrse, 2-celled, shortly ovoid or globose, dorsi- fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. OvARY inferior, 8-celled; styles 8, short, often co- herent at the base; stigmos obtuse, or rarely emarginate-bilrbed; om~les solitary or geminate, pendulous, superimpOsed «,t the central angle, anatrOpOus. FRUIT T sOmetimes membranr us, capsular, 8-grnrus, 8-celled, Openin g at the projecting angles loculicidally (Dioscorea); sometimes.l-celled by the arrest of 2 cells, the third fertile, winged (Rajania); sometimes an indehiscent berry, B-celled, or 1-celled by obliteration of the septa (Tamus). SEEDs compressed, and often winged in the capsular fruits, globose in the berried; alb~~men fleshy and dense, Or cartilaginous. EMBRYO small, included, near the hilum, thinner and auricled at the upper end (Dioscorea ,Rojcwt.ia), or oblong-cylindric (Camus); radicle near the hiluni. 
XVII. BVTOME2E. 797 XVI. TRIURIDEM.' (TRzvEIACEw, 3Iiers. — TalvRxcEw, Gardn.— TRzvRrnxcEw, Lindl.— TnrvRmEw, Dcne. and Le 3faout.) [Very slender white or discoloured rarely green HERSS; roots fibrous. STEM simple, rarely divided, 6liform, straight or Bexuous, erect. LEAvE8 0, or bract-like, alternate, nerveless. FLowERs minute, racemose or spiked, momacious or dia,ciouy, rarely unisexual; yedicel8 bracteate. PERIANTH 3 — 4 — 6-8-partite, hyaline; segment8 connate at the base, valvate, tips often caudate. STAMENS few, various in number, sessile in the base of the perianth, usually seated on an androphore; anth,er8 4-celled, 2-valved, lobes rarely separated. C>RpEzs many, on a central receptacle, 1-celled; 8tyle excentric, lateral or basal, smooth or feathery; 8tigmg obsolete or truncate or clavate; ovule 1, basal, erect. Ripe CARPELB obovoid, coriaceous and indehiscent, or 2-valved, 1-seeded. SEED ovoid; teatg reticulate; nuckM8 cellular. SEnroN I. TRIURrzg.— Perianth-lobeswith twistedtailsthatare inBexedin bud. A.nther- cells separate, each 2-locellate. Ovary gibbous; style ventral. Trimming, Hexuri8. SzcTIQN II. ScIApHILE2E.— Perianth.-lobes without tails. Lather-cells conRuent. Style almost basilar. Boric.cm, Bciuyhila, Hy clismu. A. very singular little order, well defined and illustrated by Miers in the LinIlman Transactions, from which work the above descriptions are taken. According to him they are allied to Alkmacece; in the neighbourhood of which the late R. Brown also informed me they must in his opinion be placed. TH'icmIecv are natives of tropical forests in America and Asia, growiIlg on mossy banks and dead leaves, with hardly any attachment to the ground. Hyolisma is a native of Ceylon (it is refeiTed to Sciaphila by Thwaites); 8cfap1tilo of both Asia and America; ell the other genera are American. — pip.] XVII. B UTO.MEM<. (BvToME~, L;C. Richard. BvToMAOE— w, EndL, Lindl.) ' See tribe Triurideu of S'u7'ma»niacca,, p. 779,— Z>, FLowERs p . PERIANTH 6 merous, -2-seriate (calyx and corolla). STAKE>> hgpo- gpnous, 9-co. QvARIEs 6-co, tohorlcd, more or lees distinct, 1 celled, man-y ovuled;- ovvLEs erect, anatropous or camyylotroyous, ylacentation parietal. FRUIT follicular. SEEDs numerous. EMSEYo straight or hooked, ezalbuminous; EanrczE inferior. 3Ear8A HERss, yerennigl, 8temlees. Fr pwERS HoHtary or unshelled. Perennial marsh or aquatic HER@8, stemless, glabrous, sometimes milky LEAvEs all radical; petiole semi-sheathing at the base; blade linear or oval, large, nerved, sometimes arrested. SOAPEs simple, 1-many-fiowered. FLowERs g, regular, solitary (Hydrocleis), or umbelled (Butomus, Limnocltaris); yedicels with membranous 
XVII. BUTOMEcK I <08 Bulomus. Pistil (mag.). Butomus. Flower (mag.). 8utommus. Ovule (mag.). Buton>us. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Flowering Rush (Butoutus umbePalus). Inflorescence. Bu Bmus. Stamen and transverse section of anther. Butomus. Diagram. BuLoucus. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Bulomu'. Frnit. bracts. PERIANTH 6-phyllous, leaflets 2-seriate; outer herbaceous or sub-coloured; jnner petaloid, imbricate, usually deciduous. STsMENs hypogynous, sometimes 9, of which 6 are in pairs opposite to the sepals, and 8 opposite to the petals (BMtomus), sometimes indefinite, the outer f te oinm'perfect (lii>nnockaris, Hydrocleis); filnments fj]jform, free; antlers introrse, 2-celled, linear, dehiscence longitudinal. OvzazEs 6 ol. more, whorled, free, or slightly coherent by their ventral suture, 1-celled, many- ovuled; styles continuous with the ovaries, stigmatiferous on their ventral facy; 
XVIII. XLISMA.CE2E. ovules nary, covering the surface of the cell, or attached to a reticulate parietal placenta, erect, anatropous (BMtomws) or campylotropous (Limnocharis). CARpELs sually bea~ed by the persistent st~'les, dehis (BMtomls) or dorsally (Iiimnocharis), many-seeded. SEEns erect, sometimes shortly funicled, straight, with membranous testa (Butomus); sometimes sessile, hooked, with a crustaceous transversely wrinkled testa (Tiimnocb'tris). EMaaYo exnlbuminous, straight or hooked; radicle inferior. PRINCIPA.L GENERA. Hutomopsis. Limn ocharis. ' I4utomus. Hydrocleis. XVIII. ALISMACL~M', Ar. FLowEas g, or rrtona',ciols. PErrANTH 6 rrteroM-s, 2 seriate -(calyx and corolla). STAMENS kppogynou8 or yeri gynou8, equal or multiple in nlmber with, tke yeriantk leaflets. OvAE?Es more or less nwmerous, tohorled or capitate, distinct, l-celled, I — 2- ovuledi ovvLES cnmpylotropols. PRvzT a folhcle. SEEns recurved, es:ulblminous. EMBEYQ hooked ST@.— M />erbaceols. LEAvEs rudhcal, strongly nerved. Aquatic or marsh pERss, perennial, sometimes producing subterranean tuber- like buds (Sugitturia), LEAvzs usual]y radical, rosulate or fascicled; petioLe with a dilated sheathing base; blade entiIe, nerves prominent, converging towards the top and united by secondary transverse nerves, cordate or sagittate or oval-oblong, arrested when the leaf is submerged, and then replaced by the petiole charged into a linear or spathulate phyllode. Fr owERs regular, >, or rarely momacious (pagittaria), in a raceme or panicle with whorled pedicels. PEa?ANTH 6-phyllous, leaflets 2-seriate, the 8 outer calycinal, the 8 inner petaloid, 8:stivation imbrica',e or convolute caducous. ST$.MENs inserted on the receptacle, or at the base aiid on the sides of the inner perianth lea6ets, equalling them or double or multiple in number; filaments filifor; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsiflxed in the y flowers, extrorse and basiflxed in the g (Sagittnria), dehiscence longitudinal. OvARIEs 6 — 8 — co, whorled or capitate, quite distinct (Alismu, Sagittarin), or coherent by their ventral suture (Damasonilm); styLe ventral, very short; stigrln simple; ovMles campylo- tropous, solitary, basilar, erect (Alisma, Sagittaria), or 2 — 8 superimposed, the one jpgggo~~~e~ are closely allied to Alisnsncece, through Limnochaiis, only differing in their singular placen- tation and the number of their ovules. This falnily is not numerous; S'utosntss inhabits the north temperate zone, Limnocha~is and SEydrn- cleis tropical America, Butomopsis Africa. The roots and seeds of fhcton>us ambellatus (Flnwerinlf Etush) were formerly recommended as emolli~nts and refrigerants. The baked ront is still eaten in North A:ia. Hydrocleia is remarkable for its milky juice, and Linrnocha~ is for the structure of its leaves, which have a large terminal pore, by which the plant appears to relieve its tissues when gorged with liquid. This phenomenon is identical with that described by Schmidt, Duchartre, and C. hlusset, as occurring in several Aroidrre (Colocasin), aud which consists in sn intermittent more or less abundant emission of pure water, to the extent of more than half an ounce in a hot summer's night, a phenomenon which has been observed in the leayes af Grnniigeg, agd several other Monocotyledons. 
800 XVIII. ALISMACEW. Alisnsa natans. Alisma Plantago. Flopover cut vertically (mag. A lisn~g Pt«ntago. Iufloresceucc;. A li sn~a Plan tago. Flower (mag,). Al(sma. Dlaglam. A lisnsa. Carpel (mag.). Alisn>a Plantago. Fruit (mag.). A i@ma. Seed (ma .). A/isma. Seed cut vertically (mao ) ~ 
8agittariu sagittcefolia. Inflorescence. Dumaannem stellaAcm. basilar and erect, the others horizontal. Ripe caarELs indehiscent, or dehiscent by their ventral suture. SEEDs l'ecurved, exalbuminous; teata membranous. ExsRYo hooked, sub-cylindric; saChcle inferior or centripetal. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. 'Alisma. Dam asonium. Sagittaria. A/ianracece have by a great many botanists been united with Juncagi'neer, which only difFer in their always extrorse anthers, anatropous ovules, and straight embryo; A/ismacece are also connected on the other hand with Betomece, which are separated by their placentation and the number of their ovules. They are found, though not abundantly, in the temperate and tropical regions of both worlds. A/iama grows in the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere and the tropics of the New World. 8ayittaria inhabits the same countries, but is rarer jn the tropics. Damasoniun~ inhabits certain parts of Europe, North Africa, North-w'est United States, and East Australia. Most Ah'amacec8 possess an acrid juice, which led formerly to their use in medicine. The Water Plantain (Alisma Plantago) and Sagittaria sagittcvfol~a have been prescribed, but without good reason, for hydrophobia; the feculent rhizomes of the latter lose <heir acridity by desiccation, and serve as food to the 1artar Kalmucks; the same is the case with S. sinensis, cultivated in Chins, and S. obtseifolia, of North America. 
802 XIX. JUNCAGINEiK. PLowERs g, or dicEnous. PERIANTH 6-merous, 2-seriate, ca,lycinal, sometimes 0. STAMENs 6, yerigynous or hyyogynous, sometimes 1 only; ANTHERR extrorse. OvARIEs 8 or more, dastanct, or more or less cohere»t, 1 — 2-oeuled; OvULzs basiler, enetroyous. T)iglochin. Diagram. Triglochin laxiffo) um. Carpel (mag.). Trigloc1<in marilimum. XIX. JUNCAGINEM, L. C. fichu).d. T~ iglochin palustre. Flowering spike. T~ igloch~n palusb e Tra,nsverse section of fruit (mag.). Triglochin laxifforum. Carpel cut vertically (mag.) 
XIX. ZUNC>erNEa. 808 TI i!Ilochin la+I'ftorum. kntberiferous scale. Triglochin la.r~gorum. Transverse section of fruit. D iglochin lusi~ncm. Pistil (mag.). Triglochin. Seed. THglochi n. Embryo. 1'riylochin lax'i/lorum. Fruit (mag.). Tetroncium magellanicum. Flower. Tetroncium. Embryo cut transversely. Tetroncium. Seed cut vertically (mag.) e Tet I oncium. Young fruit. Ltva.a. Portion ot infiorescence. Lila.a. Embryo (mag ) Lila.a. Seed (Diag+) o Lila;a. basilar fruit. Scheuchzeria. Embryo (mag.). Lila:a. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). LiltJ.'a. g Gower $mag.). Linea. Q Gower (mag.). pEuzT a cappsule or follicular, or indehiscent. SEED8 erect, egalbuminous; EMaRYo atraigh,t.— STEM or SCAPE Aerbaceoee. LEAVES all radical, or caroline alternate. Marsh HERss. LEAvEs sheathing at the base, semi-cylindric Or linear-ensiform, sometimes scented. FLowEas g (Triglochin,, Scheuchzeriu), or dicecious (Tetroncium), sometimes 0 (Lila:a). STxMENs 5, inserted at the base of the perianth-lea8ets (Tetroncium,, Triglochin), or hy'pogynous (Scheuchzeria), rarely 1 only (Lila.a); fila- ~pnt8 very short; anthera 2-celled, extrorse, d.ehiscenee longitudinal. CARFELs 8, distinct, 1-celled (Schmchzeria), or 6 united into a 6-celled ovary; of which 8 cells are often imperfect (Triglochin), rarely' solitary or spiked (Lilcea); styles as many as 3F 2 
804. XX. POTAMEiK. carpels, elongated or very short; stiqmas simple (Tetroncimm), or capitate (Lilcea), or p umose (Triglochin), or papillose (Schemchserin); ovmles 2, collateral, erect, or solitary and basilar, anatropous. FRvzT of' distinct spreading follicles, o ening by their ventral suture (Scheuchseria), or a 4 — 6 — 8-celled capsule, opening by the ventral sutures of the carpels (Triqlochin, Tctroncium), or indehiscent (Lilxu). SL'zns erect, exalbuniinous. EMBRYO straight; I a8icte inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Triglochin. Tetroncium. S«heuch zeria. Lil~a. T.'r l Junccigineca, which are closely allied to Alismaeece also so approac axadeca (see tlsese families . hS d ~ ~ ~ pirflochin is a widely-dispersed genus orowino' in mar h b k' h mars es or brack>sh grounds of all tern crate regions. Scheueh-ericc grows in the turfy swamps of Euro e and N h A. h g ) p urope an orth America. I'et> ouciuos belonos o the Magellanic lands, and L~'kecc to iXew Gren;ada and Chili. D XX. POTAMEM, Jussieu,. fres raclcish or salt Annua or perennial PLANTs ' 'I h~~ome sometimes with ll ' . t, , wi swo en joi.its, growing in res, raclcish or salt water. STEM8 knotty-jointect, usually branched, radieant. Potamorgeton. Diagram. San nichellia. Fr nits (mag.). Potamogeton c~ ispus. Flower (mag.). P. c~ ispu,s. Stamen and sepal (mag.). Pi,uppia g inflorescence (mag.). Potamogeton perfoliatus. 
XXI. XPONOGZTZ2E. 805 Potamogeton ci idpud. Young fruit (mag.). P. crhrpud. Fruit cut vertically aud transversely (mag.). P, cpldpgg, ' Seed (mag.). P. crtdpttd. Embryo. GENERA. Spirillus. Zannichellia. Groenlandia. Ruppia. Potamogeton. Althenia. Potatnece inhabit either stagnant water, sluggish streams, or brackish estuaries, or the shallow sess Of the cold and temperate regions of the globe. They are rare in the tropics. Zannichelh'a lives in ditches in Europe and North America; Akheeia in the lagoons of the South of France and of Algeria; Ricypcc in the muddy salt marshes in both continents. They are of no use to man. XXI. APONOGETEM, Planchon A,quatic stemless Hzzzs with tuberous starchy feculent rhizomes. Lzzvzs submerged or Soating, petioled; petiole enlarged and membranous at the base; blade linear, oval or oblong; nerves 1-5, parallel, often united by transverse venules, between which the cellular tissue is sometimes wanting, when the leaf is elegantly latticed. (Omeirandra fenestrah s). Fz owz'zs white or pink, in a unilateral simple o Lzxvzs all submerged, or the upper Soating, alternate or distichous or close together, or rarely opposite, sessile or petioled, entire, 61iform, linear, oval or oblong- lanceolate, all similar, or the submerged narrower and deprived of a stomatiferous epidermis; 8tiyule8 free, or joined to the base of the petiole, membranous, intrafoliar, entire or emarginate. FrowER8 P or mono.cious or polygamous, in a sp<e pr glomerate or solitary. PzzzazT'z of 4 herbaceous valvate sepals (Potamogetoa); or forming a membranous 3-toothed cup in the g 8owers, 0 in the q (Zamnichellia); or totally absent in the P Howers (Rmppia). STLMzNH 4, sub-sessile, inserted on the claw of the sepals (Potaecogeton); or 2, sessile, hypogynous (Rmppia); or 1, stipitate (Zunmichellia, Altkenia); panthers rounded, obtuse or apiculate and 3-celled, or oblong and 1-celled (Althenia); pollenglob, ose or oblong or arched, and very Bnely granular. Ovxzlzs 1 — 4 — 6, l-celled, 1-ovuled; atyle elongate; stigma peltate or unilateral, sessile; ovule pendent, orthotropous or campylotropous. FRUn' sessile or stipitate, indehiscent, coriaceous; eyicary xnembranous; en,doc~ry hard, or opening into 2 valves at germination. SEED oblong; testa xnembranous; aQncm,en 0. EMBRYO macropodous, antitropous or amphitropous, cotyledonary end. arched or spirally coiled. 
XXI. A.PONOGETEiK. Ayonogeton distachyus. 806 Ouvirandra Berni erana. Flower. 0. Bernierana. Pistil laid open. Ayonogeton. Flower. Aponogeton distachyus. Embryo in two stages of germination. 
XXII. NA.INDE~. 807 2-3-fid spike, at the top of an axillary scape, enclosed at erst in a membranous or coloured. eonieal spathe. PERIANTH 0, or 2-3-phyllous, eapucous or persis- tent, sometimes accompanied by 10-15 distiehous white thick and aecrescen bracts (Aponogeton). STAMENs 6 — 18-20, hypogynous, sub-equal; fiLavnen<s subu]ate, persistent; anthers ovoid, basiBxed, 2-celled; pollen globose, or acutely elliptic. Qv>RiEs 8 — 5, Hagon-shaped, sessile, 1-celled; styLe continuous with the ovary, oblique, and stigmatiferous on the inner face; ovlle8 2~6, inserted a little to one side at the bottom of the cell, ascending, anatropous. FEviT a 1-2-seeded follicle. SEEDB Wraith membranous or sub-spongy testa; Nlblmen 0. EMBRYo oval or elliptic, thick, compressed, radicular end inferior. GENERA. ' Aponogeton. ' Ouvirandra, [Aponogeton is very closely allied to Potamen, and is distinguished chiefly by the brac(a, hypo- gynous stamens, and sub-basal ovules.] These genera belong to tropical Africa, India, and Madagascar. The name Omni~ rrnd'ra is taken from the Madagascar language, in which the v.ord owe&.vfnrhow simi6es edible root, and is applied eqllally to several species of Dioacorec; the root o~cvj is found bearing the same meaning throu~ hnut the islands of the Southern Ocean. W'e have noticed elsewhere that the genus Spathinpi, of Loureiln, is a synonym of 80M'0'%'L. XXII. N.DIADEM. Marine or fresh-water annual or perennial HERBs. STEMs creeping or rooting, branched. LEkvEs alternate, distichous or opposite, often close together at the top of the internodes, linear, 1-8-nerved, entire, or tip denticulate, base sheathing, persistent, or jointed and caducous; 8heath furnished with intravaginal free or connate membranous stipules, sometimes accompanied by scales (Phucagrostis); ayadt'ces usually solitary, sometiines several united in a common spathe, each furnished with a 2-valved spathella, and bearing 8 — 6 y Qowers (Posidonia). FrowzRs 0 (Poeidonia), or moncecious (Zostera), or dicecious (Naj as, Phucagrostis); solitary (Phucagrostis), or sub-solitary (Nujas), or in axillary fascicles (CaMLt'nt'a), or united, 2 or more, on a spadix contained in a foliaceous spathe. PERraNvH 0 (Zostera, PhyLLospadiz, Phuca- grostt'e, Post'donia, Ac.); or tubular, membranous, 4-lobed (CaMLiniu, Najas), or tubular, denticulate (HaLoyhi La). STAMENs 1 (Naj as, Calh'nt'u, Zostera, kc.), or 2 (Phuca grostis), or 4-8 (Posir4nt'a); fiLaments 0 (Naj ns), or very short, scale-like (Zostera), or dila'.ed and aristate (Post'doniu), or geminate and coherent (Phucagrostis); anthers 1- celled (Zostsre), or 2-celled (Posidon~'a, Phucagrostis, kc.), or 4-celled (CaMLint'u, Naj as), dehiscence longitudinal; yoLLen usually confervoid (Zostera, PhMcagrostis, kc.), or globose (Nnjas, CaMLt'gaia). QvsRrzs 1 — 2-4, distinct, 1-celled, usually l-ovuled, sometitnes with ' several-ovuled parietal placentas (HaLophi La, licvlnoysis); stigmas 2 apiculate, or 8 Bliform, sometimes jointed at the top of the style (H~LoyhiLa, kc.), rarely discoid and sharply branching (Posidoniu); ovule pendulous and orthotropous (Zostera), or campylotropous (Phucagrostis, kc.), or ascending and anatropous (VaMLinia, ElaLop/u'Le, .Ac.). FRuiT usually a nut or utricle, sometimes a berry. (Pnst'doniu), indehiscent, or opening more or less irregularly at germination. SEEn 
XXII. NEIL.DZiK. 808 Najas. Fruit, entire and with open epicarp (mag.). (X. Braun.) Najas major. Najas. Embryo, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Phucagrostis mqj or. Q plant. Bornet.) Rajas mf aor. Young g Bower (mag.)- Najas. g Bower expanded, ehiscent (mag.). (4- Braun.) Seas. g Sower haIf open. (g. Brazen ) Rajas. anther covered by the perianth (mag.). 1Vqjas. g flower with outer perianth turned back (mag.). Phucag~ osA's. Base of leaf, outer face (mag.). Phucagrostia. Base of leaf, inner face, showing the scales (mag.). Phucagrostis. Confervoid pollen. (Hornet.) 
XXII. NAI<Dg~. 809 gaelinfa fragile. Q 5ower (mag.). PhucagrostM major. g plant. (Bornet.) ~uttra mgt+aa. Caeliahg. Seed (mag.). ~aliene. Embryo (mag.). Upper end of ~the. Phucag]osiris major. Longitudinal section of a root and rootlet, showing the pileorhiza (mag.). (Bornet.). Oaulinia. Dehiscent peri- carp without the seed (mag.). golf' a fwariaa Fructiferous spathe 
XXII. NAIADZ2E. $10 Zoster a. Embryo cut vertically, and portion of cotyledon, showing the point. Zoster a. Embryo, entire and cut transversely (mag.). Znstei a. pipit, entire and opened (mag ) Zoster a ma~ ina. Pistil laid open below to show the insertion of the ovule (mag.). GENERA. Phyllospadix. Caulinia. Lemn opsis. aj as. Phucag rostis. Posidonia. Zostera. Halophila. Zoste>vs inbabits the estuaries of the North Sea and Atlantic and Indian Oceans, Post'don<a and Phucg- rgt ostis the Mediterranean, and P)ill'l'ospctdk'x tbe western sbores of North America. Cauhinc'a and ~a~-'gs inhabit fresh still waters in Europe and America. In Holland the leaves of Zostera are used jn the con- struction of dykes. For some years they have been used in France for stufBng mattresses and for packing. Adrien de Jussieu, who studied the classification of Monocotyledons, divided tbem into albuminous and exalbuminous, and the latter again into terrestrial (Orch''deca) and aquatic. The exalbuminous aquatics have been divided into two sections, according to the presence or absence of a, true periantb. The chlamydeous section includes Ali8macecv, Smtomea', and Ayd>'ocharidea, which have six perianth divisions the three inner petaloid; the other section comprises Juncos~'ne6t,, 3a~'adecv, Potamea, ar.d 7 ~ ~ p Zosteraceca, which have a scaly, membranous, or herbaceous perianth, or are achlamydeous. The three families of the erst section are distinguished by free or coherent ovaries, and by the placentation; those of the second section by the embryo, which isbrachypodous and homotropous in Jmiccrg~neu, macropodous and antitropous in Zosteracecv, macropodous and amphitropous in Potameca, macropodous and homotropous in Naiadece. With modifications we have adopted tbis glassitcation,' and after many endeavours we have suc- ceeded in uniting in what appear to us homogeneous groups, the exalbuminous aquatic Monocotyledonous genera, placed in one family by most botanists. without overlooking the close afBnity between Juncc- ginece, Potameca, Na~'adeem, 8:c., we think tbat the form of the stigmas — entire and peltate. or divided and pointed — may serve to group very naturally the diff'erentgeneraof Naiades.' arid Potameca, the latter being stances the simplest and most practical is that adopted in this work. See Synopsis of Orders at the end.— Ez) ~ ' After many attempts by many botanists, it is pretty clear that any linear arrangement of the Mono- cotyledonous families is quite impossible, and that there is little choice between several of them; under which cir- sub-globular or ovoid; testa thin or membranous, smooth or reticulate. ZMzRYp maeropodous. 
811 XX>L paLM~ connected with Jicncagineu. It is thus tha ~ ~ .„-......d F...,.. 0. h..th.,h e ot er hand, it is probable th t 'ly will be mad,e of these c. are nown a famil w enthefr' aiie p acentation, +rill stand. in th ese genera, which, b its ge on an Ouvi'randra approach. o vie n that Sgtomece do t appears superfluous t d' s o iscuss the modern o we e o o lib- rational the affinity b t e ween /isnlaceu an view, based on that of Ad n,nsnn, who con ' d Ranuncujtaceu and. h eir seeds, with or with d ' ""out a microscope " lb and a d. ot just sh f 'd h If, in spite of th e ancied he saw wo cotyledons in the and fift .ear 7 > e conscientious vrork y ~ s have so greatly advanced and. tQe saoacious observations which durin the Bot, it i llo bl emne y science; if mere su erfl ' a e o revive paradozes that a have been e is su cient to establish nati ollow Adanson, u g, na ural aAinity, has dont. Cyecd h i gt yniglece, and so forth en wit Chammy s Au op mil9. Polygamons inlorescence. <><mnrops Aumilis Dh,rggm q Cham' ops humilis. Diagram g . 
Bhupis. Half andro.cium and sepal. Chama,'dorea. Q inflorescence. Iihapis. Di agl A,IYl Pinanga. Stamen and sepal. Pinanga. Y'ertical section of ovary (mag.). Pinanga. Diagram g. Car yota. Diagram g. Pin anga. Q flower (mag.). 3 reea Catechcc. Mono.cious infloresceuce, Q flowers below, g above. 
XXIII. PALMER. FLOATERS MsmaUy diclinoms, sessile, or yedicelled on a simyle or branch,ed spaAz. CzLYx and coRor,zx 8 merous. STxxENs Mslally 6, hypogynous or perigynous. Ovx@Y free, with 1 — 8 coherent or free carpels; ovvLEs sohtary in each, cell, rarely geminate. PRUIT a berry or dru pe. SEED album i'+o+s. EMBRYO periyheric.— STEM moody. LEAvES alternate, yetiole skeatIIimg, blade usually laciniate. Perennial woody PLANTs, elegant or majestic in habit. PRIMARY RooT decaying early, and replaced by numerous adventitious roots, which are developed at the base of the trunk, and form a compact conical mass, often very voluminous, and rising more or less above the soil, and in certain cases raising the trunk, and supportjng jt like the shrouds of a ship. TEuNK (stipe) usually tall and slender, sometimes short and tumid (Geonoma and Pha;niz acauhs, Astrocarynm acamle, kc.), or a short and creeping inclined stock, or forming underground a branched rhizome, the top of which, crowned by leaves, is on the surface of the soil (Sabal, Rhapis); simple, or very rarely dichotomous (Hyphmae, kc.), sub-cylindric, or rarely swollen towards the middle (1riartea, Acrocomia, Jnba~a), with or without nodes, smooth or armed with hairs, which are thickened and elongated into spines (Nartinesia, Bactris), usually rough and annulated by the persistent bases of the leaves, sometimes marked with spiral scars (Uorypha elata). LEAVEs springing from the terminal bud, alternate, base sheathing the stem; sheath sometimes with a ligulate prolongation at the upper part (Sabal, Oopernicia, kc.), and usually decomposing into a fibrous network after the decomposition of the leaf; petiole convex below; blade pinnatisect or Babellate, or peltate (Licuala peltata), or simply split; segments or pinnules callous at the base, quite distinct, or coherent below, folded longitudinally in vernation, with margins recurved [or erect or depressed], often split along the secondary nerves; n,erves sometimes persistent and resembling 61aments, sometimes much prolonged in tendril-like appendages (Calamus). INFLoaEscENcE axillary. Srxnrx (regime) furnished with an herbaceous or almost woody spathe, monophyllous, or com- posed of several distichous bracts, wholly or partially enveloping the inflorescence, - or considerably shorter than it. PLowERs small, usually djo.cjous or mono.cious, rarely g (Corypha, Sabal, kc.), shortly pedicelled or sessile, often sunk in the pits of the spadix, furnished with a bract and 2 opposite bracteoles, free or coherent, sometjmes reduced to a callosity, or 0. PERIANTH double, persistent, coriaceous, formed of a calyx and a calycoid corolla. SEPALs 3, distinct or more or less coherent, often keeled. PETALs ~, more or less distinct, 8:stjvatjon valvate in the g fiowers, imbricate-convolute in the g. STxMENs hypogynous on a sub-Heshy' djsk, or perigynous at the base of the perianth, usually 6, 2-seriate, opposite to the sepals and petals, rarely' 8 (sp. Areca, sp. Ph~iz), or multiples of 8 (15-80 in Borassms, 24 — 86 in Lodoicea), sometimes rudimentary in the q Howers; filaments djstjnct, or united at the base into a tube or cup; an,tiers introrse, or sometimes extrorse, 2-celled, linear, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. CaRPEr.s 8 (rarely 2 — 1), distinct, or coherent into a sub-globose or 3-lobed ovary, with 1 — 8 cells, of which 2 are very often arrestedy usually rudimentary in the g Bovrers; styles continuous with the back of the carpels, coherent, or rarely sub-distinct; stigmas simple; ovules rarely geminate and collateral in each cell, usually solitary, fixed to the central angle 
814 XXIII. PALMiK a little above the base, sometimes orthotropous with the micropyle superior, sometimes more or less anatropous with the micropyle inferior, or facing the wall of the ovary. PRUIT sometimes 8 — 2 — 1-celled, 8 — 1-seeded, som.etimes 8-lobed, sometimes composed of 8 distinct carpels, accompanied at the base with the persistent and usually hardened perianth. BERRY or DRUpE with smooth or scaly epicarp; Burcocarp Beshy, and sometimes oily or 6brous; endoceap membranous, fibrous, woody, or bony. SEED oblong, ovoid or spherical, erect or pendulous laterally; teste often adhering to the endocarp; albumen copious, cartilaginous, horny or sub-woody, dry or oily, homo- geneous or ruminate. EMBRYO pressed against the periphery of the seed, and covered with a thin layer of albumen, turbinate or conical or cylindric. Sager us Langkab. Fruit cut vertically. C ocoa-nut (Cocos nuc~'fera). Fruit cut vertically. b. endocarp; c. testa; d. albumen; e. embryo; f. cavity occupied by the milk. S. LangLab. Fruit cut transversely. Cocoa-nut (Coccs nucifera). Fruit, one-third nat. size. Cocoa-nut, seen lengthwise, showing Cocoa-nut, seen from below, and showing the three sides corresponding with the tbree cavities corresponding to the the three primitive carpels. three original carpels. Areca C'atecl~u. Fruit, entire and cut vertically. 
Jgqforthia elegance. 
816 XXIII. PA.LM2E. Date. Seed. Face opposite chalaza. Date. Fruit. Date. Seed. Face opposite hilum. Date. Fruit cut vertical'. Date. Seed cut transversely (mag ) Date. Fimb~9 (mag,), Caryota sobolifera. TR? BE I. ABECISZ<W. Trees or shrubs vrith pinnate, pinnatjfid or bipinnate leaves; pinnules ~jtQ curved margins. Spathe polyphyllous, rarely monophyllous, very rarely 0. Flowers mono.c ious or dio:cious, sessile on a smooth foveolate or bracteolate Staine~s hypogynous. Fruit deeply 3-lobed., a berry or drupe. Albumen homo geneous or ruminate. Embryo usually basilar. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Cham@'.dorea. Iriar tea. Seaforthia. ' Areca. Hyophorbe. ' Arenga. Harina. Eentia. Oreodoxa. Hyospathe. Ceroxylon. Ora,nia. Pinanga. CEnocarpus. Ca,ryota. 
81 Taiaa II. OALAME~. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Zgacca. Damon orops. Plectocoznia. ' Sagus. ' Mauritia. " Calamus. Tazaa III. BORA88INEW. Trees saith palmate-Babel- late or pinnate leaves; pin- nules of the Babellate saith erect margins. Spathes woody or 6brous, reticulate (Manica~ia), imperfect and sheathing the base of the spa- dices, or perfect, and comp- letelyy enveloping them. cflowers usually dio:cious, the 8 nearly glumaeeous in texture, gunk in the pits formed on the spadix by the union of the bracts, and presenting an amen- taceous appearance. Stamens hypo gynous. Fruit a drupe, rarely a berry; albumen homo- geneous. Embryo usually apical. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. Borassus. Hyphane. Manicaria. "Latania. Geonoma. Bentinchia. TazaE IV. CORYPHIEEW~. Trees or stemless plants. Leaves usually palmate-Babel- late, very rarely pinnate (Ph,a- m,iz); pinnkles with erect gp~pjs g< gellifo> mix. Sarmentose or arborescent plants. Leaves pinnate or palmate-flabellate, often terminating in a long appendage armed with hopks; pinnkles with deckrved margins. Spathe usually polyphylloks, rarely monophylloks. Spadices branched. Flowers usually diclinous, sessile; braets and bracteoles enveloping the Hovrers, and simula- ting an amentaceoks inflorescence. Stamens h$pogynoks or perigynoks. Frkjt s, berry covered with imbricate quadrate scales, which are at erst erect, then reckrved; albumen homogeneous or ruminate. Embryo lateral or skb-basilar. 
XXIII. PA.LMK. 818 Pl~ceniz dachjlife> a, Livistonia aust''alis. margins. Spathes imperfect, or rarely perfect. Flowers sessile, usually g, or polygamo-dio.cious. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous. meruit a berry; albumen homogeneous or ruminate. Embryo dorsal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. TRisL V. OOOOI3TEW. Large or small trees. Leaves pinnate; pinnules with decurved margins. Trunk thorny or not. Flowers at first enclosed in the spathe, diclinous, bracteolate, sessile, or sunk in pits formed by the union of the bracts. Stamens hypogynous, filaments confiuent at the base. Fruit a drupe, sarcocarp fibrous or oily (Elaeia), Coryphee,. C oP e 1'nl cia,. Thrinax, Bra,hea. "Rhapis. Sa,rib us. " Trachycarpus, ' Lieu@la. Chammrops. " Livistnna. Sabal. ~ Phoenix. 
819 endocarp thick, woody, marked with 8 scars, I of which corresponds to the embryo. Seed oily; albumen homogeneous. Embryo basilar. PRINCIPAL GENERA, Acro comia. Diplothemium. Martinezia. Desmoncus. Astrocaryum. Maximiliana. " Cocos. Culielma. ~ Elaeis. Bactris. Attalea. JubRa. Palms are not closely allied to any of the families in the division to which thev belong; although Cyclanthea,', Nipacea. and Phytelephasiea'. approach them in their sheathing flsbellste or pinnate leaves and inflorescence. Endlicher notices some resemblance in habit between the Palms and the arundinaceous Grasses, but R. Brown does not admit this analogy, and rather considers Palms as near Juncee through Xes'otes and Fkgellarg'a. Palms belong [almost] exclusively to the torrid zone and to the hottest regions of the temperate zone. The species which extend furthest from the equator do not advance higher than 44' north latitude, and 89 south latitude (Areca sapida, New Zealand), and these are but few in number. Even in the tropics they are very unequally distributed, and are most abundant where great heat is accompanied by great humidity. They are numerous in India and its Archipelago; they abound in Central America; but they are comparatively rare in Africa on account of the long droughts. One alone, the Dwarf Palm (Chama'rope hnmitie), is a native of South Europe; it is more abundnnt on the neighbouring shores of Africa, forming a link between the Mediterranean and the sub-tropical regions of Africa. The Date (Phoenix dactyhfera) is s native of Arabia snd Africa. Certain Palms sre social, snd occupy immense tracts; some grow in inundated ssvsnnshs (1riartea), others in arid plains. The trunk of Palms is very various in size; that of Oreodora frigida is scarcely equal to s small seed, while that of tubcea measures more than three feet in diameter. Certain species are stemless; others rise to 2<0 feet in height. The numbers nf flowers borne by a Palm is sometimes prodigious; 12,000 male Bowers have been counted in a single Date spathe; 207,000 in a spathe, and 600,000 in a single individual of Alfonsia amygdalina. The family of Palms, of which nearly 1,000 species are now known, ranks next to Grnvii'new in utility. Perhaps there is no species for which a use is not found in domestic or industrial economy. All yield textile flbres, useful especially in She manufacture of paper; their large >eaves serre to thatch houses, and cut in strips are made into cords, mats, baskets, hats and various utensils. The brood of many is used in house building. Some contain an edible starch in their trunks, others have a sugary fermentable sap; certain species are valuable for their fruit, others for the oil in their seed or pericarp. In many Palms the central bud is, when young, a highly esteemed vegetable. Finally, Palms yield several interesting medicinal products. 8at7us >ug~phii, lcevia and genicina, which grow in the Moluccas, contain a very nourishing farinaceous pith, known as Sago; and several iVaurit~'ce, from tropical America, rival the Sago Palm in this respect. Arenga saccharifera, Corypha nmbrand~fera, Roraeens ftohelliformie, Cocos nncifera, Sagne RsmphiV, Raphia, 2jfauritia vinifn a[and som'e species of Caryota and Phoenix], possess an abundant sap, from which sugar is extracted, or which is converted by fermentation into an alcoholic drink known as Toddy, Palm Wine, Laymi and Arrack. The Date Palm (PhmnLe dactylifera) is s dicecious tree. Each female flower produces three berries, of which two are usually arrested; their solid flesh, of a vinous, sugary taste, somewhat viscous, serves as food to the Negros and Arabs who live in the Helad-el-Djeiid, or Date country, situated, to the south of the Atlas, and extending from Morocco to Tunis. The Cocoa-nut (Cocos nncifera), which aFects the coasts throughout the tropics, is called by some travellers the King of Plants, a name expressive of its great value. Its stem and leaves, and the flbres which accompany them, and its fruit, sufEce for all the wants of the inhabitants of the torrid zone; it yields sugar, milky solid cream, wine, vinegar, oil, cordage, cloth, cups, wood for buildin~, thatch, Rc. The Cabbage Palm is an Areca, the ' cabbage ' being its central bud; but many other Palms yield a cabbage much larger snd more sapid; these sre Cocos nncsfera, Arenga snccharifera, Mosv'miiiana re~ a,' 3G 2 
XXIII. PALMER. 820 ~ Coci, or Cocoa-nut fibre, is probably here referred not an uncommon length in Ceylon and the Malay to.— ED. islands.— ED. ' This has not been verified. Three hundred feet is and all the species of At(alen. A sort of cabbage is ajso obtained from Chn~nce~ops 1~umilc's. Elcrei's guineensis, a large mono:cious Palm of West Africa, which is cultivated in America,, bears a drupe, the sarcocarp of which contains a yellow scented oil, called Palm Oil, used in Africa and Guiana as olive oil; the kernel also yields a white solid oil, used as butter: this latter, much less abundant than the other, is not imported into Europe; but the first, which always remains liquid in the tropics, is imported into France and England, where it arrives congealed, and is used in making soap Land candles]. Cerozylon aud>'coin, a maguificent species growing in Peru, and Co~ypho cerifcra, named in Brazil Carnauba, produce @ true wax, which exudes from the leaves, and especially from the trunk, at the rings. The Double Cocoa- nut (Lodoieea sechelloi um) is a very tall tree [confined to the Seychelles Islands], the enormous 2-lobed fruit of which was formerly in great repute as a universal antidote; it is now only an object of curiosity. A>eca Catech<c, a large Palm of Indian Ceylon and the Moluccas, produces the Areca-nut, from the seed of which is prepared a much esteemed astringent juice, which is chewed, mixed with quicklime and the leaves of Betel Pepper, by the inhabitants of tropical Asia (see p. 731). From the leaves of all Palms are made more or less coarse bats, for which the young leaves are used, being carefully cut before they unfold, and while still whitish and supple; the leaves of Coi ypha are preferred for this purpose. The fibrous husk of the Cocoa-nut is used for making cords; and the other parts of several Palms also yield fibres with which cordage is manufactured. The Piaqaba' is the most important for ships' cables, as it does not decay in water; mattresses, brushes and brooms are also made of ii. The species which produce the Piaqaba are Leopoldinia Piagabo and Attalea fi~nifern In B.razil they obtain from the leaves of several species of Sacti.c's, especially S'. setose, a textile matter nained tecicu, finer and more tenacious than hemp, of which fine hammocks and fishing-nets are made. M. Marius I orte, in a notice of the uses of some Palms, tells us that this thread is not used for garments, on account of a sort of rasping property, which causes it to cut like a file or sandpaper, excoriating the skin, a»d if worn with other clothes quickly rubbing them to pieces. With a thread of tecun and patience, says M. Porte, a bar of iron may be cut. The Rattans (Calamuv), or Cane Palms, have a very slender stem, scarcely as thick as the thumb; this stem, in some species, climbs up trees, sometimes attaining a length of 12,000 to 18,000 feet' (Ru>n phia, vol. ii. p. 158). The fiexible stems are sent to Europe, where they are used for various light and solid articles, trellised furniture, switches, canes (known as Dutch canes), drc. The fruit of Calamus Lb neo is impregnated with a red astringent resin named Dragon's Blood, much more used by druggists than the Dragon's Blood of the 1terocn~pus or the D~.accaua. The roots of Saba/ Pcclntetto are very rich in tannin. 1he sap of Cnrypho umbraculifera and sylvcst~ii, Asiatic species, is sn emetic, and considered an slexipl>am>ic. FSyf>heine cucifera, an Egyptian Palm, remarkable for the dichotomy of its stem, yields a gum-resiu (Egyptian bdellium), formerly classed among diuretics, and the sarcocarp of its fruit tastes like gingerbrea,d. This elegant family forms the principal ornament of our southern gardens, and with care so»>e species may even be grown in the climate of Paris. The Dwarf or Fan Palm (Chumcn og>s hu>n>7is), mentioned above, is a small polygamous tree, stemless or cn,ulescent, abu»dantly spread over Sicily, Italy, Spain, and Algeria, and which lives in the open air in south-eastern France. The Chusan Pal»> (Trachycorpus or Chamcarof>s e>:celia), a dimcious tree a foot to 18 inches high, is less picturesque, but hardier than the preceding; its trunk is furnished with a sort of tow or hair, resulting from the de- composed bases of the petioles; this tow, used by the Chinese in the manufacture of cordage and of coarse stuffs, fornis a natural clothing to this Palm-tree, and protects it so much from the cold as to enable it to stand the winter in the gardens of Provence and Languedoc, as well as on the coast from Hordeaux to Cherbourg, and even in the Isle of Wight. Some North American dwarf Palms are also cultivated; the best known is the 8abnl Adansonii, a stemless species, hardy in the south of France. Another, and a, g'reatly preferable one, and equally hardy, is the Chrome@~.ops ZEyst~ix, a, caulescent species, of which the stem, bristling with sharp points, rarely attains the height of three feet. The species first introduced into Europe, probably by the Arabs, is the Date, the tree of the African oases, without which the Sahara would be uninhabitable. It was 
. XXV. NIPS.CEZE. 821 pultivated in biblical times, and its origin is unknown, although it may be reasonably supposed to be indigenous to Arabia. But eren in ancient times it was cultivated in South Persia, Egypt, and Nnrth Africa, whence it was much later introduced into the south of Europe. Its fruits only acquire all <heir qualities under the torrid and dry sky of desert regions. The best come to us from the oases of the Central Sahara; those of second quality from the northernmost oases of Algeria and Tunis. Dates little inferior to these last are still gathered in the environs of the town of Elche, in Sp«in, between 38 and. 80 north latitude; but this is the extreme north limit of Date culture, considered as a fruit tree. Above this point the pulp remains zunre or less acid., and the Date is only an ornamental tree. On the coast of Liguria it is cultivated for the sake of the leave.-", which are used by Ron>an Catholics in the cere- monies of Palm Sunday, as well as at the Jewish Passover. It is common on the shores of Pro>''tncp, between Toulon and Nice; it appears to be about as hardy as the Orange, for it dies wherever the latter is killed by the cold. XXIV. PIiYTE'LEPHASIEM, Brongniart. GENERA. Wettinia; Phytelephas. Phytekphaaieu are near Pandcnece and Cyclanthece. Wettinia, by its one-celled ovary and. anatropous 'ovule, forms the passage to Palms. This little group belongs to Peru [Ecuador and Vievv Grenada]. The ivory-lil<e albumen of PIuj t<(ep)>a> is edible when young; it hardens so much when ripe that i4 is used as a substitute for elephants' tusks, whence its common name of Vegetable Ivory. XXV. NIPA GEM, Brongniart. A. Palm.-like pLxNT. TRvNK unarmed, thick, short, spongy within. LEAvE8 terminal, large, pinnatisect; yinnule8 narrow, erect, stifF, plaited. SPADIx mono,- cious, terminal, sheathed. in a polyphyllous spathe, persistent, at Brst erect, after- wards drooping. Fz,owERs 8 minute, yellowish, each with a bract, and united into lateral cylindric catkins; the Q agglomerated into a terminal capitulum.— Fr owERs g: SEpxz s 8. PET>z 8 8, valvate in mstivatipn. STAMENS 8, with coherent Glaments; Palm-like stemless or caulescent PLANTs. LEAvEs very long, pinnate, crovrded at the top of the [very short inclinedj stem; leagets decurved at the base. Fr.owERs moncecious or polygamo-dicecious; speech,e monophyllous (Phytelephas) or diphyllous (Wsttinia);. spadt'ces simple, clavate or cylindric, densely covered with Sowers. PERIANTH-LEAFLETs 2-seriate, unequal,a:stivation imbricate or valvate. STAMENs K), inserted at the base of the perianth; an,ther8 linear or oblong, apiculate by the con- nective, 2-celled, opening longitudinally. OvxEY of 4 1-ovuled cells (Phytelephas), or 1-celled and. 1-ovuled (Wsttieiu); styte terminal, divided into 5 — 6 stigmatic branches (Phytetephas), or basilar, lateral and 8-fid (WeMir't'u); oi~lls basilar, ascending, anatro- pous. DnupEs aggregated, angular, muricate, 4-celled; endocurp crustaceous, simu- lating a r'ounded cone (Phyfelephas), or berry, coriaceous, 1-celled, 1-seeded (8'ettinia). SEEDs with coriaceous or membranous testa; albumen copious, ivory-like; . radicle near the hilum. 
XXVI. PANDA.NECK. 822 anthers adnate, extrorse, su'o-didymous.— FLowERs Q: PERIANTH 0. PzsTzz cout- posed. Of 8 distinct carpels, obliquely truncate, angular, with scales at the base; etiyvtas 8, sessile, excentric, marked with a laoeral slit; [ovule ascending, solitary, anatropousj. DRUpEs of a chesnut brown, forming by their aggregation a volumi- nous capitulum, turbinate, angular, 1-seeded; Barcocury thick, dry, fibrous; enclocary fibrous-woody, perforated at the base. SEED furrowed longitudinally by a projection of the kernel; albumen homogeneous, cartilaginous, hollow in the centre. EMBRYQ basilar. ONLY GENUS. Nipa. Nipa, like Phytelephasieca, is near Pandaneca, CycLnnthecv and Palms. The only species nhabi.s the swampy estuaries of the large rivers of India, and the Moluccas. The seed germinates within the fruit, which falls into the sea, by which it is carried away; but it only detaches from the spadix after several years, when the germination of the seed is so far advanced that the salt water cannot hurt the embryo. The seeds are edible before they are quite ripe, their in- sipidity being corrected by sugar. The inhabitants >f the Philippines and of Cochin China obtain fronx the spadix a juice which yields by fermentation a spirituous liquor and acetic acid. The fronds are used for covering huts in the Indian Archipelago; hats and cigar-cases are also made of theur. [The fruits of Ãif~o abound in the Eocene formations at the mouth of the Thames.] PRINCIPE.L GENERA. Souleye tia. EI eterosti gma. Panda.uss. I'ancki~~ecv, properly so called, w»lc»»e joined by several botanists to Eieycinetf'ere, Cyclw>t)<e+, P1>ytelep1iasi'era and Ãig~nrecv, form with these small families and with Typhaceca a group approaching Palins and Aroids. Ecpaceca, Phytelephffsifu) ~J>«~~t~ie~ and Ei eycinetieca resemble Palms in habi f. pondngeca inhabit the shores [snd interior] of Asia, Arabia I''elix, the large islands of the Pacific Ocean, Nadaoascar, West Africa, North Australia, kc [The number of species in Mauritius, where they are Prutescent or arborescent PLANTS. STEM simple or branched, ringed, supported. on strong ad.ventitious roots; branch>es leafy at the extremity. LEAvEs imbricate in 8 rows, in very close spirals, linear-lanceolate, amplexicaul, edges often spinous. pLQ~ERs dio.cious, achlamydeous, completely covering simple or branched. spadices, acconipanied by herbaceous or coloured caducous spathes.— FIQwERs 8: SPADIX branched, thyrsoid, in tufts or large catkins. STAMENs numerous, very dense; filu ments filiform, isolated or in bundles; unth~'r8 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal.— pLQ~ERs g: SPADIx simple. OvARIEs nuiuerous, l-celled, coherent in bundles, or rarely isolated; 8tiycrnu8 sessile, distinct; ovule solitary, anatropous, adnate to a parietal placenta (Panclunus); or ovules 8, orthotropous (9), inserted at the bass of the coll (Souleyett'a). FRUIT formed of fibrous drupes united in closely cohering groups; endocury bony. SEED ovoid; <es<N membranous; ruphe filiform, scarcely pro- -jecting, chulusu very conspicuous, reaching the top of the cell; albumen Reshy, dense. EMBRYQ straight, basilar; rudicle directed towards the bottom of the cell. 
XXVI. PANDANEZE. Pandanus. Half of fruit cut transversely, fertil cell in the centre. g andante. ~ fixed to placenta- Pandan,us Candelabrum. PanrIanus. Vertical section of ovule. P. tftili.e. Fruiting spadix (one-sixth natural size). Pan dan ns. Pandenm. Vertical section of Seed cut transversely. a portion of the scei. I Pan danus. Fruit cut vertically. Pan danus. Stamens. Pundanus. Embryo (mag.). called Vacoas, is a remarkable botanical featnre of that island.] Their habit is similar to that of gigantic Pro>iehmen; one of the most remarkable is Pnndnnns Candelnbncn~, which owes its specifi name to the elegance of its dichotomous ramification. Mungo Park relates a singular phenomenon pre- sented by another species named J'ang Jasi (Hetnn-stigma Hesdelotfaauts), which <ows at Goree, nn the Gambia, and which, according to this celebrated traveller, burns spontaneously when ripe; it is now 
XX VII. TYPHACZZE. 824 XXVII. TYPHriCEM. (TYPE&, Jmsstcm.— TYPHINW~ AflQrdIL. TY— PEACE&, D.C) S. ramosum. Q Gower (mag.). S. ramosum. Pistil (mag.). (mag.). Sparganium simples. known that this apparent combustion is due to a disease arising from the growth of a parasitic Fungus (Eumago), which covers the leaves with a black powder aoalogous to charcoal. Gaudichaud has divided Pnndanus into several genera, the characters of which appear to depend on the form of the stigmas; these genera not being described, but only figure, we shall enumerate here only Souleyetia and Heterostigma, which are more distinctly c1:aracterized. The male flowers of Pendants have a sweet but verype~etrating odour. The leaves are used for making sacks in which Bourbon co6'ee is sent to Europe. The juice of certain Pandas is recommended, 7 as an astringent in dysentery; the young fruit is considered. an emmenagogue. 
XXVII. TYPHACE2E. 825 Sparganiu~n. Ovarian cell opened, showing the seed with its outer raphe (mag.). Spa rganium. Ovary cut verti- cally (mag.). S. natant. Fruit cut, with the four scales (mag.). S. nal'ans. Seed (mag.), S. natant. Embryo (mag.) TRIBE I. SPARQANIEW. Flowers agglomerated on a hemispheric receptacle in capitula with foliaceous bracts. Spadix branched or simple. Starueas accompanied by membranous scales; ovaries 1-2-ceded, each with 3-4 imbricate and persistent scales. Fruit an indehiscent drupe, 1 — 2-celled, epicarp spongy. Seed ovoid, testa smooth, raphe external. ONLY GENUS. Sparganium. FLowERs %l 0Ãc8ciou8, in, a 8Pi7ce or hecd8, 8eated on I 8Pudiz. PERIANTH 0. STLMENs accompanied by briettee or scales Qvaa?Es 1 2 — cel-led, 1 o'oui-ed; ovvLE pendutoue, anatropoue. FEUD T dry or Pee1<y S.EED atbuswnoue. ZMBjLYO agile; or RAI)INGLE 8Myerior.— STEM kerbaceo%8. LEAvEs 0 ltt',PRO /t.'. Aquatic or marsh HEBBs, perennial, with creeping rhizome. STEMs cylindric, not knotty, solid, simple or branched. LEAvES alternate, linear, striate, entire, gathered at the base of the stem, sheathing; the cauline subtending the spadices, or forming an involucre before Bowering. FLowERs imperfect, seated on a mono:- cious spadix, in heads (Sparganiuvn), or dense spikes, sometimes continuous and furnislled at intervals pvith foliaceous very caducous spathes, sometimes interrupted (Typha); the upper flowers staminiferous, the lower pistilliferous.— FrowEBs g: PERIANTH 0. STAMENs numerous, accompanied by bristles or membranous scales; anthere basiflxed, oblong; cells 2, often shorter than the connective (Typhus), opening longitudinally.— FLowEBs g: PEBIANTH 0. QvaBiEs accompanied by bristles or scales, sessile (Sparganiuvn), or on long stalks when ripe (Typha), with 1-2 1-ovuled cells; 8tyte continuous with the ovary, simple; 8tigma unilateral, papillose, lingui- form, elongated; ovule pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. FRUITs sub- drupaceous or dry, angular, tipped by the style; epicarp membranous or sub-spongy; endocarp sub-woody, indehiscent (Sparganiuvn), or split on one side when ripe, and endocarp coriaceous (Typha). SEED inverted'; albumen farinaceous or fleshy, copious. EMsRYo straight, axile; radicle superior. 
826 XXVII. TYPHA.GEE. TRrsE II. TVPHEW. Flowers in a compact cylindric spike. Spadix simple. Stamens springing from the spadix, accompanied by numerous bristles. Ovaries 1-celled, inserted on small Typha. g flower (mag.). Typha. Fruit (mag.). Pjpha. Pollen (mag.). 33ul ush. (Typha la(ifolia.) protuberances of the rachis, on long stalks vhen ripe, accompanied by numerous bristles, and. by clavate rudimentary ovaries. Fruit dry, epicarp split on one side. Seed. linear, testa striate. T J(p1I,a ~ Rudimentary ovary (mag.). ONLY GENUS. Typha,. Typha. Seed cut vertically (mag ). Typha. Embryo (mag.). 
XXVIII. CYCLANTHE2E. 827 We hare thought it best to divide Typ1~acee into two tribes, distinguished by hab>t, jnflorescen~ and the structure of the male and fenia'.e flowersy and of the fruit and seed. The ovule of Iypkg has been figured as or<hotropous, but it is evidently ana<ropous; the micropyle faces the top of <he ce]l and the chalaaa is turned towards the bottom. Typhaceu are allied on the one hand to Ar~deu and Cyperacen, and on the other to gag~~~~ from which 8parganiun~ only di6ers in its small stature, more simple fruit, and pendulous seed; thjs resemblan~ is so striking that one is tempted to regard I'amdaneu as gigantic Sparganiums. This family contains few species: Typha is dispersed over the tropical and tenlperate regions of the whole world, and piincipa]]y of the northern hemisphere, where its species inhabit sta~mant water and the sides of streams. 8j~gpg~ niNv~ prefers cold or temperate regions. The starchy rhizome of Typha possesses slightly astringent and diuretic properties, which lead tp its use in East A.sia for the cure of dysentery, urethritis and aphths:. 'I'he stems and leaves are used fUr thatching cottages. It has been vainly tried to utilize the bristles of the spilce in the manufacture of a sort of velvet. The seeds of 8paryanisni are eaten by water-birds. LThe pollen of Typ?ia is made into bread by the natives of Soind and New Zealand.] XXVIII. CFCLANTHEM, Poiteau. Stemless or caulescent pLANTs. STEM sub-woody, often climbing by means of adventitious epiphytic roots. LEAVEs chuline or radical, petioled, alternate Oz Carledoofca. Carludovt'ca. Q flower see««m above, showing the four perigonial scales, opposite the four caducous fi]a- ments, and alternate with the four lobes of the ovary. Carlufl orica. Stamen, outcr' Carlu<lof:ica. Diagram Q, showing face. the perianth, the situation of the four filaments, and the four parietal placentas. Cai l udoet'ca. Bundle of stamens, inner face. Carludof.ica. Bundle of el,amens, outer face. Carledoeica palutata. 
XXVIII. CYCLANYHEiK. Ca~ ludo viva. Qvulc (mag.). Ca>'ludovica. Seed cut vertically (mag ) C. latifolia. Spadix bearing fruits and stamens. Carludovica lanciefofia. Inflorescence. C. palmala. Group of fruits seen from above. C. palmata. Group of young fruits crowned by the scales. Caj ludovica. Portion of inQorescencr, showing the four staminodes and the bundles of stamens. alternate-distichous, coriaceous, entire or 2 — 8 — 5-partite; nerves parallel or obhque, Qabellate. SPA THEs 4- to 8-phyllous, imbricate. SpADIx mono,'cious, cylindric. FLpwERs densely covering the spadix; the p grouped in 4 bundles accompanying the q (Carlmdovica), or Q and 8 in alternating spirals (Cyclanthms). FLowzRs 8: PERIANTH multi6d; lobes very short, irregularly 2-seriate, imbricate in aestivation (Carlmdovioa), or 0 (Cyclanthms). STAMENs in 4 bundles opposite to the lobes of the perianth; filamen,ts short, slightly dilated (Carlmdovica), or fragile (Cyolanthms); anthers oblong or linear, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal.— FLowzRs g: PER?AN TH 0 (Cyolanthms), or of 4 fleshy valvate herbaceous or coloured scales, each with a long caducous filament (stamin,ode) at the base, the remains of which are inconspicuous (Carlmdovioa). OvxRY 2-4-lobed at the top, I-celled, a>-ovuled, with 4 parietal placentas; stigmas small, sessile, with 2 antero-posterior lobes (Cyclavthms), or linear and answering to the placentas (Carlmdovioa); ovmles anatropous, sessile (Carhidovica), 
xxvzrI. CrCLA.NTHE2E. S29 GENERA. Carludovica. Cyclanthus. Cyclanthece, which are closely allied to "'Pandanece and. Weycineti'ecv, are equally near Aroidece and Palms. They are exclusively tropical A.me- rican. The flowering spadices of several Ojclanthi, and especially of C. bipar- Citua, cultivated by the natives of %he province of Maynas, in Brazil, have a .sweet scent, between that of vanilla and cinnamon. The Indians cook them with meat as an aphrodisiac. Po.ppig has observed that these spadices are never attacked by fructivorous animals, not even by the numerous species of ants, usually so fond of succulent &uits. Carl@do viva palmata, which grows in the gamp forests of 1<'cua- dor, Peru, and New Grenada, yields a much-valued straw, from which are roan ufactured Guayaquil or, Panama hats. Weddell remarks that the young leaves are gathered in bud, while still scarcely tinged. with green; the fan-shaped blade js so cut into strips as only to preserve the middle part of the divisions of the blade, which remains attached to the petiole, and the size of which varies according to the fin- enes of the work for which it is intended; the leaf thus prepared is stee juice, and in very cold water, and allo Ggclaltlcus bipa~ titus. InQorescenca ped successively in boiling water, in water acidulated with lemon- wed to dry; the bleaching is then perfect. In drying, the edges of or on lon'g funicles (Cyclumt1wcs). FRUIT a syncarpous berry, of fleshy Q lowers; bark of the spadix fructiferous, bursting at the base into '8-4 inegular fleshy strips, which roll up by degrees towards the top of the spadix, and retain the berries Sxed in their pulp; these soon deliquesce and leave the seeds (Oartmdovica palmate). HEEDs numerous; testa soft or coriaceous, 611ed with raph- ides; rayhe often thickened; albmmen horny. EMIR YD small, - ~straight, cylindric, basilar; radictt, near tlute hilum. 
8SO XXIX. PREYCINETIEN. each strip become revolute ~vino it a c l' , g' i a cylindrical shape, which greatly increases its solidit . The rice n thesehats varies singularl the commone ' y. e price a ne one will fetch 3l. 28. Ocl. to 6/. 4 . 2d. but o th ~ ' y, ommonest are sold for 18. Od., those of medium quality are worth ~8 ' ~ p ~ ~, ut some are made of so fin a, tissue that they are sold at e enormous price of 20/. 108. 8c/. The straw f C " e s raw of Cni.hid'ovica is also used in the manufacture of ci~ar- cases. XXIX. ERE YCIcVETJEM, Bt'on uiar t. F~vycineh'a Sanksii. ertical section of a group of stamens enclosing the abortive pistil. I'i eyrinelia imbrica(a. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). F. SanLsii. Ovary accompanied by sterile stamens. I" reyci naia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). STEM Often rOOtin 0' ootin~ or sarmentose, rarely arborescent, with the habit of Ea»~4uus. LEAvEs narrow, sheathing, amplexicaul below, with parallel nerves, en icu a e or sub-spinous on their edge and dorsal face equitant in t' t' GE terminal, rarely lateral; 8yathes usually yellow or red. SPA DIx polygamo- io.'cious, simple, entirely covered with naked 8 .— F owers.— LOWERS g in a u, o ten grouped around an abortive ovary. STAMzNs m; P4:men,ts filiform, isolated. or in groups of 2 — 8; amtjt,era 2-celled.— FLowzRs g: OvxRizs numerous, 1-celled, many-ovuled, accompanied at the base with sterile staniens which agg omerated in bundles of 8 — 4 — ce; stigmas sessile, distinct; ovule8 anat>opous, ascending, 2-seriate on 8 parietal placentas, linear, alternatin with the stigmas. BERRIES aggregated, 1-cel]ed, several-seeded. SEEDs minute sunk in a colourless pulp, erect on short funicles; te8tu inembranous, smooth or striate; rayhe lateral, more or less developed, and strophiolate; album,en Beshy, dense. EMsavo minute, straight; radicle near the hilum, and inferior. ONLY GENUS. Freycinetia. Ereynnetieca are distinguished from Pnndanecv b th ' ' h h and the baccate lovrer part of the fruit. Like Pa y eir ovaries with three man r-ovu h h, >- vuled placentas, r o e rui . i e anrla~~ecv they inhabit the large islands of the ~Mala, an rc upelaoo,] PaciQc Ocean, Norfolk Island, Net Zealand and North Australi~ e ~ aayan ustra ia.. 
J ~ ' — +RAGEN Hclo<t.— CALLLGEM Bsrtling.j (gzorDz~, g«sieM,— A t'ufo 8~iX and spathe c>< verde'. g~~ ~c~<N~ Arum. Pistil cut vertically (mag.). cut vertlca'-l7 (Igggo) e ygecula4utn. Spadix. A Rosie BtaInen (m~ ). gg um. Pndt. 
Calla yalustr is. Ripe fruits. Colocasia Boryi. Calla palus(r~s. Inflorescence. Calla. Seed, entire and cut vertica]ly (mag.). XXX. AHOIDZZE. Calla. Ovule (mag.), Calla. Transverse ~ection of carpel (mag.). Zol nelia fI ags ans. Calla. Embryo (mag.). 
AN broeinia. Inflorescence cut vertically, showing the pistil and andraecium separated by a fieshy diaphrsgm. Ambrosinia. ~dr aeium. Ambtminia. PistQ (mag.)- H Acor ua Oalam~. pvary, sh» ing its projecting endostome. Symylocasyus fulidus. Seed (mag.). 3 mbroainia Baesii. Aconite +alamo@. Vertical section of pistil, showing the pendent orthotropous ovules. Symylocarpus. Exalbuminous seed cut vertically (mag.). (ksa Gray.) Acorn 0+lame. Ripe carpel (mag.). Oyr tospenna. Seed cut verticany (mag.). 3 mbroeinia Erect ortho- tropous ovule (mag.). gymnog4ad~ys anc'eye. In5orescence. gmbrosinia. Pistil covering the dia phragm which hides the andraecium. A mbroeinia. pvary cut vertically (mag.). Oymnostachys anent. Flower seen in hont (map.). gymnoafaehys. PistO, showing the pendent orthotmpous ov ulema 
XXX. A ROIDEiK. Pistia. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Pistia. Orthotropous ovule cut verti- cally, and the hairs accom- panying the placenta (mag.). Pistia St~'atiotes. InQorescence. Pi sti a SA'ati ot'es. Inflorescence cut vertically (mag.). Pistia. embryo (mag.). Oi'onti um, acjuati c un>. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Pistia. Portion of androecium (mag.). Pi stia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Oron ti um acjuati curn. Flower seen in front (mag.). iVicha~ dia. Transverse section of lower part of ovary. 0~ ontium. Stamen (mag.). Richard'dia Transverse section of upper part of ovary. FLOWZa,s moncecious, or more rarely dicecions, o~ g, inserted on a simyle syag'hx, furnished with n spathe, with or without u perianth. OvARY 1 several — celled; -ovuLzs basilar or parietal, erect, ascending or yen''lions, orthotroyous, camyylotroyons or ana- troyo~cs. FRUIT a berry. SEZD aSMminons, or very rarely exalblminous. EMBRYO axile.— Stemless or canlescent PLANTS. LEAvES radical or alternate, blade dilated or hnear, nerves Jrominent, reticntate. Usually herbaceous PLANTs with colourless or milky sap, perennial, sometimes with a rhizome or tubers, and then stemless; sometimes caulescent, with straight, branched and arborescent stems marked with petiolar scars, sometimes sarmentose, or climbing by means of adventitious roots; sometimes viviparous (Remusatin vivi yard), very rarely Boating (Pistia). LExvES sometimes solitary, usua]ly terminating an epigeal rhizome or stem, alternate, glabrous; yetioles sheathing at the base; blade usually dilated, strongly palmi-pedati-pelti-llerved, cordate or hastate, entire or variously cut, sometimes perforated or bulbilliferous, vernation convoluI;e. SGAPE ol sTEM terminated by a spadix. SPATHE monophyllous, variously involute, persistent or deciduous. SPADIx simple, springing from the axil of the spathe, free, or adhering to its niidrib, sessile or stipitate, entirely covered with Bowers, or terminated. by a sterile appendage, very various in form. Fr,o|vzRs usually imperfect, rarely sessile on the spadix, the Q usually below, the L above, contiguous, or separated by a 
XXX. fL.ROIDZ2R. naked space, or by rudimentary ovaries, or by staminodes which sometimes succeed the g Howers, and clothe the top of the spadix. PERtxNTa 0, or (in the > Howers) 4-~ — 6 — 8-phyllous, or o — 8-Bd. ST>MENs numerous, free or variously coherent; fila- ments short or obsolete; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, opening either by a longitudinal or transverse slit, or by an apical or sub-apical pore; pollen-grains sometimes agglu- tinated. OvxlzEs generally aggregated, distinct or coherent, l-celled, or 2 — 8-4— many-celled by prolongation of the parietal pld.centas, furnished internally with hairs that secrete an abundant mucilage; style8 0 or simple; 8tigma capitate or discoid, undivided or sometimes lobed (Aateroatigma); ovulea solitary or more or less numerous, basilar parietal or apical, erect, ascending, sub-horizontal or pendulous, orthotropous or campylotropous, rarely anatropous and with external raphe (Amor phopkallua variabilis). FRvzT an indehiscent berry, 1 — several-celled, 1 — many-seeded. SEEDs sub-globose, oblong or angular; te8ta coriaceous, thick; albumen farinaceous or Heshy, copious, disappearing at germination, or rarely 0 (Symylocarpms). ZMaavo white or green, axile, turbinate or cylindric, or sometimes slightly angular (Acormg), or very rarely curved (Oyrtosperma). TRIsE I. CALLBOY. Flowers >, or p and Z on the same spadix, achlamydeous or not. SEGTIQN I. AcoaoIDEM.— Spathe leaf-like, adnate to the peduncle. Flowers y, covering the spadix. Perianth 4 — 6-phyllous. Stamens as many as, and opposite to the sepals. Ovaries 1-8-celled; ovules pendulous, orthotropous. Seeds albuminous. — Herbs, usually containing an aromatic oil (Acorma), rhizome jointed. Leaves ensiform, equitant, sheathing in vernation. PRINCIPAL GENERA. " A.corus. Gym nostachys. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Spathiphylluln. Arctiod racon. Pothos. Cyr toeperma. " Anthurium. Symplocarpus. Dracontium. Orontium. Laeia. 3H 2 SEGTIQN II. ORONTIEGEM. — Spathe persistent, herbaceous, or sometimes coloured (Dracontimm, Symylocarpua), rarely 0 (Orontium). Spadix covered with y Howers. Perianth 4 — 5-6 — 8-phyllous, or sometimes 5 — 8-Qd (Dracontium). Stamens as many as, and opposite to the perianth-lobes. Ovaries 1 — few-celled; style usually 0, rarely subulate-elongate (Dracont~mm), or tetragonal-pyramidal (Spmplocarpma); ovules sometimes basilar and campylotropous (Pot1i08), or horizontal and semi-anatro- pous (Orontimra), sometimes pendent and anatropous (Anthmrimm), or campylotropous (Cyrtoaperma, Laaia). Seed usually exalbuminous.— Herbs, rarely aquatic (Orontinm), stemless or caulescent, and often sarmentose or climbing (Pothos, An<hmrimm). Leaves alternate, sometimes jointed (Pothoa, hc.), simple, entire (Orontium, Sy~p<0- carpua, Pothoa), or pinnatisect (Laaia), or palmisect (Anthmrium), or pedate (Dracon tium). Stipulary sheaths adnate to the petiole, or .opposite to the leaves, sometimes alternating with the petiole (Anthmriem). Spathe longer or shorter than the spadix. 
XXX. AROIDE2E. 836 Szo TzoN III. CALLEw.— Spathe coloured, persistent (Calla), or deciduous (3fonstera, Scinctapsus). Flowers achlamydeous . Spadix sometimes g below, some- times q below and g above (Monstera, Scindapsus); 61aments 6at; anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovaries 1 — few-celled; stigma sessile or sub-sessile; ovules erect, anatropous (Calla, Monstera), or campylotropous (Scindapsus). Seed sometimes exalbuminous (Scindapsus).— Terrestrial herbs, sometimes aquatic (Calla). Stem elongate, often stoloniform, branched or climbing, and more or less furnished with ad.ventitious roots. L aves sub-distichous, blade entire or perforated (3fonstera, kc.). SI;ipulary. sheaths ad.nat to the petiole, or free and opposite to the leaves. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Scinda,psus. ' Tornelg,. " Calla. ' 3Ionstera. TaISE II. ARACEW. Flowers djc]jnous, achlamydeous, the Q on the lower, the p on the upper part of the spadix. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Spathicarpa,. ' Pinellia. ' DieR'enbachia. A glaoIlens a,. Rich m din,. 8EcTIoN V. CorocxsIEw.— Spadix free, terminated by a raked. and sterj]e appendage (C'olocasia, Zeltandra, kc.), or with no appendage (CalacHum, Xanthosoma, Acontias, Syngonium, Philodendron, kc.). Flowers g and g, numerous, usually separated by rudimentary organs. Anthers free or coherent, ce11s sunk in a thick aud peltate connective. Ovaries numerous, free, 1 — many-celled., several-ovuled; style short or 0; ovules orthotropous or semi-anatropous. Seeds albuminous.— Herbs with tuberous rhizome, stemless or cauiescent, sometimes climbing. Leaf- blade pelti-palmi-nerved. Petiolar sheaths long or short, the stipular 0, or elon- gated and opposite to the leaves. Spathes usually sweet-scented. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Syngonium, Caladium. AlocRsiS. ' Acontias. Peltan dr@,. ' Philodendron. ' Colocasia. ' Xanthosoma,. SECTION VI. DEACUNCULINEcK.— Spadix free, Or rarely adnate tO the baSe Of the spathe, moncecious, or very rarely dicecious (Arisama), terminated by a naked clavate appendage (Arum), or flagellate (Arismma), or globose and irregular (Amor SECTION IV. ANxpouEw.— Spadix f'ree (Aglaonema, Rich,ardia), or adnate to the spathe (Spathicarpa, Diegenbactua, kc.), rarely terminated by a sterile appendage (Pinellia) Flo.wers g and g contiguous, the g usually mingled. with staminodes. Anthers free or coherent, sunk in a thick connective, opening by pores. Ovaries 1 — Q-celled.; style short or 0; ovules solitary or numerous, erect or ascending, rarely .pendulous (Richardia), orthotropous, or rarely anatropous (Rickardia, Aglaonema).— Herbs with knotted. rhizome, stemless or caulescent. Petiolar sheaths elongated, the stipulary 0. 
XXX. fL.ROIDE2E. S37 yhophattms). Flowers g and g numerous, sometimes separated by rudimentary organs . druthers free or rarely coherent, cells larger than the connective. Ovaries free, 1-celled, 1-several-ovuled; stigma sessile or sub-sessile; ovules orthotropous or very rarely anatropous (Amoryhop/i,attt<s), pendulous and erect in the same cell. Seeds albuminous, or veryrarelyexalbuminous (Amoryhoykatlms).— Herbs with a usually tuberous or thick rhizome. Leaves strongly palmi-pelti-nerved, entire, cordate hastate sa.gxttate, or palmi-pedati-partite. Spathe coloured, usually violet, glabrous or hairy within and fo.tid. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Dracunculus. ~ Arisxma. Sauromatum. ~ Amorphophallus. Arisarum. Pythonium. ~ Arum. Biarum. Typhonium. SEcTzoN VII. CRYpTocoRYNEw.— Spadix included and jointed to the spathe by its top (Oryptocoryne) or projecting and free (Stylochaton). Flowers g numerous, the lower separated from the O'. Anthers sessile or sub-sessile at the top of the spadix. Carpels numerous, whorled around the base of the spadix, and united into a several-celled ovary; styles as many as carpels; ovules ascending, orthotropous. Rudimentary organs 0 or indistinct. Seeds albuminous.— Marsh herbs (CryI'tocoryne), or growing in sand (Stytocha,ton), rhizome stoloniferous. Leaves sub-l-nerved, or palmi-nerved, entire, lanceolate, emarginate at the base or sagittate. E'RINCIPAL GENERA. Cryptocoryne. Stylocha'-ton. Legen'indra. SEcTzoN VIII. PzsTzacEw.— Spadix adnate to the spathe. Flower q so]italy, separate from the p Bovrers. Anthers sessile at the top or side of the spadix Ovary l-celled, many-ovuled; styles distinct; ovules basilar or sub-lateral, erect, orthotropous. Rudimentary organs 0. Seeds albuminous.— Aquatic Boating herbs, stoloniferous, or terrestrial with tuberous rhizome. Leaves entire, several-nerved. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Ambrosinia. ' Pistia. Aroidku, in spite of their polymorphism, foim a very homogeneous group; they have an obvious affinity with Tyyhaceu and Pandanece; the former diR'ering in the structure of the allthers, the lattel in the conformation of the fruit. Pist~'a approaches Lemmncecv, the anthers and seeds of which present so clpse an analogy with At'oideu that certain authors have placed them in the same family. Lindley, in fact jpills gc~gaceu to Pistiaceu, which he separates from A~ oi'rleu; but he equally separates Orontiacece, which he olesses (we think wrongly) between Liliacee snd Jicncee; Orm<t<accu are in:eparable from true Agog'dt.~, and this aKnity is confirmed by an observation of Gasparrini, who has seen monstrous powers pf Arum italicmm with a perianth analogous to that of Acta and & ontinm. The leaves of Arrideu, which are very variable in shape, texture and nervation, recall sometimes 8paryan<eu (Acorns)> sometimes 1PIarantacen (Agrlaonen<a marantnfulium)> sometimes 8»>c lacecs' (gc>«u>us)> sometimes Taccaceu (Dran<nculua> Amorphophaflus)> and sometimes even some Dicotyledons, as Aquilari><eu (2Eeterops<s salinfol<«)> or Cycaden (Zamiondcas) They a.re sometimes jointed lil<e those of oranges (P<>thos)> or stipulate like those of &pe> ace@; but, with the exception of Anthurius> riokiceus<, which bears some peltate epidermal scales, all known A~o~'den have glabrous leaves. The fruits pf spme Anthuriums detach &om the spadix by a peculiar mechanism, and remain suspended by elongated flbrpus cords, similar to those which retain the seeds of Magnolia at the moment when the fruit bursts. 
888 Most Aroicka. are tropical, and especially abound in the large American forests and in the temperate regions of the Andes. Tropical Asia possesses fewer, but this is there compensated by the elegance and variety of the species. Few are met with north of the tropic of Cancer. Orontiacecv and Calkacece are the most arctic; one (Callo palustiv's) extends in North E'urope to 64'. The true Arums are principally met with in the east of the Mediterranean region. l'he number of A~oidece hitherto observed in Africa is not considerable; the United States of America possess at most six species. 8y~uploca~yus grows in North Asia. and America, as well as ArctioCkaron, which extends beyond 49'. Richardks belongs to South Africa; Ciyptoco~y»ece are met with in the swamps of Asia and on the sandy hills of tropical Africa; Arise»ia inhabits the mountains of sub-equatorial Asia and North America. Acomous is a. native of North Asia,, and has been introduced into Europe. Gyn~nostachya grows in east and extra,-tropical Australia,. I'istic~ is common in the waters of the whole tropical zone. The spadix of several Arun>s gives off' when in flower more or less heat. This phenomenon, observed by Lamarck, Hory, Hubert, Brongniart, Van Beck, kc., is especially remarkable in tropical species; the maximum of heat developed by our A> um macuLatu»i is 7' to 0' above that of the surrounding sir; but Colocasio cordifolio and odo>o emit a heat more than 10', 12', and even 22' above that of the atmosphere, according to Van Beck and Bergsma. Some A~ oideca exhale during' flowering a repulsive odour; as, amongst others, D~ acuuculus c~'initus, the cadaverous exhalations from which attract flies, which descend to the bottom of the spathe, where they are entangled in the long hairs; but if some species are fo.tid, others on the contrary are sweet- scented, as Richard dia cathiopica, of South Africa, cultivated iu. Europe for the beauty and perfume of its white spa.he, which encloses a golden spadix. Many Colocasias and Caladiums are now cultivated in our hothouses and public gardens on account of the elegance and. size of their leaves. A~ oidece are remarkable for the abundance of crystals throughout their ti=suc. Delile has discovered them even in the anthers, where they are mixed with the pollen-grains. The rhizome and leaves of Aroidece contain a very acrid juice, which may occasion serious accidents; JagenanCha toricaria, quoted. by I.indley, is considered a most violent poison; the stem and leaves of Dirgenbnchio Segruina produce, when chewed, a violent inRammation of the mucous membrane, snd a swelling of the tongue which renders it impossible to speak; the leaves of Colocasia and of A~ um are also extremely irritating, but this acridity is removed. by desiccation or cooking, and almost entirely disappears at the flowering season. This acrid principle accompanies, in the rhizome, an abundance of starch, useful as food. Arun' macu<at~c»i, a European plant, was prescribed by the ancients as an excitant in afFections of the mucous membrane; it was also applied externally as a rubefacient and epipastic; bus its qualities vary so much with the age of the plant that it has fallen into disuse. Calla palustiis was formerly classed an>ong alexipharmics, on account of its violent diaphoretic properties. Many other A~oidece are used as medicinal plants, such as, among the genera of the Mediterranean region, Aru~n, Ari~a~ u»i, D~acunculus, a,nd Bia~u»i. The principal species renowned in Indian medicine a.re: A»~orphophallus camycnndatus, Typhoniuns tn7obatum, Arisen' Aiphyyum, pentnphyllsrn, Droconti>cm, Scindnpsuso+cinolis, &c. The root of Symp/ocarpus fiztidus, remarkable for its fcetid odour, resembling that of the polecat, is much employed by the Americans against asthma and chronic coughs. The dried root of Oroutiufu cupcatkum is considered edible in the United States. The leaves of 3tonstera pertnsa, full of raphides, are slightly caustic, and are used, bruised, as a topic, for anasarca in tropical A.merica. Ihose Aro>dece which have starchy and edible rhizomes principally belong to the section Colocasieu. The most celebrated is Colocasia antiquoruni, a native of India,, cultivated in Egypt from time immemorial, and spread all over the tropics. C.' himalaiensis' supports, with Arcane»ia utile, the inhabitants of the Indian mountsins. Other congeneric species are cultivated in Bengal. The Taro (Alocosi<i n~aci orrhiza) abounds in the Pacific Islands. The rhizome and fructiferous spadix of Eeltandra virginica, of North A.merica,, are equally edible. The fleshy spadices, bearing perfumed and well-tasted fruits, of Tornelia fi overruns (3fonstero delkioso) are habitually sold in Mexican markets, where they rival the Pine-apple in estimation. The shoots of Aanthosomg sagzttafolium, known under the name of Caraibe Cabbage, are ' Probably C a»tipconcm, or Al'ocasia indica, is here referred to. The Hixnalayan ArisxInas are only resorted to in tinies of scarcity.— ED. 
XXXI. LEMNXCE2R. 889 us«as vegetables in the Antilles. The rhizomes of our Anom wioculatum and Calle palgstn's, bruised, washed, and mixed with the farina of cereals, serve, according to Pallas, as food for the poor populations of Lapland and Finland. Ancm starch is sold in London under the name of Portland arrowroot. Acn~cs Calamus, now naturalized in various parts of Europe, yields an aromatic acrid and bitter rhizome, used as a tonic and excitant, and entering into the composition of some compound medicines; the same is the case with A. gramineus, a native of China. The herbage of hestia, brought each year from Central Africa to Egypt, was formerly prescribed hs an emollient and refrigerant. The long adventitious roots of several Ai oideu, and particularly those of Phyllodendron, designated in Centra' America under the names of Imbe, Oumbe, kc., are used as cords to tie up the bundles of Sarsa- parilla which are sent to Europe. XXXI. LEMNACEM. (LEMNEGEBRq D.O. et Dmby, Jiink, Schleiden.— Pr8TrxcEw, liindl. in part.) L. minor. Fruit (mag.). L. minor. Pistil laid open (mag.). L. minor. In6orescence (mag.). L. trisulca. Ovule (mag.). Lemna minor (mag.). L. trQulca. In6orescence (mag.). L. tHguka. Embryo (mag.). L. trimlca. I'ertile frond (mag.). L. trisulca. Pistil (mag.). L. truulca. Seed, with and without its testa (mag.). L. trisslca. Seed cut verticallg (mag ) L. trisulca. Pistil cut vertically (mag,). L. trisulca. Sterile frond (mag.). 
XXXI. LEMNA.CEiK. 840 Telmatophace. E~mbryo (mag.). Telmalophace. Fruit laid open (mag.). gI antia. Seed cut vertically (mag.). GI anna mic~ oscopica. Plant, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Wolga. a. point of union of frond; b. opening for exit of shoot (mag.). FVol+a b~'asi liensis. entire plant (natural size). volga. a. anther; b. pistil; c. shoot; c'. cavity containing the shoot (mag.). Telmafophace. Seed. entire and cut vertically (mag.). PRINCIPAL GENERA. %olma. Grantia. Spirodela. Telmatophace. Lemna. er Lemnas sinlx into the mud, where they perhaps all undergo transforma- b o tio of h h i i to ibited b L. triscula, the sterue mern ranous po tions analogous to those exhi l e y . r' hich is similar in all points to L. nllnor. an orbicular fertile plant, w ic is stemless and reduce ei er b nous productions springing at ore or less convex below; or to mern ranous p U 1 sometimes more or ess tt' o' b 2 lateral slits, or sometimes y h other.,~ronds emi ing y 6 t ith '""'1' " 'th' d L a oun~ fronds silnilar to the ljrsL,, wi no v t' arent throughout the tissue f ll b th 'ddl irodelu~ lower surface of tiie ron s usua y of the plant (Syno e a); ( 'l 3 'sa) fascicled (Spirodeta), or re- b a m.einbranous cap ~pz eon u~u„as ' rootlets terminated y ith no rootlets (8'olPu). a grantia Telmatophace); some nues vvi duced to one (liemna, ran ia, hl m -deous naked, or enclosed INFLQREscENGE 1Hlbe e lIl d b a sessile pistil; syuth,e urceolate, ed to 1 — 2 stamens, accompanieu y a sessi e p irre ularl by the evolution o e s sub- lobose cells, opening by a ransverse s i 'th th to of the ov . t ' ' fundi- — elle — —; t tropous (Syirocleta, Telma o- in~le slit. st Le continuous wit e op o t- — elled 1 — manv-ovule; ovM e ana r '-anatro ous ~Lemna), or orthotropous o a . d h' 'n transversely (Tetmatoyhace). seeded indehiscent,'Lemn, orle 6esh testa, endoyleuru mern ranous, o b forming an embryo- SEED with coriaceous cor y. es y or scant . EMBRYQ axile, straight; tegium at the micropylar point; ulbumen 6eshy or scan y. MB rudicle superior, inferior or vague. 
XXXIII. OPHIOPOGONZ2E. 841 XXXII. ASPIDISTRE~. l glabrous stemless HERBe; h ' ll e llsua y c p g. g) ea, kc.). Pzzz+NTH petaloid, valvate in s.stivation, sub-globose (Rkodea), or cam- panulate (Tlpistra, Aspidistra), 6 — 8-6d. TsMENs 6-8 inserted. o th on e perianth. vxz Y free, with 8 2-ovuled cells; 8tigma — 6-lobed (TMpistra, Aspidistra); ovlles semi-anatropous. BERRY',Rk d ce e, -seeded. Lor several-celled and -seeded. in 28pichstra amd TMyisfrc SEED large, sub-globose; testa very thin; albM- men copious dense. EMBR l d vo cy andric]. Japanese and Asiatic plants. GENUS. Tupistra. Aspidistra. Rhodea. XXXIII. OPHIOPog P~g Stemless [tufted] Hzzzs. Lzxvzs inear-ensiform, or oblong-lan 1 t . S - anceo a e. Scx terminated by a raceme of P 8 petaloid, rotate 6-fld or -p t t; <h ovrers. furnished vrith an ' annula annu ar crown (pe STXMzNs 6; filament,ts dilated, almost 0 basiflxed, sagittate, mucronate <0yg' iopogon,), to the annular crown (PeHosantk ) O CR ee) . VA.EY to the base of the perianth of 8 2- 8t le 8- 0 -ovul gonous, thick; stigma shortly 8-6d (Op op g»<, or 8-fld and radiating (Pelioaanthes) > ~ n e8>, ovM 8 amatropous. ~~ japonica. Kow~g spike. Lenlnnceu, which are the smallest rk oidece th e sma est known Phanerogams are rescence an ; they are closely allied to the l tt h ' e a er t rough the enus re intermediate between X ' de en aca e and nce and. the structure of its seeds Th in tein crate see s. ey are found in staonant es em in in60- p a e regions; they are rarer in the t water in all climates but es the torrents of rain w ' opc o cco tofth h t h' "p" p f o th ol lioht of th P O f fth A' same time to serve them f f d. or no. e nima1 Kingdom which liv e nim 1K ' ' e in swamps, and at the 
XXXIII. OPHIOPOGONZ2E, 842 Pelioscnit1ies Teta. Flowering branch. Peliosan thes. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Peliosanthes Teta. Ruptured fruits, leaving the seeds naked. OyIiioyogon spicatus. FRUIT breaking up and leaving the seeds ezppsed while still unripe. SEEDs with 6eshy herbaceous testa.— Indian and Japanese plants. GENERA. Peliosanthee. OPhioPOgnn. 
XXXIV. LILIA.CEJA. Ophiopogon j~ponicue, called by the natives Serpent's Beard> produces mucilggjnpus sugary tubers frequently used in China and Japan for diseases of the abdomen. XXXIV. LILIA /EM. (LILILUEM ET NEEUIssoEUM pars Jussieu.— HEMEEocxLLIDE28 ET ksPHQDELE&q Br. LILIXCE28, TULIPXCE28 ET XSPHODELE28, D.C.). FriNNaria. Ovule. Fiitillaria. Diagram. Crown Imperial. (FIQiNn ia input'alia.) P'ntillaria. .Pisdl. PLOwEES g. PEEI<HTH inferior, Ipetaloid, 6 mer-ous, 2 seri-ate. ST+MENS 6, kypoqyn,ops or yerigynoms. OVXRY smperior, with 8 several~any-omitted-cetle; STYr,E simple. FRUIT capsmlar. SEEDs with membran,ous or crustaceoms testa; zrsUMEN meshy. ST— EK or sckpE zoitb a bulbous, tuberous orPbrous-fascicled root. 
844 Fri A'liar ia. Dehiscent fruit. Lilium. Pistil. Musca~ i comosum. 3fussa>i. Stamen (mag.). 3Iussas i. Pistil. Hyacinth. Pistil. . Ay)'np1iis. Pistil. Phormiutn tenne. Diagl aID. Erilillas ia. Seed, entire and cut vertically. IlyacinSus orisntalis. XXXIV. LILILCR2E. IIyaci n(1~us. Plower cut vertically (mag ) Allium vineals Vertical section of Gower, gynobasic style. 3fuscat'i comosum. Plower cut vertically (mag.). A ilium Cepa. Stamen with append icul ate filament (mag.). 
»X1V. L1Lragg~ .erb rbaceous perennials ver rarel a y aonuals, sometimes frutes- cent or arborescent; root bulbous, tuberous, flbrous-fascicled, or with a cree ino h p rhizome. STEM sim l or b mp e~ branching above, straight or exuous ' 01' scAPE aphyllous, erect, very rarely twining (Streptolixion pe,en 1re, s ea hing or amplexicaul the r d- era i- ascicled, the cauline u ll usua ssi e, generally linear, Rat or c annelled, sometimes c lindric, (3fetkonica). Fr,OWE scarious or spathaceous bracts, regular or very rarely 2-labiate (Desbenya). PEEzxETH ' f I in erior, - eria e ivisions, petaloid, of 6 2-seriat d' is inct, or forming a tube 6-fld e op, sometimes nectariferous at the base (Fxitit teria); aestivation imbricate. STAMENs 6 Ns, inserted on the receptacle or at the base of the perianth; /talents distinct m or a, sometimes appen- QQp vulval is. diculate or 8-toothed th e, the intermediate tooth an h i- 'xe, or versatile, dehiscenc 1- -o 1 d. 11 ygy o ~ ~ ( «' sti ct; ' r g I r semi-anatropous, FEv1T dr — err1e Y~ccca, s . Aa hodetm 'd lly8- 1 d r 1 t' 'd 1 11 o;t t ' ' „, ' o, s es I various, sometimes rnembran crus aceous, fragile, black al' 1 es Mmc~~ tie hy t g, r variously bent; radicle near the hilum TRIBE I. T/TLIPZCEW. Perianth-leaRets distinct d h an co erent at the base som Stamens hypogynous or obscurel eri , sometimes nectariferpus s or o scure y perigynous. Ovules anatropous Pru't rui a caps e, 
XXXIV. LILIACEiK. 846 rarely a berry. Seeds usually compressed; testa pale brown, spongy or hard. Embryo small, straight or sub-arched, basilar.— Herbs with a usually bulbous root, sometimes tuberous (3fethonico), or frutescent and annulated (YMscu). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Tulipa. Yucca. ' Methonica,.' ' I'ritill iria. ' Z<rythronium. Lloydia. ' Lilium. Calochor tus. Cvagea. TRr BE II. IIE3IIEEOCA LLIDEW. Perianth tubular, limb 6-Rd. Stamens im serted on the perianth. Fruit capsular. Ovules anatropous. Seeds more or less compressed; testa membranous, usually pale. Embryo axile, straight.— Perennial herbs, with tuberous or Rbrous root. PRINCIPAL GENER A. " Polianthes. " Agapanthus. Brodima. Leuco coryne. Funk'a. ' Triteleia. Pllornlium. " Hemerocallis. ' Blandfordia. TRIBE III. ALOISEW<. Perianth tubular, 6-fid, -toothed, or -partite. Stamens inserted on the recep- tacle or perianth-tube. Ovules amatropous. Fruit capsular, rarely a berry. Seeds compressed or angular, or winged; testa membranous and pale, or crustaceous and black. Embryo axile, straight.— Perennial herbs, sometimes frutescent or arbores- cent, and with Heshy leaves (Aloe); roots fibrous-fascicled, often swollen. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Sanseviera,. Aloe. Tritoma. ' Asphodelus. Kniph ofi a. Loin atophyll um. F.remurus. TRIBE IV. IIYACIETIIIEEW. Perianth tubular or 0-partite. Stamens inserted on the receptacle or perianth- tube. Ovules anatropous or semi-anatropous. Frui.t capsular. Seeds globose or angular; testa crustaceous, bio.ck. Embryo straight or bent; radicle facing the hilum.— Hey'bs with bulbous or fibrous-fascicled roo . PRINCIPAL GENERA. We have indicated the extremely close afFinities between Lil neer., 4sycnngece and 8milacece; fami- lies which together form a group to which most other Monocotyledonous families may be linked, directly or by intermediates. Thus Jccncecv, which are near. certain Melanthnceca and Liliacece, connect these with other families with a free ovary; and on the other hand, those cfmaryllidece and Dioscorecv which ' Me~honica belongs to a very different tribe. See Tribe III., Methonicee, of Melanthcceee, I.. 853.— ED. ~ Muscari. " Eucomis. Scilla. Urgin ea. ~ Bulbine. ' Lachenalia. Allium. Thysanotus. Ar.thropodium. " Agraphis Myogalum, ~ Phalang~um. ~ Cyanella. Uropetalum. ~ Albuca. Bellevalia. Hyacinth us. ' Weltheimia. Ornithogalum. Anthencum. 
XXXIV. LILIXCZ2R. 847 belong the one to the Liliaceu, the other to the Smilaceu with an inferior ovary, connect them with the epigy nous Monocotyledons. Li.iacen are spread over all the world, except the Arctic zone; they principally inhabit <he tempe- rate and sub-tropical regions of the Old World. I'ulipaceu, with the exception of Me<ho»ics [referred to Mefanthncecv], belong to the northern hemisphere. Hs>ns>occllideu are most frequently met with in south temperate latitudes, rarely in North Auelica md Japan. AlNneu princip 1]y inhabit South Africa; Asphudelece, Europe. Hyac<'nthinece, which is the most numerous tribe, inhabit the temperate regions of both hemispheres; they are especially abundant in the Mediterranean region, and are inet with in Australia. Most of the genera are confined to certain countries: thus Drim<'a, Eucomisy Lac1<~alfay inhabit South Africa; ArthropoCh'um is Australian; while Srilla, Urgi~ea, kc., are dispersed over Europe, Africa and Japan. A/lium is spread over all East Europe and Northand Mediterranean [and Westernj Asia. Li7iaceu are remarkable for the beauty of their Bowers; at their head must be placed the Tulip (Tulip>a 6'esneria»a), the varieties of which are eagerly sought by amateurs, especially in Belgium and Holland. Aniong the principal genera cultivated for ornament, after Tulips, must be mentioned the Hyacinth, Lily, Tuberose, yucca, Agapamthus, Tritoma, Hemerocallis, 1'India, J'ritillaria, Methouicaf Rc. Liliaceu contain an abundant mucilage often rich in sugar and starch, a resinous bitter substance, a volatile acrid oil, and an extractable principle, combined in very different proportions, and thus exhibiting a variety of properties j some being condiments and alimentary, others yielding more or less powerful medicines, and soine even being poisonous. The bulbs of several of the tribe of Tulipacen were fornierly employed in pharmacy on account of their bitter acrid principle, analogous to that of Scilla. The root of Erythroniun~ Deus-canis wae once prescribed in Europe as an anthelminthic and aphrodisiac; the North American species are used there to induce vomiting. The roots of 3fethonica are considered very poisonous; the bulbs of gagea, mote mucilaginous and less acrid, are also used as an emetic. Those of Lilies (Liiium sand>'dum, &c.), which are very rich in starch, are employed as an emollient plaister. The fruits of Zncca are purgative; its root is used as soap. In the tribe of Hemerocallideu we can only cite as useful species the Tuberose (Pulianthes tuhsrosa), of which the fiowers are used in perfumery, and the New Zealand Flax (Phormism tc>urs), cultivated iu some parts of western France for the sake of the fibres of its leaves, from which cordage is made. The gower of Hemerocallis was formerly used as a cordial. The tribe of Aloimeu consists almost exclusively of Aloes, plants with thick Qeshy brittle leaves, which possess under their epidermis peculiar vessels filled with an extremely bitt r resinous juice, much used in medicine as a tonic, purgative, drastic and emmenagogue; the principal species which yield it are Aloe ferox, apicata, phcatilis, arborescens, from the Cape of Good Hope; A. socot's dna, which groves at Socotra and in North-east Africa; A. vu1garis, a native of the Cape, and now naturalized in India and America, and cultivated in some parts of the Mediterranean region. Samseviera grows in India; the root 'pf some of its species is administered for affections of the urethra and lungs, and in rheumatism. The leaves of others (S. cylind>&a, &c.) abound in extremely hue textile fibres The most important species of the tribe of FSyaci»thinece is the Squill (Sn'llu mu>iti»>u or Vryineo Sells), which grows principally in Algeria; its very large bulb is composed of numerous coats filled with a viscous juice, very bitter aud acrid, aud even corrosive, which contains a peculiar principle (scillitins), to which some of the qualities of the Squill are due. It is a powerful diuretic and an eScacious expec- torant and emetic. It is also used in tanning leather. The bulbs of C'amnsaia esndenta are edible, and sought by some Indian tribes of North America. The numerous species of Allium, which mostly contain nutritious matters, joined to a sulphurous volatile oil, and have an acrid taste and a pungent odour, owe to these principles alimentary and medicinal properties. The bulb of the cultivated Garlic (Allium sativum), used in cookery as a seasoning, is also used in medicine, externally as a rubefacient, and internally as a vermifuge; and it enters, with camphor, into the composition of a celebrated prophylactic, known as Marseilles or Thieves' Vinegar. The other species of Alh um cultivated as 'condiments are the Common Onion (A. ('ega), the Winter Omon (A. Pstsloeu»>), the Eschalot (A. ascalonicu>n), the Leek (A. Porrun>), the False Leek (A. Ampsloprusg»>), the Rocambole (A. Scovodop> usum), and the Chive (A. Sc1umol» ass>n) Several oth.er species (A. Moly, aiyncm> Dioscoridis, Facto>v'ulis, ursinum, &c.), formerly cia;sed among the officinal 
848 XXXV. ERIOSPERME2E. species, are now fallen into disuse, It o hich ere formerl us d a use as purgatives and diuretics th e ape for asthnia and ics; ose of O~nitho flu Bth F h rene asaara us~. s ose of O. ~~ ~en y' um alte88i~nuns p ' g ~. 1 e ous roots of Anther . gg~enrsicum are sold and i ca, ion Or b ' '; v e orderly considered di t' u8 se their acridity i u e or the Squill. Some endeavours h ccg1is'a nlliacea ceyacea < ' h ~ ~ lk dd dth ) ~.c., with y,n alliac ' i ere a t e Cape for phthisis and w orms ic rous roots, which are cool~ed XXV. EPiIOSPERiVEM<. E~ iospe~ mum Ovule. Zriospe> mum. Seed (mag.). GENUS. Erlosperllluni. teniless plants of South Af ' Th rica. e villosit of the se y seeds is the only character which dis ' iaeecv a difference which moreover is found b ernest~ +~uk iced and Convolve(lace+ b t ver, is oun etween the genera of 3I l n vacecv scar e, are used as a topic for the cure of ulcers e u ers of one I erennial HERs s with tuberous roots EAVES reeOCiOu p ious, petioled, rounded thi l ic K 11 /,'/ p j- iiig reticulate nerves; blade bul- billi '(( below i i~erous or gemmi aro rous // elow. ScAPE growin aft I' z he decay of the leaves, sim le, c lindri . Er iospe) mum latifoli um. Flower. >, racemed or a anic e yedicels with a scarious bract at the base. PERI- AN TH petaloid, 6-partite, campanulate, persistent. b TAMENS 6 inSerted t th a e ottom of the perianth; filuments Bat, dilated at the base; anth,ers sagittate- didymous, incumbent. Es iospes mum. OVARY iee, with 8 few- Vextical section of fruit. ovuled ce s; style filiform tate obscurely 8-fid ovmleslnsert d tth b ChpsULE membranous ovoid, t ' 'nser e a e ottom of the cell a , ascending, anatropous. p , ovoi, ri o ed-trigonous with 8 l or so i ary, erect, lanceolate ~ testN hairs bent back to the eh o e e alaza, and lounger than the nucleus 
XXXVIII. MZLLNTHLCZXE. XXXVI. CONANTEEEPi,EM<', Don. Stemless HERss, natives of Peru and Chili. RooT tubero-bulbous, >pith fibrous coats; scaye branched, bracteate. Fr owEBs >, blue, panicled. PERIANTH petaloid, adhering to the ovary by its base; limb 6-partite, spirally twisted after Bowering, and theo. detaching transversely above its base. STxMENs 6, inserted on the perianth; f1larnents compassed, short, glabrous; ent11ers basiflxed, connivent in a cone, opening by a pore at the top. OvABY sub-adherent, of 8 many-ovuled cells; style flliform; stigma simple. CAPSULE loculicidally 8-valved. SEEns globose. GENLi'RA. Cumn>ingia. Conanthera. Zephyra, 8:c. XXXVII. GILLIESIEM~; Lindane . PLANTs of Chili. Bulbous glabrous HERBs. LEAvEs 1'adlcal, linear. FLowERs >, inconspicuous, arranged in an umbel with a double coloured involucre. PERIANTH greenish, fleshy, sometimes with 8 2-labiate leaflets (gilliesia); sometimes regular, urceolate, 6-toothed (Miersia). STAKENs 6, sometimes adnate to the base of the perianth, and united into a cup, the 8 posterior sterile (gilliesia); sometimes minute, inserted at the throat of the perianth (Miersia). OvABY of 8 many-ovuled cells; styLe filiform; stigma capitate. Czpsvr E with 8 semi-septiferous valves. SEEDs vrith a crustaceous black testa. GENERA. hliersia. Gilliesia. XXXVIII. MELANTHA CEM. (MELANTHEcR, Batscl~ M.E— LANTHAOEcR, Br.— | CLOHIOAOEM, D.C. VERATREn, Salisbury.) FI,OWER g lt . PERIANTH sub-herbaceous or yetaloid, 6 n1erous, 2-se-riate, a«i««'on imbricate or valvate. STAKENs 6, inserted at the base or throat of theyeriantI<; ANTHERs dorsipzed, usually eatrorse. OvAB Y super~'or, or rarely semi-inferior, of 8 many ovu««- STYLEs 8. FRUIT of three follicles, rarely a capsule, very rarely a berry. SEE>s albuminous. ZKBRYC small, included.— STEK or scApE herbaceous LEAv.Es radical ox alternate. Perennial HXRBs with bulbous or tuberous roots, rarely of fascicled Bbres, some- times with a horizontal rhizome. STEM or SgzpE annual, simple, or very rarely branched, often shortened, or subterranean. LEAvEs all radical, or the caulille alternate, sometimes Grass-like or setaceous; su~ times large, nerved, entire, sessile, Sz 
XXXVIII. MELLNTHfL.CEBR. Colchicum. Audro.cium and perianth-limb laid open. Colchi curn. Stigma. Colchi curn. Solid bulb. Colchicum. Diagram. Wxtumn Crocus (Colchicum autume&ej> Flowers.. Colchi curn. Flower cut vertically. Colchicum. Transverse section of ovary. Colchi curn. Ovule. Colchicum. Ripe fruit. Colchccum Stamens. Colchicum. Dehiscent fruit. Colchicum. Fruit cut transversely. 
851 XXXVIII. MELLNTHXCE2R. Col<'hi cu>a Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Veratruw. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). > eratrum. Young stamen. Veratr um. Diagram. Vn at] um. Embryo (mag.). Vn'atrum,. Ovule (mag.). h niianthi usa. Full-grown stamen, dots' face. h mtantli~urn Young stamen (mag.). Ver atruna. Vertical section of seed (ma@.). Verntrmn. Transverse section of seed (ma@.). Tric! rtis. Dia ram. To~ldia. Seed (mag.). To~ldia. Diagram. Fo~ldia calyculata. Flower. Tojkldia. Transverse section Fo~ldia. of the seed Fricyrtis. Ovule (mag.). (mag ) Stigmas. and more or less sheathing. ProwERs >, or very rarely imperfect by arrest (Veru- tzmm,, Qc.), regular, radical, or axillary or terminal on the scape or stem, in aracemed spike or panicle, naked or bracteate, exceptionaHy calyculate (Topeldia)l. PEEraNTH jnferior, very rarely semi-superior, petaloid, tubular, with 6 often persistent segments, pz with 6 2-seriate lea6ets, all distinct, sessile or unguiculate, deciduous, the inner 3I 2 Tofleldia. Stamen (mag.). Fojgeldia Transverse ~ection of ovary, 
XXXVIII. MELANTHACE2E. 8i2 TRIBE I. VERA TPi, E<W<. Stem or scape leafy. Flowers axillary, solitary, or racemed or spiked. Styles short, usually distinct. Perianth leaves free, sessile, or very shortly clawed, some- tiuies united at the base. Ovary free or semi-inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Veratrum. ~ Tricyrtis. Ang uillaria. Zyg adenus. ' Xerophyllum. Scoliopus. Amianthium. As a>o'I ay a, ' Disporum. Melan',hium. SchelhamnIera. Hulchardiq ' Helonias, Tofieldia. Uvularin.. Ol ni thog lossum. Schmnocaulon. Tmzz II. COL CPICEW<. 8temless. Flowers springing from a subterranean bulb. perianth tubular, or with long clawed segments, 11aled or crested. Ovaries free; styles fragile, distinct, or more or less coherent. PRINCIPAL GENERA. JAIeI endera. ' tlulbocodiuni. ~ Colchicum. conformed to the outer, rarely hollowed into a nectariferous sac (Tricyrtis, Melan- thium, Androcymbium); the claw often furnished with pores or glandular pits (IIvularia, Burchardia, Ornitlsoglossum); aestivation imbricate (Colchicum, Tofieldia, Veratrum), valvate (Tricyrtis), or sub-valvate (Tofieldia nepalensis). 8T<MzNs 6, or very rarely 8 (Scoliopus), inserted at the base, or above the claw of the perianth- leaHets, very rarely hypogynous (lrvularia), sometimes mingled with staminodes (Kreysigia); filaments 61iform, free, often persistent; anthers 2-celled, or falsely I-celled (Veratrum), usually dorsifixed, very rarely basi6xed (IIelonias), extrorse in bud, and versatile after Rowering, or introrse (Tofieldia, Bulbocodium, Colchicum, Amian,thium); cells linear (Colchicum, Uvularia, Tricyrtis, Ledebouria, kc.), or reni- form, or didymous (Amianthium, Veratrum, 1PIelanthium, IIelonias, kc.); dehiscence longitudinal, rarely transverse (Amianthium). Ov<Rv superior, or very rarely semi- inferior (Zygadenus, 9 Tofieldia, 9 Veratrum), 8-celled and formed of 8 carpels, rarely simple and I-celled (Monocaryum); styles 8, opposite to the ovary-cells, distinct and papillose-stigmatiferous along their inner edge, or more or less cou.- nate below, and terminated by three stigmas; ovmles inserted at the inner a11gle of' the cells, 1-2 — Diany-seriate, usually 11uQlerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous. FRUIT usually capsular, membranous or coriaceous, B-celled, sometimes of 3 follicles, sometimes opening in three semi-placentiferous loculicidal valves (Ornithoyclossum, Anguillaria, Tn'cyrtis, kc.), rarely sub-baccate, and opening at the top (lrvularia), very rarely an indehiscent berry (Drapiesia). 8zzns usually numerous, globose, angular oblong or compressed; teste thin, membranous soft and suberose, or black and brilliant (Disporum); albumen copious, coriaceous or cartilaginous. EIKBRYO included, small; radicle near or distant from the hilum. 
XXXVIII. MELANTHACE2R. [TRzsz III. 3IE~T'.HONICEW. Perianth tubular or 6-partite. Stamens inserted on the base of the perianth- segments or on its tube. Ovules anatropous; stigmas 8. Fruit capsular. Seeds turgid; testa thick or Beshy, white or red. Embryo straight.— Herbs, erect or with climbing elongate stems. Root a meshy lobed perennial tuber. Leaves alternate, or in whorls of 8 or more, sessile, tips sometimes curled. Peduncles 1-Hovered, axillary or leaf-opposed or extra-axillary; Bowers yellow or red. GENERA. Sand ersonia. Methonica (Gloriosa). Littonia. A. very distinct group, of doubtful afBnity, upon the whole, I think, nearer lrvllart'a, Txicyrtt's, and other 3feluntltucem than Iiliucea'. The root is very Peculiar, and unlike that of Liliace~ proper. Nethonice~ are natives of eastern South A&ica, and one genus (3fethont'ca) has species in tropical Africa and India: the root of the latter is reputed to be a virulent poison.— Zn.] Melanthaceu are in some respects near Juncec4. and especially Lih'ncecv, but are separated from the first by their petaloid perianth, and from both by the direction of the anthers; they are distinguished from Liliacrce, tIibe Asphodelec4., by the nature of their testa. The tribe (,olchi'cec4. is a very natural one; Vnatren contain several less closely allied genera. Some, in fact, are berried, and have an analogy with Smilncea, in spite of the difFerence arising from tbe direction of the anthers; on the other hand, the genera with loculicidal capsules approach the tiibe Tel~'paces' of Lihneeu. The tribe of Vcrritreu, characterized by its perianth with free very often clawed and nectariferous leaflets, is the nucleus of the family. One-third of the species inhabit North America; a second third belong to South Africa; theothers are dispersed over the north shores of Afnca, in India, Australia, Central Asia, north alpine and sub- alpine Europe; very few are met with in South America. T~Pi'elCk<r inhabits Europe, Forth America [the Himalayas] and 'New Grenada. Pleea is met with in one oi' the Antilles. Some species of Ut~dnris grow in the Hew world, others in India, China and Japan. Tricot~'s is Asiatic. Veratruni belongs to both worlds. Colchi'curn inhabits Central Europe and the Mediterranean and Caucosian regions. Su~- cha> d'ia, Anguillcn <'a, Sche7hnmniera, ICr~ysiyia are Australian. Melanthuceu occupy an important place among medicinal plants; they are acrid, drastic, emetic, and their employment demands the greatest caution; they are principally recommended in gouty and rheu- matic affections; their properties depend on various alkaloids (reratrine, colchicine, sabndilline), which modern chemists have separated. The officinal species are: — the White Hellebore ( J erutnnn albsiu), a native of the alpine and sub-alpine districts of Europe; its root, which is a violent drastic and emetic, and dangerous even to powder, is now scarcely used, except exterllally in cutaneous diseases, and to kill vermin. V. nigrwni, which is collected in forest clearances and mountain pastures in Central and South Europe, possesses similar but less powerful properties. V. vc'ride is similarly used by the Anglo- Americans. The Cevadille, or Sabadilla, inhabits Mexico; its capsules and seeds alone are brought to Europe; they were for a long tinIe attributed to V. Sabadillfc, a Chinese species, and later to several species of Sc1~cenocaulon (8. o~isale, coricifol&an, kc.); they are now known to be produced by Asa- grays oPcinsh's [a plant also found in ("araccas]. They are used externally in a powder or liniment to remove vermin; inwardly as pills, injections, or infusions, As a vermifuge. Colch~'nevi nuAinuiale is common in meadows throughout Europe; its flowers, vrhich spring from an under rround bulb, like those of the Crocus, appearin autumn; the leaves are developed in the following spring, and the fruit along with them. The bulb, flowers and seed are all used medicinally. . The tuber of IEe~morlacte, prescribed from the sixth century by Greek doctors, and later by the Arabians, in the trea4mellt of arthritic aQ'ections, has now nearly fallen into disuse; its origin was long 
XXXIX. SMILA.CEiK. Qbsculey as Qpucll flol11 the spurious drugs which usurped its name, as from the error of botanists. Lin- n~us attributed it to the Ignis tube~o~vt, but the researches of rnodeln pharmacists, and especially Ouibourt and planchon, have shown that FIes'~norlacte is the produce of Colchicur~3 vaiieycng«ni, a native of the Mediterranean region. In %<orth America, the root of Welonicis dioiccs is used as a vermifuoe; steeped in wine it is a bitter tonic: a decoction of the root of FI. bulla~a is administered there for obstructions of the abdomina viscera. The seeds of Ani~'a~i(i~iuui n~iisccetou'cu»i are narcotic, and used to destroy Qjes. The bu]b Of Lecl~4oui>'a A@ac<'nth<'oides replaces in India that of Stille. Uvscknia is distinguished fronl the other Melawthocecv by its medicinal properties as well as by its botanical charactersp which place it near Sticptop'is, belonging to Asj>arngem T.he roots of U. 1nrifut'n and puua are, in fact, usucila incus and sliglltly astringent; the Anglo-American doctors prescribe it in an infusion for gargling. A decoction of the leaves and root of U. I'a»dji4n< is considered by the natives cf North Anierica a cur: for tlirt bite of the rattle-snake. XXXIX. $3IILACEM. (ASPABAao'BvM genera, Jussisu.— 8MrLAczw, Br.— LrLrAcEABDM pars, SMrLAcz~ ET PHrr EsrAczw, Lindl.) FLowzzs usually g. PzzrANTH inferior, yetaloid, mostly 6 mer-ous, 2 scriat-e, isostemonous. STAMENS l~yyogynous or yerigynous. OVARY sMperior, 8-celled, rurely 1 — 2-4-cellecl; ovULES more or less nMmerons, unutropous or semi-Nnutropous or ortko- troy>ous. BEBBY feM seed-ed 8.EEDs globose~ TEsTA msmbranaus' ALBUMEN very EMBRYO wnull, included.— HERBs or surmentose UNDERsHRUBs, sometimes vvitl~, tendrils or thorns. LEAvES ull rudicul, or cuMline ulternute or mhorlecl. Perennials, v ith a usually creeping rhizome, or herbaceous or sarmentose UNDERsHRUBs; brunches unarmed or thorny. LEAvEs all radical, or the cauline B,lter~ate or vrhorled, sessile, sheathing or petioled, sometimes vrith stipular tendrils (Smilax); nerves parallel or 8 — 5 — 7-palmate and anastomosing (Smilax); sometiumes scale-like, and then accoumpanied by branches dilatecl into a phyllode (or cladode) (Ruscus). FLowzas regular, P, or diclinous by arrest, terminal or axillary, solitary (Paris, Trilhum), or ub-solitary (Streytopus); sometimes racemose (Convallaria, Polygouatum, Smilacina, 8rc ), or u.mbellate (smilax, Medeola); yedicels often jointed and bracteolate. PzzrANTH petaloid, with 6 lea6ets, rarely 4 (3IIujantliemum), or (Paris), 2-seriate, all alike, or the inner narrowest or largest (Paris, Trillium); distinct, or forming a tubular or campanulate perianth (Polygonatum, Convallaria); aestivation imbricate. STAMENs equal in number with the perianth lea6ets [or co in Parisj, inserted on them or on the receptacle; filaments free, rarely more or less rnonadelphous (Piuscus, Paris, kc.); antlers introrse,2-celled, connective apiculate (Trillium, Paris). OvABY free, sessile, usually 8-celled, sometimes 1-celled with 8-5 -parietal placentas (Tiapagcria, Paris, 8w..), or 2-celled (3IIujantl'e'num); cells rnany- ovuled (Paris, Trill& rm, 3Iedeola, Drymoyhila, Streytoyns); or 1 — 2-ovuled (Conval lcwia,Polygonatum,, Snv tacina, Hm'ilax, Ruscus, kc.); styles as many as the carpels, distinct or coherent; stiyc~nas distinct, simple; ovMles inserted at the inner angle of the cells, anatropous or semi-anatropous or orthotropous. BERRY 1 — 2 — 8 — 4-celled, 1 — few-seeded. SEEDs sub-globose; testu membranous, thin; ulbumen cartilaginous or sub-horny. ZMBRYo small, included, of'ten remote from the hilum. 
XXXIX. SMILA.CE2E. 855 S. aspera. Vertical section of s~ (~ ). S. aspera. Embryo. S. Aerbacca. g Sower (mag.). g. potuadQ'olia. Fruit 8. he~. Qrthotropous ovule (m~.). 
XXXIX. 8MILACZiK. Euscus. Fruit-bearing bran< h. Pi,NSCQS . Q flower (mag.> A p.sc/ls. Buscus. Q flower cut vertically (mag.). Fruit cut vertically. 
XXXIX. SMILACE2R. 85'7 TRrnE I. CONFALLARIEW. Flowers axiFFary > or polygamous. Styies united; ovuies semi-anatropous.— Leaves radical, or cauline and alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Drymophila. Majanthpmum. Philesia. Smilacina. Cl intonia. Callixene. ~ ConvallaF ia. Ritpgon um. Ruscus. " Polygonatum. Luzuriaga. ' Strep topus. Smilax. Latageria. TRrsE II. I'ASIDE&<. Flowers terminaF p. Styies distinct; ovules anatropous.— Leaves whorled PRINCIPAI GENERA. ' Trillium. PA,rls. Medeola. Sniilaceca approach rVelnnthacecv in habit, if we compare St~ eptopus and Uvular'~, X.c., the fruit of' which is fleshy when young, as is that of >,~phofkkn. They are closely allied to the berried A8pa~ ayers, and are only distinguished by their meFnbraFIous testa, cartilaginous albumen, and the habit of some genera, %'hich recalls thotof Dicotyledons. These diff'erences, although slight, nevertheless led Pg, grown to restrict Smilaceu by separating theFn from the true rlspe~af7ece, which he joined to Lilac~. Lapgrgeria and its two allied genera (CallLtese and Phiksia) approach Ssu'lax in their vegetation, organs, fruits, and depurative properties (whence their roots are employed as a substitute for Sarsapa>illa), and bear Bowers which but for size and colour resemble in plan of structure thoee of Aspns'@pcs. According to Planchou, they form an intermediate link connecting the genera pn the confines of the group of SN~ilacecv with Liliaceu properly so called. Sniilftcece mostly grow in tropical and extra-tropical regions of the New World, from Canada to the Straits of Magellan. EIalf of the species occur north of the tropic of Cancer, a quarter inhabit the same latitudes of Europe and Asia, the other quarter are dispersed over tropical Asia and Australasia; Sputh Africa appears to contain none. The genera Polygonatuu~, Convnllana, Srnclncina, Mcjcv.themuns, Sty-eptopu8, belong to the temperate and cold regions of the northern hemisphere; Rfr8nis to the south of Europe and the Canaries; 3Eedeoln to North America; Tiilliuui inhabits cool and shady places in AIllerica anti North Asia. Pari~ grows in Central Europe and Asia; Suiilax is spread over the temperate and tropical regions of both hemispheres. Smilacece, divided into two tribes by their botanical characters, are so also by their properties. Paris qsa<lrifulin and its congeners are reg<arded as poisonous, narcotic and acrid; its leaves, root and berries were formerly employed medicinally. The root of Afeckolo virginicu (Indian ("ucumber-root), is used by An0,ln-American doctors as a diuretic and emetic. The root of our Polg~gonahcn~, called Solomon's Seal, froFn the circular marks left on tlFe rlFizome by the Bpwering stems, is inodorous, sugary, mucilaginous. astringent, and was formerly considered a vulne- rary. From its abundant starch, it has been mixed in bread in some parts Of North Europ»; its shoots are edible, like Asparagus, but its berries are nauseous, emetic and purgative. The berries of SN>ilarina rncesnosu are considered as a tonic for the nerves, as are those of the Lily of the Valley (Consnllsriu wjrsalis), well known for its odorous Bowers; its root is a sternutatory, and yields a drastic extract. The leaves of Stteptopus nmplexifoli~cs are used in popular medicine for astringent gargles; the young root is eaten as a salad. The mucilaginou~, slightly acrid and bitter rocts of lhucu8 share the qualities of A~pa~agus, and were fornFerly valued as an aperient, diuretic and emFnenagogue. Their seeds, when roasted, hare an agreeable aroma, whence, like those of A8pco'aalu~, they have been used as a substitute for coffee. The roots pf Sarsaparilla,, so valuable in tlFe treatment of syplFilie, belong to diff'erent species of Stnila.z (S. Sarsaparill, oItcintdis, pup@>men, ~yphilitica), natives of tropical America. The South Eurnpean. 
8~8 XI . A.STE LIENEE. . aspe1 cc, wi'grgn, meic1ifanica anl alpine, yield Italian Sarsaparilla tl ' 't' f h' h pari a, ie proper les of v~hich are analoo'ous ut much inferior. The China,-root, procured from Asi t ~~8. C ' rom sia ic species (S. Cliina, zeylunicu, per fol~ata) po sesses the same qualities as the American Sarsaparilla. Th b ll f ~ ~ p i a. e u ~y roots of some species of the same genus, and of 26pogon~cni of Asia and Australia are full of st r h d h d'bl . s arc, an ence edible. That of Lumc1inra s uCkcnns is used in Peru and Chili as a substitute for. Sarsaparilla,. lbl. < ~ J A. hemic)cr Jpsa. albumen cut vertically (mag.). A. Soland~ i. A. Solandri. Emb"5 0 Seed cut vertically. (map.). Asteli a hemichrysa. Fruit. A. hemicht ysa. See~l, entire aud cut vertically. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Astelia. Milligania. Asteh'ere are not closely alliel to any faniily, but they most nearly approach Wypori'dew in their radical Grass-like anl velvety leaves, their perianth, andro.cium, ovary, 8:c. The habit of niost of the species recalls that of Tillanilsicc auiongst $1 ou~eliacecv; like these they are often epiphytes, and live on large trees, where they resemble birds nests; others inhabit swamps. They are met ~ith in Zealancl, Bourbon. Tasmania. the Sandwich Islands and South America. Hlume has described a Javanese dio.'cious undershrub, with fibrous root, lanceolate leaves tomentose beneat]l, and panicled Roivers mitt a sir-partite persistent periantl>, three-celled ovary anl one-seeded berry, of ~rliich lie made his genu~ Ilier»J(~l(ttl~f, which he considers near A8(client@. Perennial tufted HERss, often epiphytal on old trees. Roo Ts fibrous. LEAvE3 radical, imbricate, linear-lanceolate or ensiform, keeled, covered below, or on both sides, with long silky or silvery hairs. Pz owERs polygamo-dio.cious racemed or panicled, or rarely sub-solitary; yedicels not joirited, 1-bracteolate at the base. PERIANTH sub-glumaceous [rather membranous or sub-coriaceous], silky outside, 6-partite, imbricate, persistent. STAMENs 6, inserted at the b" se of the perianth; anthems introrse. Ov<RY 8-celled (Astelia Solandri, nervosa, kc.), or 1-celled by absorption of the septa, and with 8 parietal placentas (A. linearis, Cunniwghamii, kc.); style 1 or 0; stigmas 8; omtles numerous, anatropous. FRHrT a berry, or a loculicidally 8-valved capsule. SEEDs more or less numerous, appendiculate at the top or at the two ends; testN black, crustaceous %telo)3lNw'I TIlembranous; ulblm,eu thick. EMsRYo straight, cylindric, axile. 
XLI. fL.SPXRA.GE2E. 859 XLI. ASPARAGEM<. (Lsp+EaeI, pertim, Jmeeiem.— LspHODEr,zxEUM genera, Br. — AspxEEGINEAEUZ genera, A. Richard. — LILIxgz+EUx genera, Endhcker, Lindt., Brongn.) Asparagus. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Asparagus 04Mnalis. Dt aetna brasII««sos. Asparagus. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Alai agus. Fruit. Asparagus. Di~am. FLO"'Es mnally >, regmlur, yedicelajointed. PEEIxNTHinferior, yetatoig 6pg or -@artiste, 2-senate. STAMENs 6~ yerigynoss or layyogynou~. Ov+RY superior Asparagus. Flower (marr ) Asparagus. Stamen, dorsal face (mag.). Asparagus. Perianth and andrcecium laid open. Asparagus. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Aspas agus. Ovary (mag ). 
XLI. ASPERA GEM. 8-cetted; STYLE simyle. FRUIT I be~vy. SEEDS ~itl< black crustaceous Iestu; ZLBUMEZ meshy; RADIGLE variable in direction. HERBs, sHRUBs or TREEs, and then niarked with annular scars. RooT tuberous or Bbrous. STEM sometimes sarmentose (Eustreyhus, 1lfyrstI'kyllum, &c.). LEAvEs distichous or alternate, distant, or fascicled at the top of the branches, often sheathing, sessile or petioled, linear, ensiform, ovate-lanceolate, or elliptic, nerves parallel (Draca,nn), or divergent (Cordyline), sometimes reduced to membranous scales, and bearing in their axils fascicled filiform simple green branches, which replace leaves (AsI'aragus) .FLowERs >, or rarely diclinous (AsI'aragus), solitary, or variously disposed; I) edicets jointed. PERIANTH inferior, petaloid, 6-partite or -6d; segments canipanulate, connivent or spreading. STAMENs 6, inserted on the recep- tacle, or base of the perianth, rarely on its throat (Cordyline); fitaments 61iform, sometimes swollen at the top (Dianella); antlters 2-celled, basi6xed, linear or sagit- tate, or rarely dorsi6xed (Asyaragus), and versatile (Cordyline) OvARv 8-celled; s<yfg simple ~ stigmu 8-lobed; ovMles 1 — 2-several, on the inkier angle of the cells, semi-anatropous or a~atropous. BERRY globose or 8-lobe<i, '3-celled, often 1-seeded. by arrest. SEEDs sub-globose, ovoid or angular; testN black, brilliant, crustaceous or coriaceous; hilum, usually ventral, sometitnes strophiolate (Cordytine); albumen meshy. EMBRYQ axile or excentric, straight or curved; ru(jticle centripetal, inferior oi volt('ue. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Dianella. Cord byline. AIyrsl ph v llum. AsparAgus. Eustrepllus. ' Dracxna. Aspa) nyet are intermediate between Liliacecv and Si)«lace+) from which they are with difBculty distin< uished. They differ from Lil>'acerb only in their berried fruit; and their black and crustaceous testa brings them especjollv near the tribes Flight(& ithinecv and Aspho(t'(,l(ce. They are still nearer Sniilncece in their Qeshy fruit and habit, the testa being their only differentj ll i»ark; this djfference was djsregarded by Jussjeu a»d A. E~jchard) and most botanists now unite A~pn) ngecv antI S»ik~cecp w jth Lgi((c(.~ proper; but by this conibination the characters of Lih'mesc become so indefinite that various ge»era which do not belong to it must be technically included, a»d the linlitation of one of the »lost natural gropes of the Vegetable Kingdom be rendered very uncertain. It is with the view of clearly defining these fa»ljljes, and thus simplifying their study, that we have isollted Lilt'acca') A~)>a).(f~«((. and 8niil((c(cv) a»d placed the nearly-related Aphylk(,n,thes) Xe)'ot(.8, Aha»in, Op1<iopofrou, Aspidk~t~ a) kc., in close proxjnljty to theln. Tile species of Aspic api~ts are dispersed over the temperate and hot regions of the 018.%'orld) but areabsent from the ibew. Cu><lyh ns inhabits the tro'pics [and temperate regions] of the southern hemisphere. Dt'an(.lie is scattered over Madagascar) tropical India, i~lalacca) I ol> nesia, Allstralia and 5 eiv Zealand; L'>c8$)'eph«8 is Australian; My) 8iphylhi»~ is confined to South Africa. 1'he true Drac8.nas are met wjth jn Brazil I.], India, Africa, snd their neighbou>ing islands. A~y«) ((gre<e are not less distinguished fronz the true Li'linc(;u by tll.ejr botanical characters than by their properties, especially those residing in their organs of vegetation. The roots of the Asparagus (.<. uPc>»al>s) ivere formerly reckoned among the five principal aperient roots; its berries and seeds ivere also prescribed as diuretics and aphrodisiacs; it is cultivated throughout Europe for its shoots, from v.hjch a sedative syrup is prepared, recommended in affections of the heart. Its properties are due to a peculiar principle (aspo>aJ>i»c)> mhich abounds most in a Jlleditcrranean species (A. ncutifuli»s) Ii>e. roots of Co>>latino are used in tropical Asia for dysentery; the Qowers of C. >pic>» are considered e»l»lenopo~ ues. C. n«st)((lie, from the South Sea Islands, produces a Qeshy root called ti by the ibex' Zealanders) who use it as footI) «nd also prepare from it a spirit scught by European sailors 1'or its 
XLIII. XEROTIDZ2R. '861 XLII. ROXB URGBIACEM, 8'allich.' [Twining half-shrubby PLANTs. LEAYEs alternate, petioled, ovate, coriaceous; swerves parallel, with cross venules. Fr OwERs large, solitary, axillary, fo.tid. PERIANTH of 4 lanceolate petaloid segments. STAMENs 4, hypogynous; filaments very short; an,ther8 large, basiflxed, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal, produced into a very long appendage. OVARY 1-celled; style 0; stigma pointed; ovules many, on 2 basal placentas, anatropous. CApsvrE 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. SEEns narrow, obovoid, appendiculate, on very long funicles, which form two fascieles, and have a whorl of vesicles round the apex below the seed; te8ta thick, furrowed; albumen Reship. ZMsEYO slender, axile. ONLY GENUS. Roxburghia. A genus of very few species, natives of Trans-Gangetic India and the Malayan Islands. The tuberous root is candied in India.— En.] XLIII. XEPi.OTIDEM, Endlichel . Perennial HERBs. STEJK 0 or very short. LEAvEs Grass-likeor Bliform,dilated at the base, or reduced to radical sheaths (Ayhyllanthes). FrowEBs g, or dicecious (Xerotes, Dusylt'rt'on), in a raceme, spike, head or umbel. PERrAETH petaloid or sub- coloured (Xerotee, Abarrta), with 6 equal lea6ets or segments. STAMENs 6, hypogy- nous or perigynous; anth,ers 2-celled, oblong or ovoid, sometimes peltate (Xerotes). OvABY free, with 8 1-2- rarely several-ovuled cells (Abaca, Xanthous'tulsa), sometimes 1-celled (Calectasta); styles 8, usually united; ovMles attached near the base of the cells erect. CApsur,E with 8 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves, sometimes 1-seeded ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and indehiscent (K~ngiu, Calectasia); albumen Qeshy or cartilagmous. EMBRvo straight, basilar or axile. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Dasylirion. Sowerba:a. Xanthorrho:s. IGnp.a. Aphy llanthes. Calectasia. Abaca. Xerotes. 2 This Oz'df r is omitted in the original,— ED. ' I am my~are of the authority for this statement.— ED. antiscorbutic qualities. The root of Dinnella od'o~'ates is used in Java, according to Blume, with other aromatics, in the composition of pastilles for burning. The Dragon Tree (Dracula Draco), remarkable for its monstrous dimensions and prodigious longevity, exudes from its trunk a red resiuous juice (one of the many kinds of Dragon's Blood), used medicinally as an astringent. This resin has its analogue amongst Xanthous r)iana, which we have placed nea~ Xe~v~ticl~e. The Dragon Tree of Orotava is visited by all travellers in the Canary Islands. Its trunk below the lowest branches is 80 feet in height,, and ten men holding hands can scarcely encircle it. When TeneriH'e was discovered in 1402, tradition affirms that it was already as large as it is now; n tradition confirmed by the slow growth of the young Dragon Trees in the Canaries, of which the age is exactly know>; whence it has been calculated that the Dragon Tree of Orotava is the oldest plant now existing on the globe. 
862 XLIII. XZROTIDE2E. dbama ossify' aga (.Var'thecium ossify' ayum). X. ri gida. Fruit. A phyllanthes. Seed, entire ard cut vertically (ma .). Abama. Seed (mag.) ~ A bama. S.ed cut vertically (mag.). 3 phyllanthes. Fruit opened (mag ) Xerotes longifolia. Inflorescence. A ph y lian thes monspeliensis. Flowers. X. longi folia. Q Gower cut vertically (mag.). 
XLIV. JUNCZ2E. X. longifolia. Diagram g. Yero(ea longifolia. Diagram Q. X. Hgida. See3, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Dasy(idion. Young fnut (mag.). These genera were formerly placed Among Jicncecv, but have now been withdrawn and grouped by themselves. Abmua (Na>then'<em) is European and North American; Apbyllmithes South Luropean; 3.erote8, Xanthorrho'-a and Socoerbcea Australian; Da~ylirion Mexican. The stem of Xanthor>'ho.a a>'bu~'ea exudes a resinous yellow juice, commonly ter~ed Botany Bay CTum, of an acrid taste, and having when burnt the smell of benzoin; it is used by the Australian doctorsfor lienteria(a form of dian'hoa),and the differentdiseases of the thoracic cavity Ab.nma osafrngs was formerly classed among vulneraries; it inhabits the swamps of North and Central Europe, and was supposed to soften the bones of the sheep and oxen which fed on it; to which prejudice it nwes its specific nance. XLIV. JUNCO. (SvNcr, Jussieu Zv.— NcEw, D.O. SvNcx— cEw, Agardh.) FLowERS usually y. PERIANTH inferior 6 phyllous, -glumaceous 2 sN'iate-. STBKEN8 6, or rarely 8, inserted at the base of the perianth segment-s. OvaRY superior, 8- or 1-celled, 1 — many-ovuled; OVULES erect, anatroyoM8. CAPSULE 1 — 8-celled, loculicidal or septi fragal. SEEDS albuminous. ZMEEYO basilar ' RXDICLE inferior. STEM herbaceoM8. LEAVES aQergate 8heathing.' A.nnual or perennial HEEEs, caespitose, or with a creeping rhizome. STEMs cylindric, spongy, or sometimes chambered by medullary septa, simple pr rarely branched, leafy, or sometimes shortened and giving oS' Bowering scapes. LEkvEs alternate, base sheathing, blade linear, pointed, nerves striate, entire or denticulate, glabrous or hairy, Bat channelled or cylindric, sometimes compressed and chambered like the stems, Bnally sometimes obsolete. FrowEEs g, or diclinous by arrest, regular in a cyme spike or head, rarely solitary, each furnished with a bracteole. ~ ~ ~ ~ pEQI>N TH of 6 2-seriate lea8ets, equal, glumaceous-scarious, persistent, 8:stivahon imbricate. STaMENS usually 6, opposite the perianth-segments, and inserted at their base, or hypogynous, rarely 8, opposite to the outer perianth-segments; filaments filiform, free or united by their base; an,th,er8 introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longi- tudinal. OvxRT free, 8-celled, or 1-celled (Luzula, Bosthovia); style terminal, simple; 8tjgma8 8, filiform, papillose; ovlle8 8, basilar, or numerous and with central or parietal placentation, erect or ascending, anatropous. CxpsvLE 1 — 8-celled, with 8 semi-septiferous valves sometimes coherent at their base, rarely septikagal. SEEBs 
xz zv JzzNcziK' L,uzul«. r cut vertically ( L u =.8(«. p]pa'er (mag ) Just cu~ ~ diagram Luzula. dehiscent <i ~t. LuztclQ. diagram. Luz g(«. Heed, entire anci cut verti- cally (ma .). Just cus. deprived pf its cellular testa (ma Junc> < ~ one pf the semi»iferPus va (mag ) ~ Jun C>~ Seed v-ith cellu ar testa (»ag.). Jun cu~ +)t «cs («ill8. p]pwer (m~ )' Ltszul«. fus><orm ith @ pistil (mag )' ~e~bqnnO<> sa a quern P~.go~>M5l ~ or B.ngula,r, l farinaceous -m smal], roun e sh dense rare y .ular loose tes a~ l sear the hi ™ included, basilar; vedic Ltszula «Sida. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Prionium. ~ Juncus. Luzula. ' h a roach Lilincecv sn seve eral "' " "ppr" 1 'oach Eestiaceu; u species approac u ovules are orthotropous an pen a y i ' ' b their s ri ', es ecially distinguished by """""'""""'-'"' 1 ~ l h - ' oints o s rl. that o yp he inner sepa,ls the the three stamens are opp 
XLVI. PONTZDZRIACZZE. XLV. li'APATEM,' Endlicher. [Perennial usually tall marsh HERBs. RQQTsTocK short. LE+vEs equitant, ensiform, rigid, base sheathing. Sck.PEs erect. SPA.THE 1 — 2-leaved. Fr,owERs g, in a dense terminal spathaceous capitulum. Yellow or rose-coloured, sessile or pedicelled, with many imbricate bracts. PERIANTH 6-partite; 8 outer lea8ets navicular, rigid, imbricate; 8 inner petaloid, fugacious, often cohering in a tube, contorted in 8:stivation. STAMENs 6, inserted in pairs opposite the inner perianth- segments; an,ther8 basiQxed, 2-celled; apex tubular, opening by a terminal single or double pore, or terminated by a polliniferous or sub-glandular appendage. Ov+RY 8-celled; style simple, filiform; stigma capitate, papillose; ovmles 1 — 2 in each cell, erect, anatropous. C4PsULE membranous or coriaceous, 1 — 8-celled, loculicidally 2 — 8-valved. SEEDs oblong or sub-globose; hilmm basilar; albumen, Beshy. ZMsRro immersed im the albumen, minute; radicle next the hilum. G ENERA. Spy,thanthus. Scho.nocepho,lum. Rapatea. A small order allied to Juncen, with the habit of Cypenccen, very peculiar anthers, and the perianth of Xyrideu. Natives of Brazil; of no known use.— ED.] XLVI. PON7EDERIA CEM. (PONTEDERIAGEW A. 81,Cha'rL — POETEDEREW Emnfh ) FLo%'ERs g . PERzxETH inferior, Jcetaloid, 6-yac tite, vrgegmlar, Icersistent. 8TEMEEs 'inserted on tke Icerianth,, 6, ox 8 oIcposite to tke inner segments. OvaRY superior, of 8 many-ovmlecj, cells, or 2 sterile,'and I fertile and l-ovmlecf,. FRvrT a caysule, envetoIced by the ffesLy Icerianth,,. >LBHMEN farinaceoms. ZMBRvo straight, a~ile.— 3farsk Pr.XN TS. STEM herbaceous. LEAVES alternate, with, sh,eathimg ye<iole. Perennial aquatic or marsh Hzmss, ~jth a short rhizome or rooting stem. LE+vEs alternate; Icetiole cylindric or vesicular, largely sheathing at the base; blade > This Order is omitted in the original.— E>'. 3 K J~cncecv inhabit damp meadows and swamps, or grassy and woody mountain regions; they are scarce, in dry ground. 7hey mostly grow in north temperate lati<udesy alld s(mme species advance to both polar regions; they become rarer as we approach the equatol'. Acnete and Sums are cosmopolitan and are met with on the highest mountains of both worlds. SHonium is South African; I'osQouia inhabits the ccclccganellic lccnds [ccnd New Zealand]. The properties of Juncef4. are uninteresting. The fruit of Junncs cinches, baked and steeped in wine is said to be a diuretic, and to stop menorrhagia, but it gives headaches. The rhizomes of J. conylomerahc8, egiccm, glacccccs, and especially of Lccsccla vecwalis, are popular diuretics in Centrccl Europe. J. cjlacccccs is cultivated by gardeners to make bands of. The Chinese use the pith of certain species for candle-wicks. [The farthing rushlight of England hccd a wick of rush pith.] 
XLVI. PONTEDERIXC'E~. Pontede~ i a Pistil (mag.). Pontederi a. Fruit clothed with its persistent perianth. 1 ontederga. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Pontederia. Perianth anQ andrcecium laiQ open. Pontederia. Embryo (mag.). Pontedena. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Pontederia cordata. oval, orbicular, or sub-cordate, with arched nerves; sometimes replaced by a petiolar phyllode representing a leaf with parallel nerves (Heteruntheru)1. INFLoREscENcE axillary or sub-terminal. Fr,owERs in a spike or panicle, ebracteate, usually sessile. PERIANTH inferior, petaloid, glandular, ox' hairy outside, usually white, blue or violet, infundibular or hypocrateriform; tube more or less elongated; limb 6-partite. -par z e, segments unequal, obscurely 2-seriate, the inner median superior and larger; 2-labiate- ringent, spirally rolled in 8:stivation, marcescent or succulent. STaMENs inserted on the tube or throat of the perianth, sometimes 6, opposite to the 6 perianth- segments; sometimes 8, opposite to the inner segments, the anterior usually >ss>rnilar; filaments coliform, arched, sometimes thickened in the middle; unthers 
XLVII. PHILYDRZ2R. 867 PRINCIPAL GENERA. " Pontederia. Reussia. Heteranthera. Pontederiaceu have been placed by Brongniart in the same class with Brow~eh'aceu, Vellos>'eu and Humodo~nceu; they differ from the two latter in their free ovary and farinaceous albumen, and from B~ omeliaceu in their completely petaloid perianth, often triandrous andro.cium, ovary with unequal cells, and axile embryo as long as the albumen. They approach Asphodeleu in their perianth and andro:cium; but are separated by habit, 8:stivation and the nature of the albumen. Pontederiaceu especiolly inhabit America between 40' north latitude, and 30 south latitude; they are rare in tropical Africa and Asia. Pontede~~a v«yi'nali8 is esteemed as a medicinal plant in Japan, Java, and on the Coromandel coast, where a decoction of its root is used in diseases of the liver and stomach; pulverized and mixed with sugar, it is administered for asthma; it is chewed for toothache; its leaves, bruised and mixed with milk, are administered in cholera; and its young shoots are edible. XLVII. PHIL YDREM.' (PHIL YDREcRq Bro tovi. — PHIL YDRAGE&q I indi.) [HERBE with fibrou roots. STEMs erect, simple, often woolly. LEAvEs ensi- form; bases sheathing, equitant, narrow. FLowEEs spiked orracemose, enclosed in spathaceous persistent bracts, inodorous. PEEIAETH of 2 (antero-posterior) mem- branous marcescent segments, yellow. STAMEN opposite the posticous perianth- segment; filament dilated, with broad lateral wings and petaloid staminodes; antIier 2-celled. OvAEv superior, 8- celled; sty te excentric; stt'grria cupulate; ovutee numerous, on the inner angles of the cells. CApsvLE 8-celled, loculicidally 8-valved, many-seeded. SEEDs minute, horizontal; testa thick; albumen, Beshy. EMsRYO axile, large. GENERA. Philydrum. Heteria. A small order of two genera, each monotypic, usually associated with KysMeu, but from which they differ in their three-celled ovary, and embryo included in the albumen. To me they appear more closely allied to Commelyneu, from which they differ chie6y in the reduced perianth, stamens and large embryo. They are natives of eastern tropical Asia and Australia.— En.] ' This Order is omitted in the original.— ED. 3KB introrse, basi-dorsi-fixe; cells 2, parellel, opening longitudinally. OvAEv free, of 8 several-ovuled cells, sometimes sub-1-celled with 8 incomplete cells, of which 2 are smallest and empty, and one fertile 1-ovuled; style terminal, simple; Stigma thick, unilateral, Or obscurely 8-lobed; ovules anatropous, sometimes several hori- zontal or erect, sometimes one pendulous. CsPsvrE enveloped by the persistent base of the perianth, with 8 mp,ny-seeded cells, and 8 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves, or indehiscent, 1-celled, 1-seeded. SEEDs numerous, inserted at the inner angle of the cells, or solitary, pendulous from the top of the fertile cell, oblong- cylindric; teeta parchment-like, striate or tessellated; rayhe filiform, inconspicuous; chalaza apical, thickened; albumen farinaceous. EMsRYO straight, axile, clavate or cylindric; radicle near the hilum. 
XLVIII. CONMRLYNZBR. XLVIII. CO3DXEL YNEM. (JHNopEHM genera, Jussiem.— EPHEMERIS Batscls.— CQMMELINEM Br. COMMELYNLCEW L1'ndl.) Diagram. Tradescanlia subaspera. Calyx and pistil. Commelyna nilagirica. Diagram, showing two introrse anthems, one e~Crorse, and two sterile. T. mrginica. Seed cut transversely (mag.). T. virginica. Dehiscent fruit.' T. virrginica. Embryo (mag.). T. virginica. Ovule (mag.). C. nilagi rica. Ster>le stamen. T. vi rginica, Vertical section of ovary. I'radescantia virginica. Seed, face next the hilum (mag ) » adescantia vl'rglngca, Seed, face next the micropyle (mag.). Commellna n i7agi> ica. Stamen, inner face. C. nilagirica. Stamen,' dorsal face. Commelln a. Transverse section of ovary. Commelyna. mbryotegium covering the radicle (mag.). 
XLVIII. COMMZLYNZZE. 869 ~ Dichorisandra. Cochliostemma. ' Aneilema. Spironema. Commelyna. Tradescantia. " Cyanotis. Campelia. CommeLyneca are distinguished from other Monocotyledonous families by their double perianth) clearly separable, like that of c6ismaceu, into calyx and corolla. Their habit and structure separate them from J~cncect', to which they were formerly united; they approach Rest<'acen, and especially Kyrikn, in their antitropous embryo and sheathing leaves; but these differ in several other characters, and notably in the form and situation of their embryo, which is lenticular and pressed against the outside of the albumen. Commelynecv grow in the tropics of both worlds and especially the iVew; a few are Australian, where they extend to 35 south latitude. Some extend to 40 north latitude. I.ittle is known of the properties of Commelyneu. Many species possess an abundant mucilage, which is alimentary after being cooked. The tuberous rhizomes of some contain, besides mucilage, starch, which adds to their nutritive qualities; such are Commelyna taborooa, ookstu, angaotif.olia, stricla, kc.; other Mexican species are administered in diseases of the liver. The rhizome of C. Runiyhiiis praised as an emmenagogue. The tubers of C. medica are in use in China for coughs, asthma, pleurisy, and strangury. The herbage of Trodescaniia malaba~ica, cooked in oil, is employed in the treatment of leprosy and ringworm. The Indians drink a decoction of Cyanoti8 arillari8 for dropsy. Tradeacantm dA cretico is prescribed in Brazil. FLowERs g . PERIANTH inferior, douhle. SEPALs 8. PETALs 8. STAMENs 6, hypogynoue, all fertite, or some etert'te. OvARY superior, wiN 8 few-ovuled cells; ovULEs or thotroyons. CApslJLE with 8 — 2 cells, locuhcilal. SEEDS albuminoM8. EMBRYO an,titroyou8.— STEM A erbaceon8. LEk VES alternate. Succulent HERss, annual with fibrou root, or perennial with a tuberous rhizome. STEMS cylindric, knotty. LEkvEs alternate, simple, entire, sheathing at the base, Hat or channelled, soft, nerved, sheath entitle. FLowEE,s >, or incomplete by arrest of the ovary, regular or sub-irregular, usually blue, solitary, fascicled, umbellate or racemed, furnished either with bracts or with spathaceous or cucullate 1 — 2-phyllous involucres. PERIANTH double; the outer calycine of 8 persistent sepals, the interior corolline of 8 distinct sessile or clawed petals, very rarely united at the base into a short tube (Cyanotis); caducous or marcescent, sometimes becoming Reshy after 8owering (Cavnpelia), one often dissimilar or obsolete; aestivation imbricate. STAMENs 6, hypogynous, opposite to the sepals and petals, sometimes in two groups (Dichort' sandra), rarely 8 — 5 by arrest, some often antherless; filaments Bliform, usually fur- nished with jointed hairs; connective dilated; antlers introrse, or rarely one extrorse and 2 introrse in the same Sower, 2-celled, cells divergent, marginal on the connec- tive, very rarely adnate to its anterior face, and contiguous parallel (Dichort'sandra), dehiscence longitudinal, all fertile, or some sterile and deformed. OvAEY free, 8-celled; style simple; stigma undivided, or obscurely 8-lobed, or sometimes con- cave (Cyanott's); ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, either more than two, peltate, 2-seriate on nerviform placentas; or 2 basi6xed and collateral; or superimposed, I pendulous, the other erect. CArsvLE usually accompanied by the persistent perianth, 8-celled, or 2-celled by arrest, of 8 — 2 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves. SEEDS few or solitary, ovoid, angular, peltate, or nearly square; teeta mem- branous or rigid, rugose or foveolate, closely adherent to the meshy dense albumen; hihcm ventral and depressed, or at one end of the seed, and large. ZMsRYO pulley- shaped, sunk in a pit Of the albumen, diametrically opposite to the hilum; radicle covered by a hood (evnbryotegt'urn). PRINCIPAL GENERA. 
870 XYRIDEiK. XLIX. LMAY.4CEM,' ICunth . GENUS. Mayaca. A. small order allied either to Commelynece or to Xyridece and Aestinrec8p accolding to the value given to the position of the embryo with regard to the albumen. The species are all A.merican, extending from Virginia to Brazil.— E<D.] L. XYAIDLM<,' ICunth. [Herbaceous Rush-like or Sedge-like tufted erect usually rigid pLANTs, often growing in watery places. RooTs fibrous. STEMs simple. LExvES radical, ensiform or 6liform, base sheathing, often equitant. FLowERs p, in terminal solitary heads of densely imbricating 1-Bowered rigid scarious bracts. PERIANTH of 6 segments in two series; 8 outer segments calycine, lateral, navicular, persistent, rigid; anticous more membranous, larger, sheathing the lateral, caducous; 8 inner segments petaloid, clawed, claws more or less connate. STAMENS 8 — 6, inserted on the inner perianth- segments, 8 opposite fertile, the others sterile penicillate or obsolete; filaments fili- form; unthers extrorse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. OVARY 1- or incompletely 8-celled; style terminal, 8-fid; stigmas 8, 2 — m -lobed; ovules numerous, basal, ortho- tropous, funicle elongate. CAPSULE 1-celled, loculicidally 8-valved; or 8-celled and fenestrate at the base, operculate above. SEEDs numerous, angled or globose; testu coriaceous, striate or costate; albumen Reshy. ZMBEvo minute, lenticular, placed outside the albumen at the end opposite the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Xyl'ls, A.bolboda. Ay~idece are closely allied to Con~niehjne~ and L'~iooauloneca, as also to Enpatencecv, from which they difFer in the embryo not being immersed in the albumen. They are natives chiefly of swamps in tropical and warm countries. The leaves and root are used in the cure of itch and leprosy in India and South America.— E<s.] This Order is omitted in the original.— ED. ' This Or~ler is only alluded to in the original at the end of Eriocctll'one+ (p. 873).— Ex). [Moss-like slender creeping pellucid pLANTs growing in dainp places. STEMs branched. LEAvEs alternate, crowded, linear, emarginate, Qaccid. FLowERs axillary, solitary, peduncled, ~vhite pink or violet. PERIANTH of 6 pieces in two series, marcescent; outer of 8 herbaceous sepals; inner of 8 membra- nous petals. STAMENS 8, inserted on the base of the sepals; unt1~ers basifixed, spathulate, imperfectly 2-celled, introrse. OvARY 1-celled; carpels opposite the pe~als; style 6liforn~, persistent; stigmu simple, minutely 8-lobed; ov~cles sessile, horizontal, on 8 parietal placentas, orthotropous. CA.PsULE membranous, 1-celled, loculicidally 8-valved, many-seeded. SEEDs sub-globose, terminated by a conical tubercle; teste ribbed; albumen dense, of radiating cells. EMBRYo minute, half immersed in the albumen at the end opposite the hilum. 
LII. ERIOCXULONEZE. LI. FLAGELLARIEM, Endlieher. Brongniart places near Beetiaceu, Elagellamm,, composed of the genera E/ggel- taria and Joimvi gea, of which the following are the characters: — FLowzzs y . 8zphx.s 8, distinct. PRThx s 8, distinct, scarious, like the sepals. Srhlzzs 6, hypogynous, free; avtbers introrse. Ovhzv of 8 1-ovuled cells; stignuui 8, apical, divergent, Sliform, papillose within Rom bottom to top; ovuks pendulous by a short funicle from the top of each cell, orthotropous, micropyle inferior. FRUrr a 1 — 2-seeded berry. Szzn with crustaceous testa; albunnen farinaceous. Exzzvo minute, anti- tropous, lenticular, outside the albumen, covered with an embryotegium.— Reedy or sarmentose xxzzzs. Lzhvzs with long sheaths and parallel nerves. Herbs of tropical Asia, Australia and New Caledonia. LII. ERIOCA ULONEM. (SUzcoRUM genet'cq JRsssNl.— ERIochULozzwq L;O. Richard.) FLowzzs tnovuciaus or dM;cults. PzzxhRTH inferior, double, the meter 2-8-ykyl- loua, the inner sub-tubular, 8 2-fid. — SThxxzzs doeble the number of the ynigoaial leaflets, inserted on the inner, the alternate often sterile. OvhRY Nlpperior, of 2-8 1-ovv led eel&; ovUI zs @cade,lone, orthotropoua. Chrsux z 28-celle-d, locelicidal. SEEDS QSRmiRotls. EMBRYO globose or sub-lenticular, aetitroyous, outside tke albumen. — STER or SCAPE. LEAVES ca+lime or radical, semi-sheathing. FLOWEBS in e cay 'tub m. Hzzzs inhabiting swamps or Sooded grounds, perennial, stemless, rarely caulescent, very rarely suSrutesceut. Lzhvzs linear, sub-Seshy, entire, sometimes Sstular, nerves striate, semi-sheathing at the base, the radical crowded, the cauline alternate. Fxowzzs minute, united into an involucrate capitulum, on a usually Seshy receptacle, incomplete, moncecious in the same capitulum, or rarely dicscious, each furnished with a bract, and accompanied by hairs or scales. PzzxhzTE double, the inner usually discoloured.— Fx,owzzs p: Outer rzzxhzTII of 2 lateral sepals, or 8, of which 1 is posterior; inner tubular, sub-campanulate; limb 2-Sd or 8-toothed or 8-Sd; segfsen,ts imbricate, equal, or the anterior largest, activation imbricate. Srhxzzs inserted on the tube of the inner perianth, equal and opposite to its divi- sions, or twice as many; some larger, opposite to these divisions; the others smaller, alternate, often antherless or rudimentary; filuments subulate, inSexed in sestivation; avtkers 2-celled, very rarely l-celled, dorsiSxed, dehiscence longitudinal. Rudi- mentary ovhzxzs 8-2, glanduliform or tuberculiforxu. Fx,owzzs Q: Inner and outer I zzxhzTzs 8- rarely 2-phyllous, the inner lealets most delicate, sometimes replaced by 8 bundles of hairs (Lachmocaulon, Tonina), sometimes the claws distinct and blades coherent (PIw'&dice); staminodee 0. OvhRY free, of 8-2 carpels, sometimes with a second series of superimposed and sterile carpels, simulating inner stigmas (Peseta lamthes); style terminal, very short; stigmas ss many as carpels, simple or 2-Sd, 
LII. ERIOCAULONEW. noeaulon septungulam. E~ r ocaulon. E. qninquangnlar'e. Seecl, Ovnle (mag.). entire and cut vertically (mag.) Err ocauloe. Stamen and perianth- lobe. E. septangulare. g Gower and bracts. E. septanrulw e. Capitulum Eri ocaulon. Diagram E. E. septangulare. Q Dower, dorsal face and bracts. E. septangulare. y fiowei opened E~ iocaulon. Diagram Q. E. septurrgu1ar e. Q Gower stripped of its bracts. E. quinquangu late. Pistil with three stigmas (mag ) E. sepfangulare. Ovary cat vertically (mag.). 
LIII. RESTIACEiK. surrounding the sterile carpels; ovltes solitary in each carpel, pendulous near the top of the inner angle, orthotropous. CAPsvIE crowned by the style, surrounded by the perianth, 2 — 3-celled, loculicidal. SEEDs pendulous, ovoid or sub-cylindric, longitudinally ribbed; ribs membranous, hyaline, breaking up iato Gne hairs; te8ta coriaceous, shining; endopteera 0; atblmen farinaceous. EMBRYo diametrically opposite to the hilum, pressed to the outside of the albumen, antitropous, sub- globose or lenticular. PRINCTPAL GENERA. Tonina. Philodice. Eriocaulon. Pmpalanthus. Lachnocaulon. Eriocauknece, with Comnielynee, Xyridee, Restigcee, and Centrolepidece, form Von Martius class of E'nantioblaatecv, so named on account of the invariable position of the embryo at the opposite end of the seed to the hilum. Eriocculonee approach Restiacee in the ovary with 2 — 8 1-ovuled cells, the pen- dulous and orthotropous ovule, the structure of the seed and the direction of the embryo; but Reatiacece are separated by their in6orescence, the completely glumaceous perianth, the 1-seriate stamens, 1-celled anthers, and the smooth testa with naked or strophiolate hilum, Ecc. Erioca~clonece are tolerably rich in species; two-thirds of the family are tropical American, and half of the remainder are North Australian. A few species are found in tropical Asia, Madagascar, and the islands of South Africa. They are less rare in North America, where they extend to 44' N. latitude; one alone (Es'ocacdae septnngulare) inhabits North America and Scotland, where it has been met with in Skye [and in the west of Ireland]. Respecting the properties of this family, nothing is known except as regards Eriocaulon aetacnc~n, of which the herbage, cooked in oil, is used as a popular antipsoric in India. LIII. RESTIACEM. (SUNcoRUK genera, JMssieM.— REBTIAOEM, Br. et CENTR0LEpIDEM, Desvauz.) FLowERs CietimoMs. PERIANTH inferior, catyciform, of 2-6 2 eeriute g-lures, or irnyer fect. STAMENs 8 — 2. OvARY 8 — 2 — 1-est]ed; ovvLES solitary, orthotropous,yen'; loM8. FRVIT a 8-cetted caysnte or a nit. SEED atbnminoMH. EMBRYO antitroyoM8, outside the ntblmeR.— STEM og SgApE. LEAvES hatt r(ldieul or ca@tine, sheathing. FLOWERS 8yi7ced or racked. HERBs ol' UNDERsHRUBs with a creeping rhizotne. 8TEMs branched-knotty or simple. LEAvEs either all radical, crowded, or cauline alternate, sheathing at the base, sheath split, blade entire, narrow-linear or arrested. FLowERs regular, spiked racemed or panicle'd, mixed with s«arious bracts, usually diclinous, rarely ~ (>epy- rodia). PERIANTH glumaceous, of 4 — 6 2-seriate glumes, 2 of the outer lateral, and 1 posterior — the inner larger or smaller, persistent in the Q Sowers; sometimes of a single scale. STAMENs 2 — 8, opposite to the inner glumes, and inserted at their base, sterile or absent in the g fiowers; f'talents filiform, usually free; anthems >-celled, dorsifixed, peltate, rarely 2-celled (Lyginia, Lepidanthus, Anarthria, kc.), dehiscence longitudinal, introrse. OYARY free, 8 — 2-celled, rarely 1-celled (Ch~«>+~, >~«- caryus, Lo»carya); styles 1 — 8, continuous with the back of the carpels, distinct, or jointed at the base; sttgmas 1 — 8, plumose, usually (~) introrse; orltes solitary in each cell, pendulous, orthotropous. FRUrT a lpculicidal capsule, or a follicle or nut. 
Resti o. Ovule (mag.). Restin. Seed (mag ). Restio vaginatus. II. RESTIACEZE. Restio tet~ aphyllus. g flower (ma .). A. tetniphyllus. Pistil but ver tibally (mag.). Centi'ol'epis as'istata. Inflorescence. Resho teh «phyllus. Q flower joined to its bract (mag.). Iiestio. Diagram g showin~ two sterile stamens. Restio. Qehisbent fruit (mag.). Aphehcc G'unnii. Diagram of inflorescence. Restio. Seed but verti- bally (mag.). Resti o. Embryo seen in front. Il estio. Embryo seen in profile. 
LLV. CYPERA.CEVE. 875 SEEDS pendulous frotn the top of the cell; <e«a coriaceous, hard, crustaceous, smooth or tubercled, rarely membranous; hihcm ~aked or strophiolate; albumen meshy, copious. ZMsRYO at the end of the 8eed opposite to the hilum, and pressed against the outside of the albumen, lenticular, antitropous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lypnia. Leucoplocus. Anthochortus. Willdenovia. Thamnochortus. Lepyrodia. Restio. Elegia. Calopsis. CENTRoLEFIDEcK Besvauz [Desvauzi acea,, Lindl.j, originally annexed to Bes<tacea, then separated, and again united to this family, difFer only in the perianth being reduced to one or tvro sub-opposite glumes; their andrcecium is monandrous; the ovary consists of one or more irregularly connate 1-celled carpels, each with a filiform style; and the fruit is a membranous utricle, opening laterally by a longi- tudinal slit. GENERA. Cen trolepis. Aphelia. Alepyrum. CYaimardia. [Centrolepideca inhabit sandy places and swamps in Australia, and the mountains of New Zealand snd Tierra del Fuego.] LIV. CYPEPiACEM. (CYPERoIDEcK, Jussieu.— CYPERAGEcK Br., D.C.) FLowERs glumaceous, y or dicEnous. PERIANTH 0, or replaced by bristles. STAMENs hppogpnous~ usualhJ 8-2 ' ANTHERs basipzed. OvARY 1-celted, 1 ovuled;- STYLES 8-2 ' OVVLE basilar, anatroyoccs. AaHENE. SEED albuminous. EMBRYO minlte, incllded or egserted.— STEM Msicllty angular. I EAVES grass-like, sheuth very rurety spEt. FLOW'ERB in syi7ces. Usually Grass-like HERES, with rhizome shortened or creeping, stoloniferous, sheathed by foliar scales, sometimes tuberous at its extremities. STEMS angular or cylindric, without nodes, or septate within (Eleocharis genicutata, artzculata, kc.), often hypogeal, last internode elongated and epigeal, simple, or very rarely branched, solid when young, 6stu4r when full grown. LEAvEs alternate, springing from the nodes, equitant io 2-8 rows; yetiote in a closed or very rarely split sheath, sometimes with no blade, but elongated and mucronate; blade linear or ribbon-like, or chan- nelled, with parallel nerves and transverse venules, margin entire, often scabrid; Resti<icecap are closely allied to E>z'ocuulonece (which see). They approach Jsnreu in their rhizome, knotty stem, alternate sheathing leaves, glumaceous 3-seriate perianth, 3-1-cellerl ovary, capsular fruit and fieshy albumen; and are distinguished by their split sheath, 8-2-stamens, orthotropous ovule and .lenticular embryo outside the albumen. They have also some affinity with Cygne,scccece in habit, diclinism, number of stamens, E;c.; but Cyperccecv differ in the leaf-sheaths not being split, the perianth being replaced by bristles or scales, the 2-celled and basifixed anthers, the erect anatropous ovule, farinaceous albumen, more or less included embryo, Ecc. Restiacece all live south of the equator: the greater number are South African [and A.ustralian]; some inhabit Madagascar and Australia. None have yet been observed in the New World. Sestiaceie possess no known property, or other use than that made by savages of their stems to thatch their huts. 
876 Cay es. Q Gower (mag.). Elyna. Flower and bract (mag.). Cype~'us tongue. Flower and bract. at'ex. Rhizome. Cares ripari a. IKono.cions in5orescenc e. LIV. GYPERACE2E. Cares. g <ower (mag.). Cares. Ripe carpel cut vertically (mag.). Cares. Vertical section of seed (mag. Cares. Embryo (mag.). 
™~iT p>ower (mng'~' facoc1 D~EF ' (mag ) ~ glaco t (mag ) a~m f~ e (m~g l 
878 LIV. CYPZRA.CKiK. TRI B E I. 0 YPEREW. Spikelets usually many-Bowered. Glumes distichous, imbricate, some of the lower often empty. Flowers g. Perianth 0, or represented by hispid bristles. Style very rarely swollen at the base, deciduous. PRlNCIPAL GENERA. Mariscus. ' Cyperus. Kylli» gin,. PRpyl'us. TRIBE II. 8CIRPEW. Spikelets usually many-Bowered. Glumes imbricate in several rows, veryrarely distichous (Androtrichum, Abilgac<rdia), so<ne of the lower often empty. Flowers g. Perianth 0, or represented by scaly or hairy bristles. Achene usually pointed or beaked by the persistent ba,se of the style. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Isolepis. Scirpus. Melgncranis. E» uirena,. Eriopll orulll. Androtrichu ln. I'iiubristylis. stiJ)vie axillary, membranous, joined throughout its length by its dorsal face to the leaf-sheath, not longer than the sheath, or produced into a cushion or membrane (ligule), free only at the top. FLowERs g or moncecious or dicecious, in spikelets which are rarely solitary, usually spiked panicled or glomerate, and furnished with bracts or polymorphous involucres. FLowERs each with 1-2 scarious bracts (gtumes), solitary, or inserted in 2 or several rows on a common pedicel, and forming a1-few- niany-Bowered spikelet; bract8 below the spikelet often Bowerless, sometimes heteromorphous, and serving as a common spathe to the spikelet. PERrxzTH 0 or. formed of 6, sometimes 8-~x) bristles, sometimes united into a ring at their base; [of 6 2-seriate regular coriaceous segments in Oreobotus]. STAMENs hypo- gynous, usually ~, of which 1 is anterior and 2 posterior, sometimes 2 — 1. rarely 4 (Hyyolytrum) or 5 (Scleria, Caustis), or 6 — 8 (Leyironia, Diylasia), or 12 (Evandra, 01>rysith<iz); f<,laments Bliform or Battened, free; anthers basihxed, 2-celled, linear, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. OvxRY free, sessile or stipitat|., often surrounded at its base by a cupuliform disk (Scleria, J'icinia, Melancranis, Ac.), or by a mem- branous adherent ring (I<'imb< istylis), or by 3 spathulate staminodes (t'uirena); compressed or piano-convex, or ignore usually with 8 angles answering to the 8 stamens, 1-cellecl, 1-ovuled; styles 8, rarely 2, stigmatiferous on their inner edge, more or less coherent below, base continuous with or thickened and jointed to the top of the ovary; ovule inserted at the inner base of the ovary, erect, anatropous. FRUIT 1-seeded, indehiscent, lenticular, piano-convex, 8-gonous, cylindric or globose, smooth, spotted, scabrid, bristly, tubercular, rugose or striate, usually terminated by the base of the style, which sometimes completely caps it (C,ladium, tIcc.); yericary membranous, crustaceous or bony, very rarely a drupe (Diylasia). SEEn erect; testa thin; utbnmen farinaceous or sornetiznes fIeshy. EMBRYO near the hilum, minute; extruded, or rarely surrounded by a thin layer of albumen, and included ((,"arex, tIcc.); cotyledon lenticular, meshy, undivided; yhcmnte inconspicuous; ra8~'cte inferior, obtuse. 
LIV. CYPERAGE2E. TRIBE III. IIXPOL STREW. Spikelets 1-6owered, agglomerated in capitate heads or cymose panicles. Flowers y, each with 2 — 4 — 6 closely imbricate glumes. Perianth 0. Stamens 2 — 8, or 6 — 8. Style 2-8-6d, deciduous, or the base persistent. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lip ocarpha. Hemicarpha. Hypolytrum. Diplasia. TRIBE IV. RB YNCIIOSPOREW. Spikelets usually few-6owered [6ower solitary and axillary in Oreobotus]. Glumes imbricate in 2 or several rows, the lower empty. Flowers usually poly- gamous. Perianth 0, or composed of 6 bristles, rarely less, very rarely more (8-10) [or of 6 2-seriate pieces in Oreobotms]. Stamens 8, sometimes 6. Achene often beaked by the persistent base of the style. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Arthrostylis. Lepidosperma. Schwa nus. Caustis. Dulichium. Cladium. Pleurostachys. Carpha. Oreobolus. Hlysmus. Rhyncospora. Cha:tospora. TRtnz V. HCLERIEW. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Diplacrum. Scleria. TRIBE VI. CARICINEW. Flowers. moncecious or dicecious, in spikes, with glumes imbricate in several rows. Perianth 0. g spikes simple. Stamens 8 — 2. g spikes simple or compound. Pistil embraced by an inner scale with its back to the axis, 2-keeled (analogous to the upper glumelle of gremlin,ere), with edges usually joined and thus forming an envelope or utricle (Irceote, yerianth,, yerigynilva), persistent and accrescent, and enclosing either the ovary only, or the ovary accompanied by a sterile setiform pedicel. PRINCIPAL QENERA. Carex. Elyna. Cyperaceu are closely allied to 6'ranunece; the latter being distinguished by their split leaf-sheath, rounded. culm with pro]ecting nodes, dorsifixed anthers, usually plumose stigmas, fruit with pericarp adhering to the testa, and always extruded embryo. The habit of Cyperaceu is that of Restiacece, but the Spikelets diclinous, the g many-dowered, with glumes imbricate in 2 or several rows, the lower ones sometimes empty. Perianth 0. Stamens 1 — 8, very rarely 5. g spikelets 1-8owered, with glumes imbricate in several rows. Perianth 0. Style 8-fld, equal at the base. A.chene bony or crustaceous, usually seated on a 8-lobed disk. 
LV. GRAMINZZE. 880 LV. GPiA3IINEM, Jussieu. [GRAMINA Juss.— GRAMINEW R. B'!'.— GRAMINAOEW Lindl j. FLowERS glumaceous, in syikelets, usually y . PERIANTH imI!erfect or 0. STAMENs ! J!J!Og Jt. nous usu'all'J! 3, rarely less nr more i ANTHERs dorszf!a;ed OvARY .free, 1 celled,- 1 0 Uuled -i 'ovULE parietal, semi anatroI! ou-s CARYo.psls. ALBUMEN farinaceous. ZMsRYo bo,silar, outside the a,lbuwien.— STEMs usually knotted. LEAvEs e~itl~ a, syht sf~ca,tk, us@a,lly Paula,te. Annuals or perennials, usually herbaceous, caespitose, rarely sufFrutescent, frutescent or arborescent; with 6brous roots or a creeping rhizome, often stoloni- ferous at the radical nodes. STEM (culm) cylindric, rarely compressed, 6stular, or sometimes solid, usually jointed. at the insertion of the leaves; nodes annular, solid, swollen, rarely contracted (llIoHnia), simple, or branched. from the evolution of an axillary bud with its priniary leaf next the stem. LEAvE8 alternate, distichous, springing fxom the nodes; @ecole dilated, convolute, sheathing the steux; latter essentially differ in their 3-celled fruit, and their orthotropous ovule suspended from the top of the cell. CJtperccecv are spread over the world, and especially in the cold regions of the northern hemisphere; they are gregarious in marshy plains, damp meadows, and the dry slopes of high mountains. They are less frequent in maritime estuaries. Cares and hciipus diminish in number as we approach the el uatol j the contrary is the case with Cype~ us, which abounds on the shores of large tropical rivers, and in the clearings of virgin forests. Cype~ncece are less abundant in the southern hemisphere, where they are replaced by Zestiacecv. Cyperncecv dier from G~'@mines@ in possessing but little sugar and starch; their leaves and stem contain no juice, and form but poor pasturage. The rhizomes of some species contain a bitter principle and a volatile oil, together with a little starch, whence they rank as resolvents and diuretics. The bitter aud slightly camphorate rhizomes of our Ca!ices were fornierly used (especially those of C are!!!sic, which sometimes attain a very great length) in herpetic aud syphilitic cachexy, as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. The stock of Scious lacusth is is astringent and diuretic. Zemi~ ea men itinha, con»non in tropical America, possesses the same qualities in a high degree. The herbage of Jriop1coruni was formerly administered for dysentery, and the spongy pith of its stem is considered by the Gern1an peasants efficacious against t8:nia. The tubers of CJhperhcs lolhJlNsp rOtunCus, and. some of their con- geners, growing in South Europe and the hot parts of Asia, are aromatic, bitter, tonic and stimulating. 'Ihe root of Kyllingia triceps is prescribed in India for diabetes. The tubers of Cyperus esculentus, a native of Africa, cultivated by the ancient Egyptians, and mentioned by Theophrastes, contain, besides starch, a notable quantity of sweet oil, which seldom occurs in subterranean organs; these tubers yield a nourishing food, and are reputed aphrodisiac. The tubers are moniliforn1 in C. articukitus, a native of the tropics of both worlds; hence its common name of Paternoster. Our niaritime Sci~yi (s,s 8. tub!e!osns) bear starchy and edible tubers at the tips of their rootlets. In Egypt the stems of Cyperhts dives and nlopechooi~le.s are used in the fabrication of very fine mats, preferable to those of straw on «ccount of their freshness. In France the best mattresses are made with the stems of Scisyics locust>is; this plant undergoes a singular modification in running water, being changed into a Qoating ribbon-like phyllode. In the south the long stems of Cnrez nervosa are used in chair-making. Finally, this family iucludes the Papyrus (Zayyrssantiquonun), which grows in the swamps of Upper Egypt [and other parts of tropical Africa], snd from which the aucients made paper by slicing the culm horizontally, piessing and hammering, and thus flattening the slices, so as to form a sheet, which was then smoothed with an ivory instrument. 
LV. GRLMINE2E. 881 margins free, or very rarely more or less united; blade entire, usually narrow, linear, sometimes oblong or oval, margins very often scabrid, nerves parallel [united by transverse venules]; stiyule axillary, adnate by its dorsal face to the sheath, and produced, as a membranous tongue (ligule). INzLoREscENcz of spikelets arranged, along an axis (rachis), sometimes sessile on the rachis (syiked), sometimes borne on branched peduncles and difFuse (panicled) or shortly branched (a syicate yanicle), rarely fascicled and enclosed in a common spathe; syikelets 1-several-8owered, o~g containing sterile Bowers, each with an involucre of two scaly opposite bracts (glurnes),' nearly on a level, one embraciug the other, sometimes absent. FLowERs y, rarelv diclinous moncecious or dicecious, sometimes polygamous, each with 2 sub-opposite bracts (palea, or glumelles), of which the lower and outer is largest, unequally nerved or keeled, furnished with a terminal or dorsal or basilar awn, or muticous; upper and inner glumelle sheathed by the lower, emarginate or bifid, rarely obsolete or arrested, usually with no midrib, and having 2 lateral nerves. PERIANTH imperfect, very rarely 0, composed of whorled hypogynous membranous Heshy irregular scales (sguamules), which are free or connate, normally 8, the 2 outer alternate with the palea, the inner opposite to the upper palea, often heteromorphous and. narrower, usually obsolete. STsMENs hypogynous, definit, usually 8, sometimes 6 (Oryza, Potarnoyhila, IIydrochloa, Zizania, Pharus, Nastus, Bambusa, &c.), rarely 4 (36:crolana, Anornochloa, Tetrarrhena), or 2 (Anthozanthurn, &c.), or 1 (lrniola, &c.), very rarely inde6nite, when the ovary is arrested (liuziola, Pariana); in the hexandrous Bowers whorled around the ovary; in the triandrous, 2 opposite to the lateral nerves of the upper palea, and 1 to the lower glumelle; in the diandrous the outer is wanting; in the monandrous the outer only is present; @laments capil- lary, free, or sometimes cohering at the base; unthers dorsifixed, 2-celled, linear, usually 2-6d at the two ends, dehiscence lateral, longitudinal, or very rarely apical. OvARY free, l-celled, 1-ovuled; styles 2, very rarely 8, free or connate at the base, sometimes united into an undivided style; stigmas with simple or branched hairs; ovlte adnate to the posterior part of the ovary throughout its length, or by its base, very rarely suspended below the top. FRUIT free or adnate to one or both of the glumelles, dry, indehiscent; yerieary usually thin, membranous or coriaceo~is, and adhering to the seed (caryoysis), rarely membranous and dehiscent (Syorobotus), usually presenting a dark mark at the level of the hilum, where the testa is attached to the pericarp; atbnm|,n farinaceous, or between farinaceous and horny, very thick. EMBRYO outside of the albumen, in a pit at the base of its anterior face; t"otytedon, scutellate, often split along its outer face, and showing the radicle and plumule; ytlmlte terminal, conical, composed of 1 — 4 primary convolute leaves; ruA't".le basilar, thick, obtuse, often with several tubercles which are perforated at germination by radical Gbres, each springing from on~ of these tubercles, and surrounded at their base by a small sheath (coleorrhiza), the remains of the perforated portion of the embryo. ' By recent authors tbe term glitme is, as here, con- called nnpty ghtmcs; and the lower or outer glomelle is oned to these two bracts; by other authors these are called pion,ering ghee.— ED. 8 Ig 
882 I V. GRA.MINK2E. TRIBE I, ASDROEOQOSEW. Spikelets usually geminate or in threes, polygamous, the middle fertile, the lateral p or neuter, very rarely all fertile, in a spicate or branched, or sometimes digitate panicle, more rarely in a spicate raceme. Fertile spikelets composed of a > Bower accompanied by a lower p or neuter one. Glumes sub-equal, often longer than the g flower, or rarely unequal, the lowest largest. Glumelles membranous, rarely cartilaginous; lower glumelle of the g Rower facing the upper glume. Stamens 8. Stigmas usually long, protruding under or at the top of the Bower. C@ryopsis with a punctiform hiIary spot. PICINCIPAQ GENERA. ADdroPO~on. IDIPeI ata. ~ Erianthils.. Tripsacum. ~ Sacch,'ll'Illa'. SOI g'll Ill>1. Isc4o:murg. TRIBE II. PAXICEW<. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Peonigetum.. Di ity,lip. Oplismenus. Panicum. ' Setalia. Paspalum. Tragus. Reim ari. Penicillaria. TRIBE III. ORYZEW. Spikelets all fertile, in a raceme or panicle, 1-goffered, often with arrested glumes, or 2 — 8-8owered, the lower Bowers with 1 glumelle, neuter, the terminal only fertile. Glumelles parchment-like, stiK Stamens usually 6, often 8 (II ygrorysa,' Ehrharta, Leersin), or 4 (3Iicrolcenn, Telrarrhena), rarely 1 (Leersiu). Stigmas diver- gent, protruding at the sides of the Bower. Caryopsis with a linear h>lary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA, gizania. " OiyZ.,a. Pharos. Ehrhar ta. I eersia. AI101110c}1108, TRrsE IV. PHALARIDEW. Spikelets g, mono.cious or polygamous, in a spicate. panicle or in spikes, some- times with 2 Bowers, > g or P; sometimes with 2 — 8 Bowers, the upper only fertile. Glumes usually equal, longer than or as long as the Gower. Glumelles more or less Spikelets all fertile, in a spicate or branched, sometimes digitate panicle, com- posed of one g Bower accompanied by one lower P or neuter Rower. Lower glume smaller than the upper, often minute or arrested. Glumelles usually cartilaginous, shining; lower glumelle of the g Bower facing the upper glume. Stamens 8. Stigmas usually long, protruding at or under the top of the Bower, Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot, 
LV. GHA.MINE&. hardened after Bowering; lower glun1elle of the fertile Bow er facing the lower glume. Stamens 8 — 2. Stigmas usually elongated or 6liform, protruding at 'the top or sides of the Bower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctiform spot. PRINCIPAf GENERA. Phalaris. Lygeum. " Anthoxanthum. EIierochloa. Zea. Coix. TazsF, 7. I'HLEISEW. Spikelets all fertile, laterally conipressed, in a spicate panicle or spike, with one g Sower, with or without the pedicellate rudiment of a second Rower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, as long as or longer than the flower. Glumelles membranous; lowerglumelle facing the lower glume. Stamens 8 — 2. Stigmas elongated, protruding at the top of the Rower or spikelet. Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ~ Phleum. Beckmanuia. Crypsis. C or 0 ucop ill. Alopecurus. Mibora, TRIBE VI. AGROSTIDEW, PRIQCIPA J GENERA. Poly pogon. CinIla. ' Pgrostis. 6 88tricl 1u111. NuhleI1bergia. C he.turus. Sporobolus. TRtaE VII. STIPE'. Spikelets all fertile, sub-cylindric or compressed, in panicles containing one flower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, equalling or longer than the Sower. Glumelles becoming coriaceous when ripe, the lower answering to the lower glume, often convolute, awned at the tip; awn simple or 8-6d, very rarely muticous. Stamens 8. Stigmas protruding laterally towards the base of the spikelet. Caryopsis with a linear hilary spot towards its middle or near its top. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Stipa. ggristida. Lasiagroetis. Mach rochloa. ' Milium. Piptather um. Spikelets all fertile, more or less laterally compressed, in a branched or spiked panicle, with a single y Sower, rarely accompanied by the pedicellate rudiment of a second upper Bower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, usually longer than the Bower. Glumelles between membranous and herbaceous, as are the glumes, the lower muticous or aristate; awn usually Bors<i, apd B.cing the lovrer glume. Stamens 8, rarely I — 2. Stigmas usually sessile, protruding laterally at the base of the spikelet. 
LV. GRAMI NEW, TRIBE VIII. 2 R UXDISEW. Spikelets all fertile, in a branched or spicate panicle, sometimes with 1 g Rower, with or without the pedicellate rudiment of an upper Rower; sometimes many- tlowered. Glumes equalling or longer than the tlowers. Glumelles usually sur- rounded at the base with long hairs, membranous-herbaceous, as are the glumes; the lower awned or muticous, and facing the lower glume. Stamens 8, or rarely 2. Stigmas usually sessile or sub-sessile, protruding from the sides or toward< the base of thp spikelet. Caryopsis with a punctiform or linear hilary spot, PRINCIPAL GENERA. C llnmogrostis. Ampelod esmns. Phragniites. Am n>ophila. De)'e u xia. ' A.rundo. Oyn eriu m. TRIBE IX. CPLORIDEW. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Leptoch 1 op. Spar tina. Chloris. Eleusine. Cynoc)on. I) actylotel>iom. TRIBE X. PAPPOPHOI' l'W. Spikelets all fertile, in cylindric-globose spikes, or in a panicle; more or less laterally compressed, with 2 or several Rowers, the lower 1-5 >, the upper usually imperfect. C~lumes more or less unequal. Glumelles membrauous or sub-coriaceous, the lower with 9 — 18 nerves, often prolonged into bristles or teeth; lower glumelle of the base of the spikelet answering ta the lower glume. Stamens 8, rarely 2. Stigmas erect, protrudiiig at the top of the Rower. Caryopsis with a punctiform or oblong hilarv spot. PRINCIPAL GENFRA. Sesleria. Echii:~ria. TRIBE XI. 3 FL<'1VJ<W<. Spikelets all fertile, pe<licelled or sub-sessile, in a branched spreading or spicate panic1e, more rarely in a raceme or spike, 2 — many-Bowered, the upper or lower Rower often 8' or rudimentary. Glumes large, sub-equal or unequal, usually almost Spikelets all fertile, in unilateral digitate or panicled spikes, sessile on the inner face of a continuous rachis, laterally compressed; sometimes with several Bowers, the.1 — 8 lowest >, the upper rudimentary; sometimes with 1 p Rower, with or with- out the rudiment of a, second Rower. Glumes more or less unequal, usually shorter than the Bowers. Glumelles membranous, the lower answering to the lower glume. Stamens 8. Stigma,s usually elongated, erect, protruding towards the top or above the middle of the Rower. Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot. 
885 LV. GRA.MINEZE. completely embracing the flowers. Glumelles membranous or somewhat coriaceous, the lower usually awned; awn usually dorsal, geniculate and bent below; lower glumelle of the Bower at the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 8, rarely 2. Stigmas sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding from the sides of the Rower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctifonn hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. Oaudinia. Deschampsia. + Avena. + Aira. Trisetum. Danthonia. Monandraira. + Lagurus. Arrhenatherum. Airopsis. Corynephorus. + Holcus. Uralepis. TRiaF, XII. FEST/TOED. Spikelets all fertile, pedicelled, or more rarely sub-sessile, in a branched spreading or spicate panicle, more rarely in a raceme or spike, 2-many-Bowered, the upper or lower Rower often rudimentary or 8. Glumes 2, often shorter than the contiguous Rower. Glumelles 2, membranous or somewhat coriaceous, the lower awned at or below the top, awn not twisted or muticous; lower glumelle of the Rower at the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 8, rarely 2 — 1. Stigmas usually sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding at the sides, and usually towards the base of the Rower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctiform hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lamarckia. Festuca. Bromus. Uniola. ' Bambusa. Catab rosa. Briza. Melica. Molinia. Nastus. Ko'.lerin,. Schism us. Dactylis. Cynos urus. ~ Arundinnria. Poa. Eran ostis. 0lyceria. Ore ochloa. Diarrhena. TRIBE XIII. j BITICEW. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. Wgilops. + Secale. + Triticum. + Elymus. + Lolium. Psilurus. + horde um. Lepturus. Nard us. Rottba;ilia. J Graniinece form one of the most natural groups of plants; it is principally to their numerous species that the name of Grass is given; but in tropical Asia we find QI ominecv ok greet height »d even forming true trees. Like all clearly defined families, they have few affinities with other orde», and they are really only related to Cyperacea., called by the ancients ' spurious Grasses ' (Gramsnea, 'spursa'), <rom w»ch they di8'er by their parietal ovule, their seed with abundant farinaceous albumen, their leaves with a split Spikelets all fertile, or rarely polygamous, spicate, sessile or sub-sessile on the notches of the usually waved rachis; 1-2-many-6owered, the upper Bower usually an'ested. Glumes 2, rarely l, variable in length. Glumelles herbaceous or sub-coriaceous, rarely membranous, the lower awned at or below the top, or muticous; lower glumelle of the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 8, rarely l. Stigmas sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding from the sides and often towards the base of the Bower. Caryopsis with a linear hilary spot. 
LV. GRABIINEW. Oat (Avena sntivn). Panicle. Oat. Expanded spikelet. G 0, glumcs; I'.e, outer glumelle, armed wi;h an awu, A; I'.i, inner glumelle; E.S, a,bortive flower. IVheat. Bpikel~t (inn,„.); Wheat. Outer gluiuelle (mag.). Wheat. Portioll of straw, Oat. Diagram of a spikelet. GJ, GL, glumes; B, S, pales; A, aLortive Qower. Wheat. Glume (mag.). Oat. Young spikelet. G. Glumes. Wheat. Inner glumelle (myo ) Oat. Flower deprived of its outer glumelle (mag.). Wheat. Triandrous flower , (mag.). Wheat. Portion of the axis of the compound spike. 
LV. GRXMINE2E. 887 Oat. Oat. Caryopsis cut vertically. Oat. Caryopsis o, ovary; T, testa; A, albumen; Embryo (mag.). C, cotyledon; 6, plumule; R, radicle. (~.). %heat. Ecnbryo (map.). Rice. Flower (wag.). %'heat. Compound spike. hn()~ovurithum. Diandrous Bower (mag.). Rice. Diagram, hexandrons Bower. (mag.. Tl'(p8RC kW7 ~ Mono:cious in Borescence. VFbeat. Qaryopsis Wheat. Germinating seed (tnag.). hfonaadrcira glen~ Monandrous Bo~er (~g-h Jloaaadrci rN @lpga. Diagram. Rice. Ge'yopsis (aaag.). Rice. EGlbl JO (~ag.)- 
GPAMIN<~. S88 Coz~ I,ac~ y»<a. Diagram V. ' t the 03ter glume and enve op- ingt e inner glume; outer g ume j inner glume~e g~ h hypo ynous scales z ovary A nomocf6'oa; D'adam of an inQorescence o f thz'ee > o axis ' 8, one-flowefed spikelets. A, bract acting as a common spa e; b', b", secondary spathes; e, e', e", glumelles enveloping lowers with four stamens. Coi.z; Pistil (mag.). Glycezia jluitans. Flower wi y ith h pogynous scales united into a cup (mag. ~ Panicum glaucum. Qaryopsis (lilag.) e Millet (Panzcum mi liaceum). Caryopsis (mag.). Sot ghum. Embryo (mag.). Sorghum. Caryopsis (wag.). Cot 2 Lacryma. Mon(scious lnflorescence. Gynerzum argenleum. Partial inflorescence Q. Partial inQorescence 8 nomochloa maranloi<lea. Tetrandrous flower„ partially c 
B~ orna@ Sd~~ adei i. Saccharum RN @erma. Rye. Embryo (mag.). Car yopsis (mag.). Caryopsis (mag.). Sporobolua. Qaryopsis after the expul- sion of the seed. Bromm tecto> uIn. Caryopsis (mag.). Sporobolus. Qaryopsis expelling its seed, Tl'Cga pocelno8u8e Cary opsis (mag ). Rye. Embryo (~ag.). Rotthellia. Caryopsis (mag ) Maize. Germmating seed (mag.). Maize. Carp opsis. Lolium pe enne. Embryo (mag.). Loliwn temulentum. Caryopsis (mag.). 8Npa. Caryopsis (mug.). 
LV. GRAMINEZE. 890 13amboo (Bambasa 3A fuL'e). Flower (mag.). Eamboo. Pistil (mag.). rKyilops ovata. Car@opsis (ma,g. bamboo. giubryo (mag.). Buotbusa 2'hoaai'sii. ligulate sheath, their usually fistular culm, with swollen knots, which form septa at the point of junction with the leaves. The arborescent gra77i7'nese, and notably the Bamboos, of which the Rower is hexandrous and furnished with a whorl of three glumelles, off'er some points of resemblance with Palms. Brongniart has recently observed the phenomena of sleep in Sbephiu77~ giyanense, belonging to the tribe Pa7iieece; its leaves, which spread during the day, are erect and close over each other at ni ht, like thOSe Of the SenSitiVe-plant and SOme Other 3IIi7nosece. This immense family is distributed. over all the globe, from the tropics to the frozen regions; the majority inhabit the temperate zone, but Pauper@, Chloridece, 07'p'secs, AnChopogonece and Bamboos are especially tropical. The native country of the cultivated cereals is still unknown. 67«77tinece contain in their herbage, and. especially in their seeds, nutritious principles, which entitle them to the first rank l,mongst plants useful to man, and which are of the greatest importance in an economic and political point of view. Besides starch, sugar and mucilage, they yield sulpho-azotized matters (+brine, casein, ulbumine), elements essential to the formation of flesh in auimals, and especially phosphate of lime, which is the basis of their bony framework. The Cerealia, whose seeds abound in starch, azotized matter and phosphates, are: — Wheat (Triticum satimun), Rye (Seeable cereale), Barley (Znrdezan vzdJrare, disticlism, kc.), Oats (Avsnu sat& a), all cultivated by the Caucasian race in the northern and temperate regions. Rice (Oryzo sntiva) aud Millet (Panicwn miiiaceum) originated amongst the Asiatic 
891 races, as well as Elelaine corcccana, which is.a great resource in India when the Rice crop fails. Maize (Zea Mays), which formerly served as food to the American races, is now spread over the whole world. B~on~us Mango, a species near our B. secalinus, was cultivated in South Chili before the arrival of Europeans; the Araucanians have novr abandoned it for the cereals of the Old World. Sorghum vcclgare and Percicillaria spicata are the support of the negro race. The inhabitants of East Africa cultivate Poa abyssinif.a, E'/eusine, and our European cereals, which are often infested by various cryptogamic parasites mItust, Smut, Ergot), of which we shall treat under tbngi. The Sugar-cane mSacchanuu opoiua~~ru) is, in all probability, a native of tropical A ia been cultivated from very ancient times in the East Indies. After the conquests of Alexander it became known in Europe; and towards the end of the thirteenth century it was introduced from India into Arabia and the Mediterranean region. At the beginning of the fifteenth century the portu- guese planted it in Madeira, where it prospered, and whence it passed to the ( anaries and to St. Thomas. In 1506 the Spaniards introduced it into St. Domingo; it rapidly increased there, and soon spread over all tropical America, where it has produced numerous varieties. It is especially the lower part of its culm which yields the sop from which is extracted the readily crystallizable principle so universally used as a food, condiment and medicine. Cane-sugar is fermentable, like that of many other vegetables; and it is from the non-crystallizable syrup (treacle), which remaius after the crystallization of the sugar, and which is submitted to spirituous fermentation, that rum is obtained by distillation. Sorghccm sac- cha~at~nn, the stem of which is very rich in sugar, is cultivated in China, Africa, kc. A cousiderable number of Groom Nese a're medicinal. The rhizome of the Dog' s-tooth Grass (Tiz'timon t'epeus), which infests cultivated ground, in Europe, is used as an emollient and aperient tisane; other Euro- pean species (T. glaucum andj znceccm, and Qgnodou Dactylon) possess similar properties; as also does the Cynodou linew e, of India,, and And~ opogon bicosmis, of tropical America,. Arwfdo Dona+ is a large reed, of which the root is diuretic and sudorific. Formerly that of 1'h~agn~ctes communis was prescribed as a depurative and anti-syphilitic. Calamag~'ostia is considered diuretic by the French peasants. Pn otia lati- foiiu has the same reputation iu India. The mucilaginous seeds of Barley are still used, as in the time of Hippocrates, iii the preparation of a diluent and cooling drink; they are also used in the making of beer. Under the influence of moist heat they are allowed to germinate, a process which converts the starch into sugar; this sugary matter is dried and pulverized, and its decoction, flavoured with hops, is submitted to spirituous fermentation. The seeds of Rice are emollient, like those of Barley, and slightly astringent. They are equally ferment- able, and yield by distillation an alcohol called an ac1e. Coiz Lachryma (Job s 1'ears), a native of tropical Asia, and cultivated in China [aud India], is a monmcious Grass, remarkable for its g spikelets enveloped in an involucre which becomes stony when ripe; its seeds are considered in China to be tonic and diuretic, and are administered in a tisane in phthisis and dropsy. The root of Manisuris g~nnulasis is prescribed in Iiidia for obstructions of the bowels. A decoction of the seeds of Dactylocteni~cm cegyptiacicm is renowned in Africa as an alleviator of nephritic paine, and its herbaceous parts are applied externally for the cure of ulcers. Andropogons have aromatic roots, whence some species are used in India as stimulants. Such are A. Nards~, or False Spikenard; A. IioarunLusa, Puranolra, and city atus (Lemon Grass). The leaves of the Sweet Ikush (A. /rucigrn and Schmnanthus), of Africa and Arabia, are prescribed in the East for their stimulating, antispasmodic, diaphoretic qualities. The Vetiver or 4 iti-Vayr [or Ious-Ious], is the very sweet-scented fibrous root of And) opogonmu)'icatua, first imported into Europe about fifty years ago, which is used in India to perfume rooms and to preserve stuffs and clothes from insects; according to Vauquelin, it contains on aromatic principle, analogous to Myrrh, and possesses the stimulating propeitiea of its congeuers [The roo.ts are made into fans, and worked iuto slips of bamboo to form the screens used to mitigate the heat in India.] The Bamboo (Ban>bssa orundiuucea and reiticilluta [aud many other species]) is used in building in China and Japan. '1 he young shoots of these two trees contain a sugary pith, wliich the Indians seek eagerly; when they have acquired more solidity a liquid flows Spontaneously from their iiodes, and is converted by the action of tlie sun into drops of true s«gar. The internodes of the stems often contain siliceous concretions, of an opaline nature, natued taba~hee)'La substance presenting reinarkable optical properties>. Several American Bii,mboos contain a very fresh diiul«able watei', sought by Indians and travellers. 
Most of our native C~'an>iuece foi'm a pasturage for Rocks, and, when dried, become hay, which has an agreeable scent, especially when mixed with Anthoxa~~fh~f]~~ odo~atu~n, the roots of which contain benzoic acid. Some species are too siliceous, or are armed with awns which may penetrate the skin, or irritate the intestines of the animals vvhich have eaten them (Cafam«g»ostis, 8tip«, kc.); others are purgative (1h omus c«aha> tie«», kc.); others poisonous, as the Darnel (Loiium temukntu»s), the seeds of which, if mixed with those of cereals, cause vomiting, giddiness and intoxication. The 3folin~'a cu)ulea, a native of damp meadows, becomes dangerous to horses towards the Bowering season. 5'estuca paced~ i- dentcsta, common in Peru, is eminently poisonous and mortal to cattle. The straw of our cereals, besides its use in agriculture, is also used in the manufacture of hats and bonnets, and especially of Leghorn hats, which rival those of Panama in Bneness and high price. Lyge~cn~ Spartium [Alpha Grass) aud 3facrorhfo« ten«cissim«[Espsrto) are used iu the manufacture of paper, baskets, 8'c. Various Gi«»u'ne«, are ornamental garden plauts T.he Provence Cane (Aru»do Do»«z), of South Europe, is cultivated as an economic and medicinal plant; we have indicated the properties of its root; its long solid and light stems are of various uses; they are made into fishing-rods, trellis-work, 8'c. It Bowers but seldom even in its native climate, and never iu the north of France, where it does not Bourish; this peculiarity, which is shared by its congener> the common Reed, is probably owing to its rapid propagation by rhizomes, which renders its reproduction by seeds superQuous. The Mauritanian Reed (Ar«ndo m«urit«nic«) diH'ers from the preceding in its lower growth (0 to 10 feet), and especially in flowering abuudautly, even in the climate of Paris. 'Ihe Pampas Grass (Gy»eris»i «~vIente«»i), a uative of the temperate regions of South America, and introduced a few years ago into European gardens, is universally admired; it is dio:cious, and the female plants are distinguished by the larger size and greater spread of the panicles. Only two or three species of Bam.boos are hardy in our northern climates; these are all natives of Central China or of the FIimalaya. They are the Black Bamboo (B. Met«Ae, and B. gf«aces»en»). The Large Bamboo (B. «i'undi»ac»«), a tree of South China aud India, is oue of the most ornamental species, but it only succeeds in the hottest parts of Mediterranean Europe. 1he Arundinarias of the Himalaya, are true Bamboos in habit, foliage, and the woody consistency of the stem. One species ouly, A. f«lc«r«, has been introduced iuto European gardens; it stands the wiuters as far north as 48', and is even cultivated with some success in the west of France. Here and there in the gardens of the Mediterranean region the Ravenna Caus (S«cch«rum Ra»ms«,) is met withy attaining nearly the stature of the Su ar-cane; and the Pari'cue~ plicatwni, a plant suitable for the ornainentation of lawns, also Bourishes in the same locality. The Canary Grass, or Ciardener s Garters (Pk«l«iis «ru»dinace«) [which produces Canary-seed), presents a variety with white striped leaves, of some value as an ornamental plaut, [as does the common D«ctylis glo»»»at«). B;i=«> Agrrostis, Eeshuca, Loliu»~, and Aii'a are principally used to form lawns and ed~ings. 
CLASS III.— ACOTYLEDON9. I. FILICE8, L. Acotylelonotc8 PLANTs~ very generally yerenniat and terrestrial, stemte8~, cumte8cent, or arborescent. FRONDS syringing from the uyper surface of the creeying rhizomes, or forming regular crowns mliich terminate erect stems; blade leafy, crozier shap-ed in, ver- nation,, stomati ferous, simyle, yinnatijd or yinnntisect. REpRonvcnvE oRQANs comyosed of caysules (sporangia) collected into grouys (sori), situated on the nerves, at the back or margin of the frond. SoRt usually covered with ayellicle (indusium or involucre). SpoRANerA opening lengthurise, or girt by an elastic ring which, unrolling tears them, irregularly. SpoREs numerous, at first collected in foursin, the cells (nxother-cells), filhng thesyorangium, then, freed by the decay of these cells, and develoying on the damy soil a cellular ezyansion (prothallus), on, the lourer surface of urhich are develoyed: — l. Cellular bodies (antheridia) containing flattened threads, coiled in a heliz, furnished with, cihn, and moving actively (autherozoids);— 2. Cellular sacs, open at one end (arehegonia), into which the antherozoids enter to fertilize n contained vesicle which is destined to reproduce tlieylant. Perennial, very rarely annual (Gymnogramme leptoyhylla), terrestrial, or very rarely aquatic (Cerntopteris). STEM sometimes forming a rhizome, which is tuberous and Qeshy (Angioyteris), or creeping on soil or rocks or trees, sometimes vertical and arborescent, or rarely twining (Lygodium), or sub-sarmentose and dichotomous (Gleichenia). It is composed of 6bro-vascular bundles, disposed in a more or less regular circle around a copious cellular tissue; each bundle presents at its circum- ference a black zone formed of woo<y Bbres (yrosenchymn), and a white. centre forpined of annular and rayed vessels. The central cellular tissue of the stem com- municates, through spaces between the vascular bundles, with an outer zone of similar tissue. The whole is surrounded by a bark formed of the persistent bases of the branches. Foliiferous BRANGHEs (froncls), springing sometimes from the upper surface of the rhizome, at greater or less distances, and becoming partially or ~wholly disjointed as the stem lengthens, and new fronds are developed, soroetimes crowded and covering the rhizome [then oalled caudez], the tip of which turns up and emits a crown of fresh fronds (Struthiopteris germanica, ke.). This arrangement forms the passage to Tree-ferns, in which the stem (cnudez) rises vertically, in some species attaining a height of 50 to 6o feet. This stem [often called trunk] grows not only in diame>r, but in length, as is shown by the scars of the fronds beiug at first close together, and afterwards sundered, the spaces between them increasing. Ferns, whether creeping or erect, give o8' numerous roots, which in the arborescent species extend 
I. FILICES. AsplenAcm rhis(ophyllkru. Frond rooting at its Ozti'etnitgi Asplenium Adiantum-nips um. Asplenium. Portion of fructiferous fron.'l. Pot J)po(i (ad. Portion uf fructiferous fr "n l. Adiantum. Port,ion of fructiferous frond. DicLsonia anta~ ctiea. Transverse section of rachis. Pot ypodiu~n vulgar e. Transverse section of rhizome. Polypodi um vulga~ e. Transverse section of base of rachis. Polypodi um v ulgare. Transver=e section of middle of rachis. Adiantum t~ apenforme. Transverse section of rachis. 
I. FILICEH. 895 Polysti chum. Portion of fructiferous frond. Polystichum aculeatum. Transverse section of rachis. Osmunda regalis. Transverse section of rachis. Lygodium palslateln, Osmunda s egahs. Portion of frond. Gleichenia. Sporangium (mag.). Osmunda. Sporangium ' (mag.) . Glei chenia. Portion of fructiferous frond. ~ The ann I The annulus should have been represented as more obl>que.— ». Todea qfricana. Sporangium (mag.). CheQanthes odora. Transverse section of rachis. Scokyendrium og&nale. Transverse section of rachis. Gleichenia polypodioides. Transverse section of rachis. Gleichenia Fructiferous pinna (mag.). gspidium. Portion of fructiferous frond. 
896 Pter is nquili.na. Portion of fruct;ferous frond. Pter is. ndusium laid open to show the insertion of the sporangia. Pter is nqui line An the> idia and antherozoids. ('Thuret.) Jiyzzzenophyllum. Sporangium seen in front (mag.). FILIATE 8 Pter is ezquilin,a. Prothallus developed. (Thuret ) Ptez'i s aqui li zz a. Anthcrozoids (mag.). (Thuret.) 
Xephrodium. sporangium closed (mag.). Angiopteris. Portion of frond (mag.). Cyathea. Indusium seen in front, beginning to open. Cyathea. Indusium opened, showing the sporal gia. Cyathea. Portion of fructiferous frond. Also@hi la aculeata. Cyathea. Sporangium (mag.). Lanch~lis. Portion of fructiferous frond. Angiopteris. Portion of fructiferous frond. 1Vjpkrodium. Portion of fructiferous frond. Eephrodi am. Dehiscing sporan- (~g-)- 3ferattia. Portion of frond (ming.). 3larattia. Portion of fructi- ferous frond. 
898 I. FILICE8. Cystopteris. Sporangia exposed by turning back the and usium. Ceratopte~ is. Sporangium (mag.). +lsopltita aust' elis. Young archegonium (mag.). (Bornet.) Cy~topteris. Sporangium opening by a sort of accessory Zing. C estop(eris. Spores (mag.). Ce] a(optei is. Spore (mag.). Tt ichon>anes. Sporangium seen in front (mag.). Trichonianes. Sporangium seen in profil. N''oodst a. Sporangia surrounded by filaments representing the iudusium A lsoph t ta australis. Adult archegonium (mag.). Schizcea pnsilla. Sporangium (mag.). are ac is g a rous or velvety, over the whole circumference; these root-6bres are be k' h l b fragile, cylindric, usually mingled with russet scaly hairs, which are often also found. on e aerial stem, on the rachis, and even on the princ' l - z t} f- e principa nerves of tiie fronds. The fronds are rolled into a crozier before they expa d. h xpan, in suc a way that their tip forms the centre of the crozier, and that their lower s .f . ower sur ace is outside. The petiole (rncPts) is cylindric, compressed, or hexagonal at the bas th bl d, 11 ase; e a e, usually covered wjth a stogllatiferous epidermis, is sometimes simple d t' ., f imp e an en ire, more frequently pinnatisect, or 2 — 8-pinnatiaect pinnules sometime t e 6 I',c i s ex reme y ne t',crichomcnes Ptumn), nearly always continuous with the midrib of th d i 0 e secon ary pinna, some- times caducous (Dryncfmn), rarely membranous pellu 'd d d ' d f , pe uci an eprived of stomata (Hymenoyhyllum). The nerves of the fronds are slender and well-defined, some- , me ian nerve, sonietimes forked times simple and springing laterally fi om the median ., t' f is ic o omy, orming a network and. dichotomous, and often, in consequence of this d.'ch t f with more or less regular and hexagonal meshe I es. n sonic genera they form ti-ansverse and regular arches, or large irregular m h, h gu ar mes es, whence spring short nerves which terminate in the middle of these cellular space F tl, th u ar spaces. ur ier, the nerves often anastomose in arches near the median nerve a d. rve, an give o on the outer side simple or forked. or anastomosing and reticulate venules. The fronds are sometimes furnished with bulbils (1':mionitis, kc.), or are radi- cant (Asytenium rhisoyhyllum WoodwnrChn kc ) th ft d ey are o en very dissimilar in the same species (Platycertum), some being sterile, others fructiferous. 
I. FILICE8. 8/9 TRznz I. POLYPODIACEcK. Elastic rlHg generally narrow, prolonged from one side of the rather loag pedicel, interrupted at the top or the opposite side near the pedicel 3M 2 REpRonvcTtvE oRoxNs composed of capsules (syorangiu). SpoRzNayz springing from the nerves, on the lower surface or near the margin of the fronds, aiid collected in groups (sori). SoRr naked, or covered either with a fold of the margin of the frond, or with a prolongation of the epidermis (indusium). Sometimes their abundance in- duces the atrophy and more or less complete disappearance of the leaf-like blade of the frond, and they then form panicles or spikes isolated at the end of the general frond (Osmunda, Aneimm, LygoChum, kc.). Each sporangium is pedicelled or sessile, variously dehiscent, and usually furnished with a variously shaped elastic ring; the sporangium contains numerous free reproductive spherical or angular corpuscules (8yores), with a smooth warted or reticulate surface. These spores were originally enclosed by fours in cells, which afterwards decay. Under the inRuence of humidity [rather of drought] the sporangium opens or bursts, and the spores are elastically expelled. The spores when placed on damp earth at once begin to germinate by emitting a filament which develops into a small foliaceous cellular expansion, emarginate at the tip (proembryo, yrothaltM8). On the lower surface of the prothallus are soon developed small cellular protuberances, usually resulting from the superposition of three cells, of which the lower acts as a support, and the upper as a cover to the middle one; tbis latter contains a mucilaginous tissue, the cells of which con- tain Battened threads, coiled in a helix, furnished with a series of numerous short cilia, accompanied by a small vesicle; these moveable bodies have been termed an,th,erosoicb, and the organ which contains them antheridia. In the vicinity of the antheridia appear, a little later, somewhat larger cellular ovoid or rounded organs, terminated by a sort of style, which is open at the period of fertilization. These cellular sacs, analogous to the ovules of Phanerogams, are named archegonia; at the bottom of their cavity is seem a globose utricle which has been compared to the embryonic sac. In this utricle a vesicle soon appears from which the new plant will be developed. All the conditions for fertilization being thus arranged, the antherozoids break the wall of the antheridia, drawing after them the mucilaginous vesicles, and escape, executing, by means of the vibratory hairs at one of their extremities, rapid move- ments, which are assisted by the rain or dew which moistens the mucilage expelled with them from the mother-cell. They thus reach the canal of the archegonium, and fertilization is secured; a small cellular mass is then developed in the fertilized archegonium, which lengthens info an erect axis, on the top of which fronds will be developed, and from the base lateral roots. The prothallus soon disappears. Some species, notably those which grow on rocks or on walls exposed to the heat of the sun, and the fronds of which are fragile, have the power of reviving after being almost entirely dried up. 
900 I. FILICES. PRINCIPAL GENERA. TRIBE II. CYA THF<ACEW. Elastic ring usually oblique, and completely surrounding the sporangium; sporangium often compressed, sessile, or shortly pedicelled, not continuous with the ring. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hemitelia. Ma,tonia,. Alsophila,. Cyathea. TRIBE III. IIY3IIEXOPH YLL EW. Elastic ring nearly as in C'yo,theucem, but the spora~gia are nearly globose, and the elastic ring is situated on a plane nearly perpendicular to the point of attach- ment of' the sporangium. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Trschomanes. Loxsoma. Hyns enophy llum. TRIBE IV. C'ERA TOP TEBIDEW. Elastic ring large, formed of vertical cells, not completely surrounding the sporangium, which is sessile. GENERA. C era,topteris. Parkeria. TRIBE V. GLEICIIEEIEW. Sporangia solitary or grouped in deGnite numbers (2 — 8), sessile, globose; elastic ring perfect, but not corresponding to the point Of attachment Of the sporangium. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Platysoma. Mertensia. Oleichenia,. TRIBE VI. L76ODIEW. Sporangia sessile, ovoid or turbinate; elastic ring replaced by a sort of cap with radiating stria, occupying the end of the sporangium, opposite to the point of attachment. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Mohria. Lygodium. Aneimia. Schiz%a. Acrostichum. Doodia. Ion chitis. Notochlxna. Wood sia. Adiantum. Olfersia. Oymnogramroe. Nephrodium. Blechnum. Dictyopteris. Dichsonia. Platycerium. C" heilan thes. Gr alll nl i tls. Cystopteris. Asplenium. Dryn aria. Hemion itis. Scolopendriuns. Davallia. Polypodium. Cibotium. Wood wardia. Niph obolus Ceterach. Aspidsum. Struthiopteris. Phymatodes. 
I. FI LICE S. 901 l RUFBE VII. 0831/TNDEW. Elastic ring embracing a part of the circumference of the sporangium, or reduced to a small disk of cells with thick walls. GENERA. Osmunda. Todea. TRtRE VIII. MARATTIEW. Sporangia free, appressed, in 2 rows, or in a circle, or con6uent, and together resembling a several-celled. capsule, deprived of riugs, each opening by a slit or pore. GENERA. Kaulfussia. Angiopteris. Marattia. Dan+a. ' These numerical estimates need revision.— ED. Ferns present such marked characters that in all classifications they form a distinct group. Brong- niart, from whom we have taken most of the details relating to this important family, places near them Mnnileacece, Lycopodiacece, Xquisetacece and Characeu' to form his class of J'ilicinen. He has divided Ferns into several very natural tribes, founded on the structure of the sporangia and their mode of insertion. The numerous genera of this vast family have been classed according to the arrangement of the sori and indusia; but it must be observed that, in certain cases, the sori of the same species appear with and without indusium; thus Polypodiuni s'ugulosuni aud Hypokpis tenelln have been separated, though they are, in fact, the same species; the same may be said of Polystichum vemustuni and Polypodiun~ sylenticum) Ecc. 'Ferns inhabit the most different climates, from the polar regions (W'oodhia Ayperborea, Pteru argon tea, Rc.), where, however, few species are found, to the tropics, where they are abundant and varied. Many genera are indeed, limited to equatorial regions, or extend but little beyond, and then especially in the southern hemisphere. Few genera,, on the contrary, are confined to a sing'.e continent, and those which are have generally but few species. Mo~t genera have a very wide range, a fact not only true of large genera as limited by Swartz and Willdenow, but generally of those into which they have been subdivided. Some tribes are entirely or almost entirely confined to hot regions; as CyaQeacece, Cera- topteridece and Hymenophyllea', of which three species only (Triohostones >odicnns and Hys<enophyllem tunbridgense and lf'itsoni) grow in Europe. A.ll the Tree-ferns, and particularly those of the tribe of Cyatheacece, are tropical, or extend but a little way into some islands situated far from the equator (Atsopkita Colsnsoi, bathes S~nit1wY, of New Zealand). The arborescent DicA sonics (D. an'tsrctica, $m>ata, tzc.), extend farther south in New Zealand; and the Lomarias with an erect but short stem are found in the Magellanic lands. ' The family of Ferns comprises at least 8,000' described species (the proportion to Phanerogams being as one to thirty), of which about 150 to 200 belong to each of the temperate zones, and o,600 to the tropical regions of both continents, and to the islands included, in this zone. In each of these zones the number of Ferns varies much, according to locality. A peculiar combination of climatic conditions is almost always essential to their existence, dry regions producing very few species; damp, cool and shady places suit them better, and the number ou species is so much the greater the more these conditions are fulfilled; insular climates are therefore very favourable to them, and the predominance of Ferns in such has long been noticed. We know, in fact, that the smaller Bnd more distant from continents islands are, the more maritime is their climate, owing to the habitual humidity of the air and its uniform tempera- ture, and the larger is the proportion which Ferns bear to Phmnogamic plants. 'The family of Ferns, together with Coniferous, has more fossil representatives than any other 
throughout the series of geological formations, and Ferns are without doubt one of the most interesting of orders if looked at from this point of view. In fact, this faniily, so numerous and so widely spread over the surface of the globe at the present time, presents, in the most ancient of those strata which contain vege- table remains, species which appear almost identical, in many cases, with those now living. It predomi- nates even in those ancient strata composing the coal formation; upwards of two hundred species being now known to be scattered for the most part tlirough the coal measures of Europe and of some parts of North America.' ' The numerous species of the tribe of Polypodiaeee possess similar principles; their frond is muci- laginous) slightly astringent, and sometimes sub-aromatic; the rhizome is usually bi.tter, astringent, and somewhat acrid. Some species contain an adipose waxy matter, fixed and volatile oils; others yield by analysis a principle an ilogous to manna. The rhizome and stem of a large number abound in starch. The rhizome of the Male Fern (Kephrodiu»> Eilir mas)-> which grows in the forests of Central and South Europe, is much used as an anthelminthic. The various European species of A.~pidiu»i have the sa111e property but in a less degree. Several Ameiican and tropical Asiatic species of Aspleniuni, PislJf- podivm Diplazc'um kc. are used in the same way as our 5Iale Fern. The rhizome of Polypockiual Gfla- ci>sala is much valued fo Peru as an astringent and diaphoretic. From the Maidenhair (Adiant>c>n Cul>illus Venen -s)> 'which grows in the south of Europe, a bechic syrup is prepared; Asplenium Tri)io wfnne8, Adinntum-uigrnsnc, Zu/a-wwraria, from North Europo, possess analogous properties, as do tlie Canadian Maidenhair (Adiantum pedatu>n) and other exotic coogeners. Seolopend>ium o+cinalo> He>nionitis aod Ceterael> o~ina> um> all European plants, are employed as astringents and mucilages. The herbage of Aspidium frugrans> whic;h has the scent of raspberries, is mnch esteemed in the North of Asia as an antiscorbutic, and the Mongols use it as tea. The rhizome of Aspicliuni Ba~omez, commonly named Scythian Lamb, is clothed with golden yellow hairs, whence perhaps was obtained the fainous by88us of the ancients, with which they manufactured stuffs which fetched an extraordinary pi i<:e; its red and viscous juice is an esteemed astringent in China. The hairs which clothe the stern of sonic Polypodiums are renowned in the Antilles as a styptic, and English doctors use them as haniostatics, as well as the hairs of several Cyatheas from the 5Ioluccas, which have been of late years prescribed under the name of Penj r>oar E ambi. [Those of several Polynesian species of Tree-fern (Cibotium) are extensively imported into Australia, and used to stufF pillows, drc ]. The young mucilaoinous shoots of several Ferns are eaten as a salad, especially in North Europe. Ceratopte~m thalictroide8 is in tropical Asia considered a pot-herb. The rhizome of Pteris eseulenta, a New Zealand species very near our Common Fern, serves as food to the natives, as do the tubers of 3~ephi odiu»i esculent«n~ in Nepal. Cyathea n~eclullaris, of New Zealand, contains iii the lower part of its stein a reddish glutinous pith, which when baked acquires the taste of the radish, and is much liked by the natives. The stem of Gleicheuia FIe~ »~anni is starchy, soniewhat bitter, sub-aromatic and edible. Aneimia to»uv>tosa, with the odoccr of myrrh> cVoi>ria t1<urif ncaa> of the Cape, whic:h sn>elle of benzoin, as well as LJPJ/odiu~n mic;~.ophyllum and ci~cinatum, have incisive and bechic properties. 3fa~attiecv inhabit America, Asia nnd Polyne.ia, but are not numerous; they are very rare in south teniperate latitudes. Some species are arborescent. The bruised fronds of Angiopteris evecta, a species spread over the P icific Islands, coinmunicate an agreeable scent to cocoa-nut oil; its young shoots are edible. n. opaIOaLoSsEW, z;. OJ>hioglossecs are separated from true Ferns by the nature of their rhizome, and the development and texture of their frond.s, which are not rolled into a crozier in vernation, and by their sporangia being arranged in a longitudinal series on a sort ' Ad. Hrongniart,, Dietionnciil e ccniln Sel cl'Histocre natNrelle. 
III. EQUISETACEZR. of scape, at the end of which they form a simple spike (Oy»oglossum), or a raceme (Botryclrium). These sporangia have uo ring, and contain smooth triangular spores, vrhich ally Oyhioglossea tn Lycoyodiace~, through the genus Phylloglossnm. GENERA. Botrychium. Ophioglossum. Helminthostachys. Most OphiogEossea are exotic, nearlyall are terrestrial, except O. pendulum, which lives on trees like some I ycopods; some inhabit the Mascarene Islands and extra-tropical Australia; they are rarer in the West Indies and in America between the tropic of Cancer and the equator; the number of European species is even fewer; one of these also inhabits North America, another the north of A.sia. One or two species are more frequent at the Cape. None have been observed in North Africa. All are mucil anginous, and a decoction of them is alimentary. O. vulgatum wss formerly esteemed as a vulnerary; it is still used as an astringent in angina. Hejtmintho- stachys dulcis, from the Moluccas, is succulent and laxative; its young shoots are edible. The herbage of Botrychium c<'cutarium is a reputed alexipharInic in St. Domingo. gphioglossum euLga<ttm. III. EQUISETACEM; D.C. (FrLrcrrM genus, li.— GoNopTERrnEs, Willdenom.— PELTATE., +ogmann ) Perennial Acotyledons, inhabiting moist ylaces; rhisome subterranean. STEMS straight, cylindric, channelled, stig, simyle or branched, jointed, fsstular; join«accom- yanied by sheaths denticulate at the toy, from the base of so»ch syr>'ng branches, ~»ch are whorled, and resemble the stems. REpRonrroTrvE oRexNs in catkins formed of numerous who~ led yeltate yolygonal scales, arranged yeryendi cularly to the axis, bearing on, their tosser face 5 — 6-9 sacs (sporangia), erhich oyen longitudinally to emit free 
III. EQVISE TggE~. globose smooth spores, at".compunie8 by 2 sputlimlute>~l t ~ ] iM u e f. amen, e (e aters); encores in erma notion, formic>g u yrothallme, like tliut of J' 1' n, g J ern8, on >z ucn ure developed anth eridiu containing antheroaoid8 or urckegoniu, q,nt A,' A, th th Educ'setzcm syhccticum. spora,regia. sporo,ag.nm. 
III. EQUISETXCE2E. 905 Equisetum. k.ntherosoids. (Thuret.) Equisetum. Archegonium (mag.). (Duval- Jouve.) Equisetum Puviatile. Fructiferous spike. Equisetum limosum. Pmthallus developed (ms@.). (Thuret,) Perennial terrestrial or aquatic rrxNTs; rhizome subterranean running ofb:n branched, covered with brown hairs, joints sometimes bulbous. STEMs straight in evolution, jointed, formed of cylindric regularly furrowed internopes, aud termina above in a ring, of which the free edge is elongated as a toothed sheath. > similar sheath terminates also the joints of the rhizome. Internodes of the stem Qstular, closed above by a cellular diaphragm opposite the base of the sheath. stalls of the internodes composed of 2 concentric cylinders; outer or cortical cylinder entirely dobro-cellular, and usually presenting large longitudinal cavities opposite the furrows of the internode; inner cylinder formed of bundles of annular or spiral vessels, and presenting small longitudinal cavities opposite the ridges of the internode, and con- sequently alternate with the cavities in the cortical cylinder. The nulnber and arrangement of these cavities (best seen in a transverse sec<ion of <he stem) are a certain guide to the determination of the species, which are divided into vernal an ~stivat, according to the period at which frunti6cation takes p1ane. The stems are simple, or furnished with regularly whorled branches, invariably placed below the 11odes and the commencement of the sheaths; these branches, and the whorled branchlets vrhich they sometimes bear, resemble the stein in structure, but in some species they want the central cavity and the cortical spaces; the cavities and Gbro- vascular bundles of the inner cylinder, are however, always present; the same is the case with the internodes of the rhizome. The epidermis of the stem, branches, and 
906 III. EQUISETACEZR. sheaths is furnished with stomata, of which the position is always limited to those parts which cover a parenchyma Riled with chlorophyll. The siliceous layer which covers the epidermis is looked upon by M. Duval-youve as a secretion from that part of the cells which is in contact with the air, and not as entering into the compo- sition of their membranes, as several authors maintain. FRUGTIFIGATIQN in spikes or conical catkin s, either estival and terminal or vernal and springing directly from the rhizome. SPIKE formed of several whorls of horizontal pedicels, vertically dilated at their free eud into a peltate body (clyyeoln), bearing on its inner face 6 — 9 sporangia, whorled around the pedicel, and parallel to it. SPQRANGIA at the period of the emission of the spores, dehiscing longitudinally on the side facing the pedicel. SPQREs very numerous, free, uniform, spherical, and bearing two 6liform ap- pendages (elgters) dilated at each end into a Rattened very hygroscopic aud spirally coiled spathula, which uncoils under moisture. Before expansion the elaters form, according to M. Duval-youve, a hollow sphere around the spore, their common point of attachment beiug on the equator, and their spathulate ends on the poles of the spores. The spores germinate as in Ferns, developing an irregularly lobulate dio:cious or mono:cious prothallus, which bears antheridia at the end of its lobes, and archegonia on the upper surface of the BesVy tissue of its base. The ANTHERIDIA appear as ovoid swellings, composed of large cells enveloping a central group of prismatic cells, which soon multiply into a number of cellules, each containing a Battened ellipsoid globule. Soon after, the walls of these cellules dis- appear, and the globules (the future antherozoids) become isolated. After some days there appears within the globules a colourless imperfect ring, with unequally swollen ends, axed against the circumference of the disk, of which it occupies three- fourths, the remaining space being occupied by a mucilaginous mass. Soon the terminal cells of the antheridia separate at the top, spread out so as to form a crown, and leave a passage for the globules; these are no sooner set at liberty than they are seen to quiver, and oscillate like a pendulum. These oscillations continue for a few seconds only, after which the antherozoids are found to have replaced the globules, not the smallest trace of the latter remaining. M. Duval-youve, who has published a very beautiful and complete monograph of this family, thinks that the globule is absorbed simultaneously with the formation of the antherozoid. The antherozoids of Eqnisetucece are formed like those of Ferns, and have the same faculty of translation. The ARcHEGoNIA are found near the lobed branches of the prothallus; these branches are nearly always deprived of antheridia at their extremity; their lower part is thicker, and composed of cells smaller than those of the antheridiferous branches. This Beshy region bears several small bright red cellular cushion-like organs, with a globose base (ventricle), and a long neck terminated by a 4-lobed bell- mouth; the ventricle is immersed in the small-celled tissue, and is nearly Riled by a more or less spherical cell, &o~n which, after fertilization, the new plant will start. It is into the cavity of these little cushions that the antherozoids are said to pene- trate to efFect fertilization. 
IV. MARSILEACEcK. 907 FTumerous observations have shown that, in most cases, Equisetums are dio:cious; the prothallus furnished with numerous and well-developed archegonia rarely bears antheridia; and if a few' archegonia occur at the base of the antheridiferous pro- thallus, they are nearly always sterile. This tendency to become dio:cious is not an obhtacle to reproduction; for the proximity or overlapping of the prothalli of diferent sexes, resulting from the entanglement of the spores by their elaters, favours fertilization. Owing to this proximity, a drop of rain or dew enables the antherozoids by a swimming movement to reach the ori6ce of the archegoniuni which they are to fertilize. ONI Y GENUS. Eq uisetum. E'pcisetacece approach Ferns in the structure of their antheridia and archegonia, as well as in their mode of germination; but as regards habit, they have no afBnity with any family, unless it may be with Camarinece, with which we have compared them, or Calawu'tes, which resemble gigantic Horsetails. The E'qgiaetaceu now living are in general of small stature and not numerous; the largest have been met with near Caraccas by M. Zrnst; these attain about 30 feet in height. Horsetails principally inhabit temperate regions; they decrease towards the pole, and are rare in the tropics, and are absent throughout nearly the whole of the southern hemisphere. A remarkable species (X. ramosissimum) is found in Algeria, of which the branches spread for considerable distances over hedges or bushes. The stems of several species, being encrusted with silica, are used iu the arts to polish'wood and. even metals [and called Dutch reeds]. The rhizomes of souse are starchy. X, arvense, gus.iatile, li~nos~nn, and 1~yen~ale were formerly used in medicine as astringents and diuretics. IV. cVARSILEACE'M', Br., Bronzen. dicotyledonous mars' IIERRs, zoitlt a creeping rhizome. FRCNns rolled into a rrozier in vernation. FHUCTIFMATTON rhiaocuryian, enclosed ~n 2-several-celled 2 — 4-vulvetj syorocarys. ANTHERIDIA an8 SPORANGIA enclosed in the same sporocurp, but occuyying seyarate celL~, sess~le or sMb-sess''le on a sMb-geletinoM8 ylacenta. Syorangia emitting a single spore, from u;Iich springs a prothallvss bearing a single archegonium. Perennial PLANTS inhabiting sWampS Or inundated plaCes. RHI.ORE 6lifOrru, creeping and rooting; axis composed of rayed and annular vessels, and elongated cells. FRQNDs radical, epidermis furnished with stomata, the extremity rolled into a crozier before expansion; raehis naked (I'illutaria), or terminated by 2 pairs of lea8ets placed crosswise. LEAFLETs cuneate, entire or lobed, traversed by fan- shaped dichotomous nerves, and presenting, as in Oxalis, the phenomenon Of sleep ( jfarsilea). FRUGTIFIGATI0N of two sorts, enclosed in capsular receptacles (sporocarps), solitary, axillary, situated near the rhizome, or geminate, or inserted near the base or along the fronds, globose or reniform, glabrous or velvety. SPoRocARPs 2-4-valved, emitting either a mucilaginous mass which contains micro- and macro-spores mixed (Pilularia), or a mucous cylinder bearing at intervals oblong sporangia which each 
908 IV. MARSILEACE2E. ass laden with macro- ai micro- spores. Vertical section of sporocarp (mag.). ransverse section o sporocarp (mag.). 
IP'. MA.P SILZACZ2E. 909 3f. salvatris. Prothallus developed, bearing the archegonium in the centre (mag.). (Hanstein.) 3farsilea salfyatris. Sporangium, showing the antheridia. Spo an N; saluatrf'.x'. Prothallus leaving the spore, about to enlarge. (Hanstein.) Narsilea. Antheridium (mag ). 3f. salealrLs. Gelatinous cylinder escaped from the sporocarp, laden with sporangia. GENERA. Marsllea. Pilularia. ~arsileacee resemble Ferns in their coiled fronds, but the structure of their spores or reproductive organs brings them nearer to Lycopodt'acecs. This family inhabits the temperate and hot regions of both worlds and of New Holland. It contains but few species, of which however one (~ szluntra z) has of late 'acquired celebrity from having been the means of saving the lives of a party of intrepid exploring naturalists, who, lost in the immense deserts of Australis, had no other food but its sporangia. LThese 'after the drying up of the pools in which the M~raika grows, are found in vast abundance on the surface of the soil, and contain s certain, proportion of starch sad probably other nutritious matters.] contain, but on opposite sides, micro- and. macro-spores (3farsstea). MacRo-sroRaNGxa. (ooyjgorsdsa) and MtcRo-spoRANGIA (amthersCha) formed originally of cells, containing a cellular mass, which afterwards divides into granules agglomerated in fours. The antheridia give birth to fragile vermiform many-haired antherozoids, similar to those of Ferns. In the macro-sporangia all the cells are absorbed with their 4 contained granules, except one, in vrhich one of the 4 granules is further developed into a spore; this spore, enveloped in a mucous layer, rapidly emits a prothallus, vrhich bears at its centre a large cell surmounted by a hollow papilla, formed of 4 rows of superimposed cells; this is the archegonium, on which the antherozoids act to pro duce fertilization. 
010 V. SA.LVINIEiK. V. 8AL VINIEM, Bartling. Acotyledovoms nqmntic pLXNTs. FRONDs with edges reftexed in vernntion . FRUc- TIFIGATION rAxs~curyiun, enclosed in distinct 1-cetled ~orocarps. ANTHERIDIA and spoRLNGIA syringing from n branched ylncevtn, sitmnted nt the bottom of the syorocnry. SPORE sOtitury. PROTH>IsIsUS with, seVerut urChegon~a. Sal vinia. Vertical section of a g conceptacle (mag.). Sal vi nba. Involucred conceptacle (mag.). Sa1 v in in. Transverse section of a Q conceptacle (mag.). Salvinia nates. Salvigia, Xntheridia (mag.), Salvi nia. Conceptacle without involucre. Salvi ni a. Prothallus coming out of the spore (mag.). (Pringshein.) Sal vinia. Prothallus beginning to develop into a frond. (Pringsheim.) Salvinia. Group of sporangia (mag.) Salvinin. Prothallus in an advanced stage of germination. (Pringsheim.) Annual Boating HERBS not attached to the soil, resembling large Lemn~ (Snlvinin), or a Jmngermnvnin (Azolla), with no true stem. FRoNns with margins reBexed before expansion, usually claret-coloured on the under surface, sometimes composed of cellular tissue, without nerves and stomata (Snlvinin); sometimes with a stomatiferous epidermis (Azolln), rounded or lobed, sessile or sub-sessile, alternate 
VI. LYCOPODIA.CE2E. 911 or distichous, imbricate. REPRODUGTlvz ORGANS of two inds, similar to those gf jfarsileacea,, inserted at the base of the fronds. Antheridia and sporangia enclosed in distinct sporocarps (conceytacles), globose, l-celled, coniposed of 2 lamins. with intervening empty lamin8:. ANTHERzow. spherical, springing from a much-branched basilar column. SPoRxzeu. ovoid, pedicelIed, at the top of a cer.tral clavate column. The only spore developed in the sporangium emits a proihallus, on which several archegonia are usually d.eveloped. GENERA. Salvinia. Azolla. 8ckiuiecp, which formerly composed, with Miusileacece, the family of 2i.'hiwccrpece, differ from Mnrsi- leacecv and PN(lurid in habit, and in reproductive organs, which occupy distinct one-celled sporocarps with central placentation; also in the sporocarp not producing mucous bodies, and in its decaying when ripe. These plants float on still water lilre Lemne. 8alvinca is met with throughout the northern hemisphere, as well as in tropical and South America. Azoic inhabits Asia, Africa, Australia, and America from Canada to the Straits of Magellan. VI. L YCOPODIACEM.. (LYGQPODINEM S18arfs Br. LYGOPO— DIRGE& L;C Itichard, Brongn., Spring.) Acotyledonoms terrestrial moss-hence PLANTS. STEM l~erbuceoM8, rooting or creeying, simyle or brunch.ed. LEkvES oyyoaite or whorled, yer8iatent, ahull, 1-nerved. FRUcTz- EIosTIoN eyiyhyllous at the base of the leaves, anct disyersect over the entire stem, or arranged in catkins at the ends of the branches. SpoRsNGIs. sessile, or shortly stiyi tate, reniform or cordate, coriaceous, 2 8 valv— ed-, containing either yomdery quaternary grenmles, Smooth or yayillose, or larger grenmles, marked on one side with 8 yrominent linea. Terrestrial perennials, or very rarely annuals, resembling Mosses or Sunger mannias. RooTs coliform, at erst simple, then dichotomous, exceptionally fusiform. (Phylloglossum). STEM herbaceous, leafy, rooting, creeping or erect or sometimes sarmentose (Helaginella scanctens, Lycoyoctium, volubile), simple or dichotomously branched. Axis formed of scalariform vessels, arranged in bundles, the number of which is a multiple of 2 (4, 8, 16, 82, 64), and the division of which produces a dichotomous ramification of the stem, as in Ferns. Iycoyodiucem are divided by their habit into two natural groups: the one has branches developed in all directions, or at least in undetermined directions (true Lycopoctia, Psilotum, Tmesipteris); in the other the branches spread symmetrically, forming a sort of frond analogous to that of some Ferns (Helaginella). Some species have a compressed stem (Lycoyodiurn comylanatum), or square (L. tetragonum); several resemble large Mosses (L. fontinaloides), or long cords (L. funiforme). 1. cllvutum has often creeping stems sometimes more than 18 feet long, and 
912 VI. LYCOPODIACEiK. Pceppig has observed stems of Selaginellu exultatu vrhich measured more than 60 feet. Lzxvzs simple, sessile, more or less decurrent, never jointed, regular or falcate, with a single stomatiferous nerve, sometimes whorled around the axis, and all, at a given height, of the same shape and size (liycoyodinm, kc.); sometimes in 4 regular series, arraTl ged on the plan of the branches, and presentin g two difFerent forms; the one largest, occupying the side of the axis, and called luterel; the others smaller, called intermediate or stipnliform ( 8elaginel la ); sometimes auricled; glabrous or very rarely sub-pubescent, green or dark or light red (liyco- yochum ~+brim, ~ube8cen8, kc.), sometimes shot (Hela ginella ca,sia, atro-viridis), front Fmesipteris. Portion of fructiferous frond Psilotum triquetrum. Fructiferous pedicel. Psilotum. Fructiferous branch (mag.). Psilotum triquetrum. Fructiferous branch. 
VI. LYCOPODIACEW. Lyoopodiutt. Sporangium and bract, lllner face (mag.). Ll copodi uat. Syore, showing the three lines of dehiscence (mag.)- Selaginella. Micro-sporangium (mag ). Selaginelll. 1Kacro-sporangium (mag.). Lycopodi um clavatuuc. Fructiferous branch. Selaginella. Fructiferous branch. either acute or terminating in a scarxous wh>~ tongue . sea ' <~L eeatitem~ axillary buds eaves over all the REPRoDUGTIvz oRGLNs springing either near the base of the leaves, over a b h r only at their upper part, sometimes towards the base o roc ea rane es, or on »>es cat»ns, or terminal cones; rarely borne a$ e en o f k d scape which rises from the middle of a rosette o 'sma su u - elled ~L co odium, Phyllogloaeutn). SPORANGIUM. sometimes all alike, and then 1-celle ( y y . Phy og ossa'), or -c tt t ) 2-celled (Tmesiyteria), or 8-celled (Psitotlm), containing only very ranules sometimes dimorphous (SetagineQa). e imorp 8yorangia consist of: — 1st, xzcRo sroR>Ne-D (goniotheca), which are 2 — 3-va ve, an th illose granules (microayores, aetheridia), which are idia when in rou s of 4 in cells that are soon re-absorbed; these antheriuia, w ien developed in groups o in ce s tbe ond the cells, whence l d uitable conditions of moisture, break, and progec eyon e turns: — 2nd the MxcRo- @ntherozoids emerge, similar to those of Ferns and Zquise ums: — n, 8N 
VI. LYCOPODIACK2E. spoRANGIA. (oopl"oxidate, spherotlsece), less numerous, solitary and very large, or 4 — 5 — 6 at the- base of the spike, or indeterminate in number, and. mixed. with the rnicro- sporangia, sometimes placed on distinct spikes, and as it were moacecious, 2 — 3-lobed and valved, and containing 8 — 4 — 8 sub-globose. bodies (macrosporss). The MAcRo- gppREs are the true spores, which are much larger than the microspores, and alone pave the power of germinating; they are rounded on the outer side, and present where they are in contact within the sporan gium 8 — 4 triangular faces, somewhat Rattened, and separated by more or less projecting lippes; the prothallus springs from the point where these lines meet. Pao THxLLUs orbicular., composed of 8 — 4 layers of cells; the archegonia are developed on its surface and are somewhat similar to those of Ferns. No one has yet seen the germination of the microspores, which are only sexual organs of all Lycopods but Seteginct4,. GENERA. Selagine1la. Tmesipteris. Ph yll ogl oss u ip. Lhcopodi um. Psilotum. The fertilization of Lhcopo3s is still very obscure. In true Lycopads in wllich the sporocp>'ps are all alike (Lycopoch um, P»ilot'@772, kc.)> we only find microspores, apparently hoinogeneous, but perhaps of two different natures, n1ixed in the sante sporangium. It; is dilFerent in Sekcginelkc, where we can <race the development of the enibryonic vesicle and of the en1bryo, precisely as in Ferns. OIje «rche- goniuln alone is ferl,ile, and it is not rare to find at the base of the young plant the ren1ains of the pro- <hallus laden with sterile archegonia. On(; pecu1iarity of the forlnation of the en1bryo in iS'elocginella is, that a,t the Inonjent wljen fertilization takes place, the cavity of the spore partially f1lls ivith a very delicate cell~llqy tissue. The |.u1bryonic vesicle grows, becolnes divided, and lengthens into a filament which buries itself in the mid)le oi'this fresh tissiie Th.en the lower cells of the 61amcnt multiply and form a slnall ce1lular iuass, fron1 which spring the first bud and the radicle. Thus formed, the embryo Quichly rends the protljallus) and gives birth to a young plant. Lycopof livre~, as at present defined, are clo. ely allied to poetess only j they difFer in tlute re ul ir and valvate dehiscence of t11e sporangia and the nun)ber of the n1acrospores, which are four and rarely eiyl>t, while they are nuiueroug in lsoetece. The creeping species grow at olle enc1, while the other end decays, sv that they travel, like the rlji- Koines of i'iinny Phmno sms (Cinci; lid, Poly'fonntinn, kc.). Some Lycopods (1. ienustuliim, c'u urifnui, kc.) recall by their dichotomous snd leafy stems certain fossils of the coal formation (Crcfnnutes); tljeir cone-shaped fructification resembles the structure of another fos-il, the T~ iplog~o) ftes, described by R. p>rown, and placed by him between Lycopocliacea. and Ophioglossecv. There is >iso a reselu- 4Iance between Lycnpoclincece and Oynjnosperms. About 850 L~gcopoclf'~f.uv are now known, of whicli 100 are Lycopods and 200 Selaoinella~. This group is represented up to the polar regions by Lycopo<hnm 8elayn, «Epinu0i, cnnq~l(cn(ftfcnz, wrcrzdlnn~'A@7)2) as well as by S'elnyrinella s)rinvclosn', 1ielvetz'etc and c'kuti<MActa, which advance to the snovy >injit, ~here g. snnyviiiofewtg is met witli on the Altai and towel'ds the mouth of the Anioor. PAylloglossinn (P. gnnrpiriso>bn, Spg.), the smallest known species, resenibling in habit a very sniall Plantafo fnwilln (an inch or two in height), is found on the west coast of Australis,, and in Now Zeslanil. T'nesipteria bq>ones to Australia, P~fl~rhcnr to hladao'ascar, the Mascarene, the Moluccas and the Sandwich Islands. We have no very precise knowledge of the properties of Lycopodiscme The Club bfoss .(L clucufinn),. ~v]erich pro~vs in the nlountainous v oods of Eurppe, is an insipid Ijerb, still administered iD R»ssiq for hydrppl>obia. The granules wljich fill the spor1ngia, are extremely infio,n1>nable, and fori11 vegetable siilphur, 'hicli is valuable for theatrical purposes [to produce lightning]. This dust is also used for 1plljng p>]is in, and medicinally as a desiccator, to cure ezcoriations in the shin of young inf'arlts. A decoction of L. Sekfigo is e»jetic, drastic, vermifuge and elllmenagogue j L ~Jay)8f'nit~'8:md enthQ)'tie>en> are also con~i)crt d purgative. The root of L. PAlegn~a~ia is slightly salt; the Int)ians attiib ate to. it >uzr- 
VII. ISOETE2E. vellous virtues in checking vomiting, curing puliuonary a8ections, dropsy, &C.; they also use it in the composition of philters. Some species of Jycopodiacea, are cultivated; the true Qycopods ape very d>fpjcult to rear is not the case with 8elagrinelke, several of which play a considerable part; in the ornamentation of ogr llo't Bousesp as a covering for damp walls or borders: such are 8. +pop<, dezpz<<>p� ncepidnta as a sarlnentose plant. Two or three species possess the property of drying up when ruoistened (8. convolsta, jssolosus, Lho.); thus ress]ling the Rase of Jericho (see p. 23o). VII. IiSOE2X<M, Sartling. Aquatic and submerged Acotyledons, or terrestrial. RHizomz very short, furrowed, emitting dichotomous roots and subulate ca,syitose fronds, erect in evolution, enlarged and membranous at the base S.poRANGIA. situated Kf $8 LcweF +CPS of the f'Ponds those containing macrosyores attached to the outer fronds; those containiny microsyorss attached to the central fronds of the rosette; the mncrosyores are marLsed on one hemi- sphere with a tricruraL line, the microsyore8 are marked with, n furrow. Perennial grass-like pLANTs aquatic or amphibious or terrestrial, stemless. RH?zoME sub-globose or depressed, formed of a Qeshy utricular tissue, often oily, bearing below 2 — 3-4 furrows or assures, along which it divides, by a sort of budding process, into distinct individuals (Isoetes setacea, Lac.). RooTs often springing in longitudinal series in each of the furrows of the stock, dichotomous, brown, almost glabrous in the lacustrine species, velvety in the terrestrial. FRozss fascicled, straight in vernation, their base snore or less amplexicaul, and pressed together like a bulb, terminated by a foliar linear-61iform or subulate blade, resembling the leaves of some Phs.nogams (LittoreLLa, LobeLia Dortmanne, kc.), along with which Isoetes is often found. Following S. Gay, k. Braun distinguishes in the frond the phyllopode, the pouch (Le voiLe), the border (L'urea), the sporangium, the ligule, and. the blade. The phyllopode is the dilated or sheathing base of the froud, an organ analogous to the petiole of a leaf. In the terrestrial species the phyllopodes persist for several years, on the outside of the rhizome, as brown, h rd, 2 — 8-toothed scales. The phyllopode is hollowed into a pouch (Le voile), which occupies almost its whole surface; this pouch either opens towards the axis, or is perforated at the base. 4 narrow border of a peculiar tissue (L'area) circumscribes it. The pouch encloses a membranous sac (sporangium), closed on all sides, which is divided transversely into several compart- ments by membranous septa. above the sporangium is a small smooth scale, formed of a delicate tissue (LiguLe). The rest of the frond, of a more or less deep green, forms the blade; it is usually subulate, Bat on the inner surface, convex on the outer; it is traversed longitudinally by transversely septate tubes, which surround a central bundle of annular and spiral vessels. The epidermis of the terrestrial species bears stomata, which are absent in the lacustrine. The spoRs.Net~ although alike in foru~, structure, and insertion, contain 2 3N 
I. setacea. 3Kacxospoies (mag.). Isoeles. 3K>ciospoxes (mag.). I. setacea. Ver<ical section of a sporangium, enclosing antheridia (mag.). I. eel'ncen. Phg.llopode with double )igule, sporangium con- taining antheridia. 1. lacushis. Q phd llopode, showing the young sporangium and the ligule. I. lacusb is. Q phyllopode, showing the sporangium open and deprived of spores. 
VIII. CHAR ACRETE. 91'7 kinds of reproductive organs, namely, macrospores in the outer fronds, and micro- spores in the central fronds. Le ]HAQRosFoRE8 to the number of' 40 to 200 in each sporangium, are at erst united in fours, and later separate; they are divided by a circular ridge into 2 hemi- spheres, one of which is smooth, and the other, which is a little produced, is marked ay 8 ridges, dividing its surface into 8 triangular spaces. The membrane of the macro- spores is double; the inner very thin and very smooth; the outer thicker, crustaceous, granulated, foveolate, or muricate, vrhite or opaline. The macrospores open at germination into 8 valves along the connivent ridges. The MrcRosPoREs which resemble 6me Qour, are whitish when fresh, brownish later; there are above a million in each sporangium. They are at flrst united in fours, then free, oblong, convex on the back, furrowed, furnished with a double mem- brane like the macrospores, often granulated or papillose on the surface, and contain a minute drop of oil. The development of the prothallus in Isoete8 is absolutely the same as in Seluginella, only the macrospores are developed in greater numbers in the sporangia, and the archegonia are less abundant on the prothallus. The antherozoids are somewhat similar to those of Ferns. ONLY GENUS. IsoetN. L~oetecv, regArded as a section of Lycopodiacee by most botanists, and having decided affinities with them, seem to us nevertheless to form either a small family or a distinct tribe, whether we consider the nature of their vegetative organs, or the structure of their sporangia and macrospores. The species of l~oetea are spread over the whole world. Some form a sort of close lawn, scarcely more than an inch in height; while others, which live in deep water, often attain two feet in length (L,Valinvenriana). VIII. CBARACIcM, L.-C. RicharcL (CHAREWc Eutz.) Acotyledonous PLxETs, cellula~, aquatic. STEMs tubular, jointed, naked or sur- rounded by 8eeerul yerelfel elongated eel&. BRzzcHzs whorled on u level with the j oints. REpRoDUG TIYE oRBLKs formed of antheridia and sporangia, borne on the branches, and often accompanied by branchlets or bracteoles. AETHERIDIx composed of e spherical Hac, containing oblong vesicle8, whence syring num,crone chambered tubes, containing antherozoids. SPoRENGIE oblong or ovoid, formed of spiral tubes, and croucned by five protuberances (corona), and containing a single starchy uni embryonic- syore. Charucea are aquatic submerged vegetables, often exhaling a fo:kaid alliaceous odour, with transparent rhizome, composed of joints always formed of a single tube, and 6xed in the mud of stagnant and running water by tubular 61iform very fine colourless rootlets. The plant is sometimes reproduced by the lovrer nodes of the 
V [II. C HA.RA.CEW- Clmra f I agilis; Portion of fructiferous branch, showing |be clnsed antheridia (ma .). Aara fI agilis. xVilclla PexiA's; Chara fragilis. Valve of antheridium, showing the central entheridiferous cell (mag.). Chara. End of a chambered filament, of which each cell contains an anth'..ovoid (mag.). CharN vvlguns. $'ructiferous branch (xnag )- Chara. Portion of joint, showing the cylin- dric inner cell, and its sheath formed of tubes. Cf u fru Jcgis. Poruo» of «««- ferrous br~»eh showin he dehisce antheridium (mag.). C. fi ugilis. Top of sporangium, to show the coro»a formed of four non- chambrrc -l pi otuberauces (inag.). Chara fra~lis, gerndneting. 
VIII. CHgRgCE~ Chas a. Portion of stem cut vertically (>nag.). (BischofF.) t'i~as a has@Ma. Central cell bearing the chambered Ilamenta, of which each cell contains an antherozoid. C. fragilis. Sporangium cut vertically (mag.). Chara Aisyi<a. C'. hispida. 0'rhctiferons branch Spolangiu& covered C ht'spidh: (mug ) with lime (mag.). Sporangium (mag.). stem being converted into starchy tubers of Various shapes, or by whitish crustaceous bulbils, developed at the joints of the stems. STzMs tubular, cylindric, lea8ess, jointed, sometimes transparent and Qexjble, even after being dried (>itelln); sometimes opaque and fragile, even before bein dried (01~as'a); often covered with calcareeus salts, usually branched; j ointe cjmpjsed of a cylindric tubular cell, naked (2Vitella), or clothed with a sort of sheath formed of smaller tubes united together, aud giving rise on the outer surface tj lcngituclinal and oblique stria (Chare); the joints or tubes are Blled with a colourless liquid, in which pale green granules Scat; their inner wall is covered with green unifjrm granules, arranged in @ chaplet Or longitudinal parallel very regular series, and more or less pressed together; these series are oblique with relation to the axis of the tube, an obliquity which is the result of the greater or less twisting of the tube. The series of green granules covers the vrhole inner surface of the tube, with the excep- tion of 2 parallel opposite bands, which are quite &ee from. them. This arrange- ment of the granules obtains both in the simple tube of 2Vitella, and in the central and peripheric tubes of Chara; but the intracellular circulation which is described at p. 14'7, and which has exerciied the sagacity of many physijlcgists (Ccrti, Slack, Sachs, Schumacher, kc.), is best observed in the central tube of Ohara when deprived of its envelope of cortical tubes. This circulation does not extend along the 2 bands without granules, which proves, as supposed by 4mici, and con6rmed by Dutrochet, that the intracellular currents take place under the inhuence of these series of globules fixe to the waljs of the tube, angl. are deterniined by an action of these C. hi~idn. AntheioRoids (mag.). (Thuret.) 
VIII. CHARACEiK. Nitella. Chara. granules on this Q.uid. Amici attributed them to electric action. Becquerel and Dutrochet opposed this view. Donne, having observed that the green granules, if detached from the tube which they line, a»d removed to one of the bands where the current is not felt, execute a rapid rotatory motion, attributes the movement im- parted to the liquid to the rotation of the granules; and as no trace of vibrating hairs has been discovered in these granules, Brongniart was led to suppose that the a,mbient Quid is set in motion by successive contra,ctions of the various parts of each granule, that is to say, by a change of form analogous to a sort of peristaltic motion. The sRANcHzs are whorled on a level with the joints; they may be simple and bear along their inner surface the reproductive organs, furnished vrith an involucre of branchlets or bracts; or may be more or less branched, often dichotomously, and bear the reproductive organs at the top or on a level with the forks of the branches. The REPRDDvoTIVE ORGANs (untheridiN and syornngia) are borne on the same individual, and then usually close together (moncecioms); or on di6'erent individuals (cicecioma) . The >NTHERIDIA appear before the sporangia, and are situated immediately below them (Churn), or above them (1Vitellu); their wall is composed of 8 Sattened triangular crenulate convex valves, the crenatures of which so interlock, that they together form a, sphere (qlobmle). Each valve consists of 12 — 20 cells radiating from a common centre, and each crenulation answers to an imperfect septum radiating from the centre of the valve. The inner surface of the valve is lined arith a layer of red granules; the cavity of the globule is occupied by a colourless liquid, the thick- ness of which gives the appearance of a whitish ring surrounding the antheridium. At the centre of [the inner surface of] each valve is Bxed perpendicularly an oblong vesicle, which contains orange-coloured granules placed in a line, and presenting a circulation observed by Thuret, and analogous to what occurs in the stems. The 8 vesicles einanating from the 8 valves converge towards the centre of the antheridium, vrhere their ends unite in a small cellular mass. A larger and Bask-shaped ninth vesicle attaches the antheridium to the plant, its enlarged base rising frown a branch of the Cl~arcc, while its opposite end penetrates the globule through a space between the 4 lower valves, and reaches the central cellular mass. From this point emanate a large number of Qexuous hyaline chambered tubes, each joint of which contains filiform spirally-coiled antherozoid, furnished with 2 very long and Bne seta, which 6nalgy escapes from the joint in which it vras imprisoned. The spoRANera are terminated by a coronu, composed of 5 simple cells, whorled and more or less persistent (Chara), or of 5 chambered cells simulating a corona, of 2 whorls, and very caducous (Nitellg). The corona surrounds an oriBce, which may be regarded as a sort of micropyle. The walls of the sporangium are composed of 2 coats; the outer membranous, colourless, transparent; the inner formed of compressed thick spiral tubes, containing colouring matters. The sogitary spore is amylaceous, and 6lls the sporangium; it is clothed. vrith a membranous fawn-coloured. coat, marked, as well as the outer membrane, vrith spiral stria: due to the impression of the tubes of the sporangium; it germinates without developing a prothallus. GENERA. 
IX. MUSCI. 921 The affinities of Charac' are very obscure. A. L. de Jussieu placed them among Monocoty]edonons Phmnogams, near Naiades; R. Brown near Hydrpchen,'kn; some botanists have placed them near ~yp l'pppyggm and Ceratpphylhcm, from having the same habitat, and resembling them in habit. several modern authors — Wallroth, Von Martius, Agardh, Endlicher — have classed them after A)ge, where Adr. de Jussieu retained them, whilst observing tha<, in spite of their purely cellular structure, they recall axiferous plants. Brongniart having regard to the fact that the stems and leaves of submerged Phmnogams often are simple in structure as compared with terrestrial plants of the same families, thinks that the structure of the stem of Oharacece ought not to determine their affinity, and that it is rather the nature of their reproductive organs which should be considered; whence he places these plants amongst the highest Cryptogams, near Ferns and Marsileacece, or between these and Mosses and Hepcpicce. Chcracece all grow in fresh water, or sometimes in the brackish waters of sea-coasts, and appear to extend nearly over the globe. This family is nearly useless to man; .some species of Cha~ a are covered with calcnreous salts, and are used for polishing plate, whence their common name of EIerbe c'c dew er and Le~Pre d'eau. IX. il1USCI. Dilknsus, Iieduig. Cellular terrestrial or aquatic annual or perennial dicotyledons. STEMs erect or prostrate, leafy. Lzavzs alternate, or rarely distichous, sessile, simple. RzpRp- DUcTIvz oReszs formed of antheridia ond archegonia, in, tke abls of bracteoles, or fromthe ce, ntre of a common involucre (perigonium, perigynium). IEELoREsczz<E polygamous, mon<zcious, or durcious. ANTHERIDIUM. formed of skortly pedicelled cellular sacs, opening at the top, and emitting a semifluid parenchyma, composed of cells each containing an antherosoid. ARcHzoozu. /ask-shaped, containing an embryonic nucleus suspended in mucus. NIICLEIIs formed of a cellular sac, which, is transversely ruptured; tice upper part is tken raised by the rapid elongation of the embryo, whilst the lower part forms at the base of the embryo a membranous sheath (vaginula), and sur- mounts the fruit with, a sort of cap (calyptra). FRIIIT capsular (urn or theca) borne on a pedicel (seta); seta sheathed at tke base by the vaginula, and sometimes terminated tbelow the urnj by a swelling (apophysis). URN spherical, ovoid, cylindric or pris- matic, sometimes indehiscent, mostly furnished with a cover (operculum), which detaches circularly when ripe, and leaves an orifice (peristome); axis of the urn occupied by a cellular column (columella) rising into the operculum,. PzRIsToME naked, or furnished with a separable border (annulus), and usually crowned urith 4, or a multiple of 4 teeth or kairs. SpoRxzeIIIM enclosed in the urn, and formed of a double sac lining the walls of the urn, and columella. Spozzs in fours in the mother cells, co-ntained between the 2 sacs of the sporangium. PTzM elongating in one direction, i.e. from belo~ upwards, sometimes scarcely perceptible (Buzbaumia, Phascum, Discelium, kc.), sometimes several feet long (>eckera, kc.), simple or branched, of equal diameter throughout, cylindric or tri- gonous, variable in consistency and colour; sometimes soft, watery and nearly transparent (Schistostega, kc.), or green or reddish (Bryum, Hplachnum, 3Inium, kc.); sometimes nearly woody and black (Polytrkhum ,Irypnum, N.eckera, Sic ) Axi.s .of the stem solely composed of' more or less elongated and narrow Bbrous cells; the outer super6cial cells, which take the place of the epidermis, are thicker and of a more or less intense red.; tlxey are often prolonged into aerial rootlets or appendages 
922 IX. RIUSCl. Polytz'ichum coznmune. k.ntherozoids (mag.). (1'huret.) Po)yOichunz, commune. Top of g stein (mag.). Q Potgztz'ichum. Capsule stripped of its calyptra (mag.). Polytrichum commune 'g. Polylrichuzlz, commune g. Hypnum populeum. Capsule and calyptra. ~ypnum populeum Dehiscent capsule. Pypnum populeum (mag.). Polytrichum commune. Paraphyses and antheridia, one of which emits antherozoids (mag,). (Thuret.) Q Polytz ichunz. Capsble depr'ived of its operculum, showing the peri- stomium and the epiphragm (mag.). Q Polgzlrzchuzzz. Capsule capped by a calyptra clothed externally with silky hairs (mag.). Q Pulytj ichu8z, C'lpsule stripped of the outer calyptra (mag.). Q Pol J(lz'ichunz. Capsule cut trans- v'ers'ely, showing the 4-branched columella, and the sporiferous sac (mag.). 
IX. MVBCI. 928 PAascum serratum. (a, natural size; 5, msg.). And«a.'a niealis. Dehiscent capsule (mag.). Begum argenteum (mag.). Phascum serratum. Capsule and calyptra (mag.). 2nd«ea alpestris. Fructiferous branch (mag ) Begum argenteum (natural size). Br@urn argenteum. Capsule with operculum (mag.). PANsCum muticum. Capsule opened, showing the columella. hndra,a alpest«is. Branch bearing capsule and g flowers (mag.). Brpum argenteuw. Dehiscent capsule (mag.). Sp<achnum ampullaceum (natural size). dndrea alpest«is. Dehiscent capsule with its apophysis (mag.). Splachnum ampullaceum (mm) Splachnum amputlaeeum. Capsule and swollen pedicel (mag.). 8plachnum ampullaceum. Dehiscent capsule and withered pedicel (mag.). Tetrakis pellucida. Peristomium (mag.). Ba«hula «u«alis. Peristomium (mag) 
IX. MUSCI. At>i chum undulatum. Peristomium (mag.). Da~son~a polyb'>cho~des. Filiform peristomium (mag.). Fontinahs antipyretica. Peristomium (mag.). QOPOCoo~~r gpQDO Cinclidotus riparim. Portion of peristomium (ma ). Gnchdium stygsum Peristomium (n.ag.). ~g:=oooo OQP) po~~QQ DD00008DDD zcjHg'Qo" 'Ooo-'oooo Entosthodon fascicularis. Vertical section of capsule (mag.). OI thotrichum stramineum. Portion of peristomium (mag.). Funaria hygrometrica Germinating spores (mag.). Buxbaumia aphylla. Peristomium (mag.). of very various form . the fibrous cells are larger, very thin, hyahne, filleb with a watery liquid and amylaceous granules; the medullary cells are narrower and thicker, but soft and brownish; they contain no granules, but colour by iodine. RooTs.— The roots spring either from basilar cells or from peripheric cells of t e 11 f the stem. they are always composed of a single series of cells united by oblique walls; they 7 ~ ~ ~ are more or less branched, the principal branches of a reddish brown, the branch ets white or hyaline. In many species a resinous exudation forms a granular deposit on their surface, which is of great importance in attaching certain species to hard bodies; in other cases contributing to the agglutination of sands and the binding of the dunes on sea-coasts by tufted species (Polytrichlm, yiliferum, nanlm, Barbutu riralia, glia- coitrilm, cane8cens, kc.). Besides their subterranean roots, most Mosses possess aerial or adventitious roots, which are developed. over the whole surface of the stem, but more especially in the axils of the leaves of the branches. LEAvEs.— Blad.e usually simple, nerveless, or traversed longitudinally by one, rarely by two, cellular bundles (Hytocomium), commonly termed nerves', which may be shorter than the blade, or may reach its apex, or extend beyond it as an ann, bristle or hair-point. In some species the nerves present on the upper or lower surface more or less regular excrescences (Ecasidens, Po<tia), or plate ~ ~ ~ lates with thickened margins (Barbnla, Polytrichem) The lea.ves are always sessile, and inserted more or less horizontally [or obliquely or longitudinallyj, often decurrent, with usually synlmetrical wings; and are bistichous or alternate, and arranged in regula»pi«s. 
IX. MUSCI. The cells of the tissue of the leaves form regular dodecahedrons, or a dense parenchyma (Ãnium, Orthotrichlm, kc.), or elongated dodecahedrons, or rhomboids (Brylm), or approach vermicular Bbrous cells (Hypnum, kc.); in Dicl"etyma, and in the midrib and marginal edge of many other species, the cells lengthen so much as to resemble vessels. The cells often vary in form and size in the same leaf, being usually larger and more elongated towards the base of the blade than towards the top, and formed of a thinner membrane, and deprived of chlorophyll; the marginal series is always composed of narrow cells which often project under the form of tubercles or teeth (Polytrichum,, kc.), or branched. hairs (BMxbulmia, kc.). The cell- membrane itself is smooth or covered with papill8:, whence the name of papil]ose cells (Barbula). In certain Mosses the foliar parenchyma is composed of several similar or dissimilar cellular layers (Leucobrylm); in the latter, each layer is homo- geneous; in some the cells are small, elongated, nearly cylindric, full of chlorophyll; in others they are large, nearly octahedrons and tubular, with hyaline walls pierced with holes, and deprived of green granules. These layers are alternate, and the tabular cells always cover both surfaces of the leaves. REPRoDUGTIvz oRGAN8.— Mosses are 2-sexual; both sexes may occur in the same involucre, or in separate ones, and the plant is accordingly mono:cious or dio:cious. In the 2-sexual Mosses the two reproductive organs are intermixed in the centre of the involucre, or arranged in two groups, or contained in separate special involucral leaves. The inflorescence di6'ers in external appearance in the two sexes; the involucre of the male Bowers is termed a yerigonAcm, that of the female a yerigynimm, and that of the 2-sexual yerigumimm. The two latter form an elongated, nearly closed bud, composed of leaves resembling the cauline leaves, of which, in fact, they are a modification; the perigonium is stouter, and its leaves are larger and more concave. A.t the time of the development of the fruit, a new cycle of leaves, which are in a rudimentary state before fertilization, is simultaneously evolved; it bears the name of yerieIc~timm, and varies in form in difFerent species. The yarlyhyses are jointed filaments found in the inBorescence of most Mosses: in the P they are simple Bliform bodies, composed of a single series of cells; in the p filiforin, clavate or spathulate, and terminated by several series of cells. The yerigonilm is often traversed by the steni, which is sometimes continuous (Potytrichlm) through several superimposed series of perigonia, a character peculi.. to Potytrieknm, as is also the presence of an eyiyhregm, closing the urn. The xNTHERzDw., or male organs, are little elongated cylindric or sub-spherical (BMzbaumin) usually very shortly pedicelled sacs formed of tabular cellular tissue filled with green granules, enveloped in an extra-cellular thick and hyaline sub- stance, and filled. with a granular mucilage, destined to be expelled. by jets through an apical opening in the antherid.iua when the latter is mature. The mucilaginous mass filling the antheridium is composed of spherical hyaline cells 000 6 to '00089 in. in diameter, each containing a Bliform antherozoid, and furnished anteriorly with two extremely slender vibrating hairs, which equal it in length. The antherozoid describes a spiral of two turns within the motlier-cell, and presents, either in the middle, or at the posterior part, a heap of 12 — 20 amylaceous 
926 IX. MUSC I. granules; water dissolves the mother-cell, and frees the antherozoid, which by means of its vibrating hairs reaches the gaping mouth of the archegonium. The >RcHEeozrUM or female organ originates, like the antheridium, as a cel), which by subd.ivision develops a cylindrical cellular body with a rounded top, tra- versed by a canal. As its walls elongate, the lovrer part of the archegonium dilates, till, when mature, it becomes Ragon-shaped, and at the same time its tubular apex has expanded into a funnel-shaped terminal ori6ce. The cavity of the archegonium contains a nucleus (a free cell) immersed in niucilage. The nucleus, after fertiliza- tion of the archegonium by an antherozoid, elongate s and becomes cylindric, the archegonium itself at the same time increasing both in length and breadth; dut the nucleus being developed far more rapidly than the archegonium, 6nally ruptures this transversely, carrying up its upper part as a conical cap (cnlyytin), and leaving its lower part as a sheath (vaginmte) surrounding the base of the nucleus, which now forms a slender bristle. This bristle goes on elongating, still capped. by the calyptra, till it has attained its full height, when the upper part within the calyptra swells and forms the capsule (thecu or Mrn), commonly called the fruit of the Moss. The rest of the brist/e is the yedi eel or se/a of the capsule. The cwpsvLE is usually ovoid or cylindric, sometiines spherical (Phascnm), or angular (Polytriclium), rarely compressed on one side and unequal. It may remain entire (PAascnm), or split into four segments united at the top (Andr~a); but in most other Mosses it dehisces transversely above the middle. This detached. portion is named the oyerculnm of the capsule. The base of the capsule is usually narrowed. equally into the seta; but sometimes there is a symmetrical oblique or gibbous swelling at the j u nction, called cy oy bye 8. In Andrceu and A rebid~un, the apex of the bra~ch at the base of the seta is swollen and meshy, forming a pseudopodium, as in iS'yliagnem Betw.een the margins of the opercnlum and of the capsule there often exists an intermediate organ, called the annntns, composed of one or several rows of very hygrometrical cells, the rapid growth of which facilitates the detach- lIlellt of the operculum. The mouth of the capsule is nal ed or furnished with a peristome consisting of 1 — 2 rows of lanceolate oi' filiform (Duiuponia) appendages or teetl>, which are definite in number (4, 8, 16, 82, 64). When the peristome is simple, it usually originates in the loose tissue which lines the inner surface of the urn; when it is double, the inner is a prolongation of the sac (sI'orang~™) contain- ino the spores. Sometimes (Polytrichmni) the inner peristomium extends horizon- tally from the circum ference towards the centre, to form a membrane called the eyiyhrucpn. The walls of the capsu}e are composed of an epiderm al layer formed of tabular small and thick cells, and. of 2 — 8 layers of large thin and. hyaline paren- chyznatous cells. The epidermal layer is oft en pierced with stomata, especially at its lower part, as well as at the neck and apophysis. The spoRxzerUM is enclosed in the capsule; it is composed of a membranous sac which lines the cavity of the capsule, and whose base is drawn up like the 6nger of a glove over a central axis (columella). A loose tissue, or of jointed and sometimes I am unable to make the structure of the organs of from which I have widely departed in the descrtption I('4<ps ('1Par by a, literal tr tnslatton of th~ ori�inal, of tile dev(kopment of the arehfgonium.— hD. 
IX. MUSCI. 927 anastomosing 61aments, unites the outer wall of the sac to the inner wall of the capsule; the columella is 6tted with lax cellular tissue, which rises into the oper- culum, and is continuous below with the tissue of tI>e seta. The columeQa is granting in some Phascums. The 8PORzs are developed in fours in mo<he~ ceNs, which constitute a very so@ tissue between the columella and inner walls of the sporangium, and which tissue is rapidly absorbed. +rohidimm alo~e presents an exception to this rule, each mother- cell containing only a single spore. The yro<tualhs8 resulting from the germination of the spores is a cellular confervoid Blament, which, branches dichotomously or in tufts, on several points of which buds appear; these buds become leafy stems, of which some bear archegonia or antheridia, or both. The prothallus is persistent in some minute Mosses with very slender stems (Hchisto8tegl, Byhemerum, kc.}. TRIBE E. BBYAOEW. Mosses properly so called, 8tegocarpoms or cleistocarpou8 [capsule dehiscing ar not], Capsule sessile or pedicelled, indehiscent or with a separable operculum; mouth with or without an annulus, naked, or with a simple or double peristome. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Calymperes. Discelium,. Dicranodonti um. Calnpylopus. AngstroI:mia. Trematodon. Ephenlel un1. Physcomitrella. I eptostonl um, Fontinalis. Diche)ynla. Clin1aciu~. Funaria. Entosthodcll. Physconlitri um. Pyran1idula. Zy codon. Any hidiunl. Phapcum. Acgulop. Bruchia. Orthotrichum. Ulota. P tychomitriun1. 6lyphomitriunl. Nacromiti u m. Coscinodon. Sc)ot,heimia. J eucobryum. Ogtoblepharo111. Cryphaa. Leucodoo. I eptodon. Cladomnium. Necliera. Trschyloma. EIomalia. Neesia. A mblyodon. Voitia. Fissidens. Qonomi trium. Archidiorq. Bar trwmia. Oread es. Glyph ocarpus. Cryptopodium Conostom unl. Seligeria. Campylostelium. Blindia. Brachyodus. Pleuridium. Sporledera. 61'1~B1ia. Scoulerin. Schlstldlum. Dryptodop. Rhacomitrium. Hookeria. Cyathophorum. Pterygophyllum. Daltonia Mniadel phus. Schistostega. Mielichoferia. Astomum. Rhabdg weisia. FIymenostom <1m. Weisiy. Gyrnnoston1um. IIed wig ja. Bra uI11a. Fabronia. A. ulacopil un1. Anisodon. Anacamptodoa. Thedenia. Cinclidotus. Anmctang1u01. Splachnun1. T'>yloria. Dissodon. ~Edipodiuu1 I et' aplodon. Dlcran u». Dier;lnella. Cynodontium. Stylostegiu Ql. Holomitrium. Hypnuln. IIy popterygi un>. Il hizogonium. IIy nlenodoll. Tetraphis. Te trodon tii> ln. Encnlypta. Pottia. Anacalypta. Trlchostonl unl. D.esn1 atodon. Barbula. Leptotrichum. Didy�o don. Ceratodon. Distichiun1. Bry u ill. OrthodontiulI1. $Itlium. Aulacomnium. Tl ln mlle. Pal udella. M'ebera. IIymenodon. Cinclidium. Buxbaumia. Diphyscium. 
928 IX. MUSCI. Lyellia. Plagiotheci um. Rhynchostegium. Thamniu m. Eurhynchium. Pterogonium. Lescurea. P t trigynandrum. Anomodon. Heterocladium. P. eudoleskea. Thuidi um. Hylocomi um. Orthothecium. Pylais8.a. Homalothecium. Platyg yri um. Cylindrothecium. Antitrichia. Poly trichum. Dawsonia. Leskea. TRrsE II. AEDBWACEW. Schistocarpous Mosses. Capsule borne on a pseudopodium, not operculate, open- ing by 4 longitudinal. fissures, and forming 4 valves cohering by their tips (Andra, a), or free (Acroschisma). This little tribe, which ~as formerly placed near JMngermannie~ on account of its habit and. the valvate capsule, is separated. by its columella, the absence of elaters, and the coherence of the valves at the top, or tom.ards the middle of the urn; but it approaches both these and Syhegcne~ in the development of the fruit. GENERA. Andr8:a. Acroschisma. Mosses, like Phanogams, possess other modes or reproduction than that by spores. In nearly all tubercles are formed on thesubterranean and even aerial roots, which when exposed to the air germinate like the buds formed on the prothallusy some of the peripheric cells elongating to form the roots, others furnishing new cells for the stem and leaves. In some Mosses reproductive tubercles are also developed in the axils of the leaves (Phuscum nitidum, Br@am engthrocurpus~). Sometimes they are developed into buds before detachment, and root in the soil as soon as they reach it (Brysvn nnnotinum). In still other cases these buds root before separating from the mother-plant (Conomi trium Julia'num, Cinch dotus uquuticu's). In some cases even a detached leaf can, according to Scbimper, produce a prothallus by cell-multiplication (Punaria Iiygrometrica). Finally, excrescences or propagula form at the extremity of the stem and branches of some Mosses (rfulacnmniu~n, Tetrapkis, kc.), or even on the leaves (Orthotrir1nim), which when detached form new individuals. Mosses, so distinct from Hepatica' in their organs of vegetation and fructification, evidently approach them in their sexual organs. 8phagnece connect the two families, resemb)ing Mosses in habit, foliage and forroation of fruit, and Hepatica@ in the evolution of the prothallus, and in the structure of the antheridia and antherozoids, E.c. Mosses inhabit all climates and most opposite localities, from the equator to the poles; they abound in temperate regions, ascending the highest mountains and descending into the deepest valleys. They clothe with perpetual verdure the trunks of trees, rocks, and often old walls and roofs. wherever there is moisture they are found; some are submerged in running water (J'outinulis), others in stagnant water (FIypnun~). A large number, after being totally dried up during the sumimer, recover their verdure in the cool and rain of autuinn. Their part in the economy of nature as contributing to the formation of soil, is not less important than that of Lichens, whose work they carry on, adding their own detritus to that of these latter, and forming on sandy lands, by their decay and reproduction, a layer of soil suitable for the agriculturist. Certain species were formerly used in medicine as astringents and diuretics. Leal'en 8e~icen is still applied externally in some countries for its hamostatic properties. Several Mosses are used in the arts and domestic econoniy; in Sweden and Norway the peasants utilize Hypnum perietiuum and 5'untinali8 to fill the crevices in the walls of their huts. The common Polytric)cwn is made into brushes much used to give a dressing to stuA's. Finally, Hypuu~» tfiquetru»i is used, on account of its great ela.-ticity, in packing Phanogamous plant.s. 
X. 8PHA.GNA.. X. SPHAGEA, Schimper. Sphagnum. Dehiscent anther i~ dium (mag.). Sphagnum. Xrchegonium (mag.). pl Sphagnum acutifolium (var.),. Branch bearing young fruits and g catkins (mag.). Sphagnum. Reticulated tissue, pierced with holes (~) S. squarrosum. ~chegonia with the@ perichu.tial leaves (mug ). S. acutifolium. Prothallus bearing a young leafy plant (mag.). S. squarr osum. Young fruit rut vertically (mag ) Sphagnum. Microspore, 0 Sphagnum. Spore (mag.). (Schimper.) Sphagnum, Spores aggregate% (mag ). S. acuAfolium. g catkin stripped at the lower part to show the antheridia (mag.). S. squaj rosum. Young fruit enveloped its cap (mag ). Sphagnum squsrrosumr Fruit (mag.). S. molluscum. Branch with dehiscent fruit (mag ). Sphagnum. Antherozoid (mug.). (Roze.) 
980 X. 8PHAGNA. Moss -like soft flaccidsyong Acotyledovs. STEMS erect in bogs, ftoatingin,shoamys; BRANCHES regmlarly fascicled, attacked to the stem laterally to the insertion of the leaves. Lzxvzs imbricate, concave, ne> veless, nncotocsred end nearby tr ensyarent. REPBonvcTIvz oBGANs comyosed of antherhdha and arclhegonha. ANTHERIDIA sitmated on long y-excelled amentiform branchlets, oyening elastically at the toy, and emitting antherosoids. AR(;Hzeozzx terminal, in bud-tike invotlcres. FRUIT sotitary, ceysmter, globose or ovoid, sessile on a hemisyherical or slb dis-coid vaginmla. Calyytra forming a very imyerfect cay, tlhe largest yurt remaining attaclhed to the vaginula . CAPSVLE oyercntate; peristome naked, without ennntms. SroRANGIUM hemisyA,eric, seated on e eery short thick cotnmelta, which, diseyyeers when riye. SpoRzs dimorykoms, some larger, yyramidal, the others yolyl~edral .PECTHALLvs Plamentoms, knotty or lobed, analogous to that of Hepatics:. STzM.— Composed of a woody cortical cylinder of 6brous cells, surrounding a medullary or axile bundle. The cortical cylinder formed of I — 4 layers of sometimes fibrous cells, nearly always pierced with annular holes, which by facilitating capillary action in the stem and branches, enable the plant to grow without roots, and to rise to a considerable height, often many feet above the soil, without loss of vegeta- tive power; this result is principally due to the reBexed branches, which always remain sterile, and which, acting like adventitious roots, contribute, with the spongy tissue of the bark of the stem, to raise the water from the base of the plant to its top. RooTs or rootlets on]y exist in young plants, completely disappearing after- wards; they are composed, as in true Mosses, of a single series of cylindric hyaline cells. LExvzs.— The leaves are not developed from the cortical layer of the stem, but, like the branches, from the outer cellular layer of the woody cylinder. Cel.lular tissue uniform, but subsequently dimorphic, owing to the unequal segmentation of the cells, of which some become elongated, and contain chlorophyll; others tabular, diaphanous and porous. This structure is analogous to that of true Mosses, but ln 8+lie pena the two kinds of cells are distributed in the same layer, and alternate with each other, so that the cylindrical green cells form the threads of the foliar network, and the large porous cells form the interstices. The cells pierced with holes are evidently i~tended, like those surrounding the stem, to render the plant more hygrometric. With the exception of Iencoyhenes, no Moss possesses a greater power than Sy/~egne do, of conveyiog water to considerable heights; they are true siphons, contributing to the drainiog of marshes, converting swamps into bogs, and bogs into dry land. REPRCDvcTIVE oRGANs,— Antlherhdha and archegonha (like tzue Mosses Heyathca',), usually on different individuals, never in the same involucre, as is so often the case with Mosses. Antheridha collected in inRorescences (the only analogue to which is in the leafy Heyathcee), forming catkins or small cones, situated on secondary axes. Each in8orescence is composed of an. involucral leaf, and an antheri- dium inserted laterally to this leaf. The antheridia greatly resemble in form those of Heyetica; they are globose or ovoid sacs, formed of one layer of hyaline chloro- 
X. SPHAGNA. phyll cells, with a pedicel formed of 4 series of cyhudric cells. The antherozoids escape by a rupture of the top of the antheridium (as in Heyutica, and Mosses), which then quickly decays; and this distinguishes it from the antheridia of Mosses, which sometimes persist for years. Thuret has observed that the cells in the antheridia are lenticular, Hatter on one side than on the other, as in Heyutic~, whilst in Mosses they are perfectly symmetrical; each contains an antherozoid, which is set free by the rapid dissolution of the cell-wall under water. The antherozoid is a 2-haired Blament, spirally coiled twice, adhering to a vesicle, which, according to Roze, contains an amylaceous granule. Schimper says that the antherozoid, as long as it is enclosed in its cell, revolves rather quickly upon its axis; but, as the spiral tends to become excentric, it soon leaves its prison, and once free it adds a movement of progression to that of rotation; the latter appears to be produced by the rapid oscillation of the 2 61aments, which thus perform the function of vibrating hairs. The spiral itself has no motion, either of contraction or dilatation, and the anthero- zoid appears to be propelled upon the principle of the Archimedean screw, its oscil- lating 61aments causing it to revolve on its axis, and its helicoid form determining its advance in the liquid; the more rapid the rotations are, the quicker is its pro- gression. The antheridia are accompanied by numerous ylreyhy8es, which are branched very Gne succulent 61aments, evidently adapted to retain moisture around the antheridium, and to facilitate its dehiscence. The FzMxLz INzLORzsczNcz is an elongated bud, composed of variously formed leaves that form an involucre to the archegoaia; in the centre is a whorl of very small leaves, constituting the yer~ch~tium, of the fruit;. The archegonia, numbering 1 — 8 (rarely 4), occupy the rounded top of the fertile branchlet; one alone ripens. Their structure is nearly identical with that of Mosses and Hepatica. Like the antheridia, they are accompanied by numerous filaments (yaraykyaes), much branched and very fiaccid, interlaced so as to resemble a loose arachnoid tissue. As soon as a nucleus in the cavity of the archegonium is fertilized, as in Mosses, its cells rapidly multiply, especially at the lower part; soon it opens a passage across the foot of the archego~ium, perforates the top of the stem, and advances, continually multiplying, to the place where the involucral leaves begin. This cellular tissue, once established within the receptacle, that is to say, on that portion of the stem which is to form the vagine4, develops so fast, that it becomes in a few days a hemisphere, or almost a, bulb, bearing the abortive archegoDia on its sides. The dilated top of the stem becomes the vaginula. A cushion is then developed in this protuberance, some- times at the base even of the archegonium itself, which is the rudiruent of the future capsule. This enlarges without the smallest change occurring in the body of the archegonium, which, in Mosses, at erst enlarges simultaneously with the evolu- tion of its contents. As the young fruit rises above the vaginula, its cellular layers become modi6ed; the outer, which is to forxn the capsular. walls, is still simple; the following layer, destined to form the sporangium, js equally simple; the central cells, which represent the commencement of the columella, are loose and transparent; soon the cells of the capsule and of the sporangium become doubled and quadrupled by vertical division. The walls of the outer layer thicken and darken, and the sporangiai 30 2 
X. SPHAGNA. layer, which rests on the central or columellar tissue, divides into three concentric parts in the middle, on one of which the spores are developed. The organ which forms the cay or culyytra in true Mosses, and which is merely the top of the archegonium, does not take a definite shape in 8yhagna. The archegonial walls persist until the fruit is @early ripe, when the primordial envelope of the latter ruptures irregularly, a portion remains attached to the base, and the rest, which slightly adheres to the top of the capsule, usually falls away with the operculum. The capsule then rests immediately on the vaginula, which is usually discoid; it is separated from the pericho:tium by a prolongation of the branch, so that the capsule rises above the involucre; this false pedicel, which is not (as in Mosses) an integral part of the capsule, is named pseMdopoChnm. The capsule is spherical or ovoid, often becoming oblong by the desiccation of its outer tissue. Dehiscence takes place by an operculum, which consists of a horizontal section of the upper part of the capsule. When the capsule, in drying, elongates and contracts, the operculum is detached with a slight crackling, and the spores are expelled by the compressed air which had penetrated through the stomata into the capsule. The mouth of the capsule is smooth, yrith no trace of a ri~ or yeristominm. When the fruit is perfectly ripe, the columella contracts to the bottom of the capsule, and leaves the sporangium attached to the inner walls of the latter. The sporiferous layer of the sporangium produces four successive generations [of mother- cells 9] before the spores appear; these then belong to the 6fth generation. They are of'two shapes and dimensions: some are tetrahedral, with a convex base, and repro- duce the plant;; the others, in6nitely smaller, form regular polyhedrons —,~», in. in diameter; these are always sterile. The yroth,albums, developed in water or on damp earth, is at 6rst 6lamentous aad branched; then there appear, at the extremities of ore or more of its rami6cations, swellings, consisting of vesicular cells containing a mucilage, in which green granules Roat; these are rudimentary plants. Under other circumstances these tubercles become transformed into thalliform lobed expansions, in the sinus of which young plants are also developed (Sykagnum acutifoliem); in both cases recalling the mode of germination of Ireyahc~, properly so-called, and of Jun,ger~na~n~e~. ONLY GENUS. Sphagnum. Sphagnum, which formerly constituted a tribe of Mosses, and of which the celebrated muscologist, Schimper, now makes a separate family, are, in fact, intermediate between Hipaticca and Mosses. They approach the former in their mode of germination, and in the early stages of their growth in the form of the male inQorescence, the structure of the antheridia and the antherozoids, and in the absence of a normal calyptra; while they are connected with E~yacee or true Mosses by the structure of the stem and leaves, the mode of rami6cation, the discoid vaginula, the imperfect calyptra, and the dimorphous spores. 8phnpnn prefer temperate and cold countries; they occupy an immense extent of marsh land in the northern hemisphere, where their remains, accumulated for centuries, form turf, a valuable fuel in countries where wood is wanting. It is in the marshy tracts inhabited by 8phagn~cm that the elements 
XI. HKPATIC2E. of a higher vegetation are gradually established; Cyperaceu and G~'am&lece at first then VQcctPl2'cc)lip My~ica, dwarf 9 illows, and at last Pine8, Birche:, Rc. Some species of 8yhagcnum which abound in the Polar swamps serve as food to the reindeer. Mingled with reindeer's hair they are used for stufBng mattresses. Sphagulcnz is frequently used in our hot-houses in the cultivation of certain epiphytal O~'ch~'den, to which it serves;is it wele for soil by keeping their roots always moist. XI. HEPATICA, Ju.s~'en, Bischog Aces v. Esenb. Cellular Acotyledons, either stemless with, creeying often dichotomous fronds, furnished or not with nerves; or with, leafy stems. REPRoDUGTIvE oRGLKs antheridia and archegonia. EKvELOPE of the fruit (calyytra) rupturing at the toy, and persistent at the base of the pedicel. SPORxKerx caysular, usually 4 valv-ed, nearly always accom yanied by elater8. SPORES very nMmeroe8. Small annual or perennial, usually very delicate PrsNTs, composed of a cellular tissue, generally prostrate, rooting, inhabiting shady and damp places. FRoNDs green, violet or brown, sometimes expanded as membranous plates, foliaceous, lobed, stomatiferous, nerveless, or traversed by a nerve formed of elongated cells; sometiInes furnished with a simple or branched leafy axis. LExvEs membranous, usually distichous, often entire, lobed. or dentate, sometimes deeply divided, ke- quently accompanied by accessory stipulary leaves named stipules or amphigastria. RooTs of simple Bbres, tubular, white brown or purplish, transparent, scattered or in small tubs, and springing from the lower surface of the fronds, sometimes from the base of the amphigastria. The REPRosvcTIvE oRGsNs are mono:cious or dio:cious, sometimes sunk in the thiclIness of the frond (Iticcia, kc.); sometimes projecting above the frond, and often pedicelled (Marchantia). AKTHERIDIA. oblong or spherical, formed of a single layer of transparent cells; they contain a mucilage which becomes organized. into discoid very small and delicate cells; when ripe, the antheridia rupture, or dehisce transversely at the top, and. expel a large number of these discoid cells, whence come out, after a few seconds, 6liform antherozoids, coiled in a spiral, and bearing at their extremity two excessively slender threads. The xRCHEGoNzx precede the appearance of the yerianth, and are usually found collected at the top of the principal axis, or of the lateral branches, or at the axils of the amphigastria (Calyyogeia, 3Iastigobryum); they are usually enclosed in a peculiar organ resembling a wide-mouthed cup; they are cellular sacs, usually narrowed into a styloid process, channelled. throughout their length, which, at a certain period, ruptures at the top to admit the action of the antherozoids. The broadest part of the sac contains one cell larger than the rest, the n~cclnc8; soon the nucleus is divided in two by a horizontal septum; the lower half forms the pedicel (seta), which, when the capsule is ripe, is usually white aud transparent, often very short, and which by pushing the sporangium before it, ruptures irregularly the 
XI. HEPT.TICKLE. Ma~ chantia polyniorpha, g. Narchantia pobgmorpha, g. Vertical section of a cap (mag.). ala~ chantia polrJmorpha, Q (mag.). d 0' ~ 0 ' ~ Narchantia. Cupule wiVh bulbils (mag,). Marchantia polymo~ pha. %'oken antheridium (mag.). Feeatefla conica, g. Ma~ chantia polymorpha, g, bearin a cupule with bulbils (ma .). Narchantia polymorpha, g. Vertical section of a portion of cap. A, cavities deprived cd anVhoridia; |,', air-chambers communicaVing with the outsides by S, sVomata (ma .). Marchant~a. Young elater and spores (mag.). Narchantia polymorpha. Adult ela Ver, and spores A (mag.) . 
gogschea ~ngQgggfg (sbghtly mag.). kbsso~ubr pr~w. A.rchegouium. Fat gionia Appophylla. (a, nate.ral:ize; b, mag; XL HEPXTIC2E. Z'et'gioeia hppophy lla. Vertical section of a g receptacle (mag.), (Thuret.) Fossombronia y uwlta, g. (~ natural size; g mag.) Rado4e comp/amebic Young inloreecence (mag.). (Greenland.) y, perianth; e, antheridiuln; er, archcgonia. 
Pellia epiyhylla. Section of frond, showing an antheridium (mag.). galypogeia Trichomanes. Lull aria eulgaris, and, its cuyule, with bulbils. Lun malaria. Top of pedicel (mag.)- Eunnlaria enlgaris. Section of a fructiferous branch. «lypogeia Frichomanes. Sac containing an archegonium (mag.). Pellia epiphylla, g . (a, natural size; b, mag.) Pelli a epiphylla. Xrchegoma. Oalypogeia Trichomanes. Vertical section of sac, showing the archegonium. Calypogeia Trichomanes. Xx'chegonium (mag.). (Got tsche.) Anlhocerns lapis, g. (Natural size.) Anlhoceros louis, shoving a dehiscent caysule. A nthoceros la~a's. Young antheridium (mag.). (Roze.) 
98'7 ~onoclea Fors~er. Univalved sporang um. ~e~s9e~a furca]a. ~ent of sporangium, b ari elaters with simple spo >eh' Anthoce~ os. iscent antheridium (mag.). (Roze.) Nonoclea Forsteri. Portion of frond and uni- locular sporangium (mag.). Anthoceros. Section of frond, shosving the antheridia (mag.). (Roze.) 2hccia Bischo~ (mag.). Riccia Bischo+i. ection of a orti p ion of frond, showin the archegonia (mag.). upper part of the membranous sa p irre ular ( y ~™- t' f th 1 (E lt partially adhere to the bottom ,d ' tth' (A )o dob spira; the elaters b th ' ri on xn a single t the oes — 2 d en, serve to dis- nation the spore emits a ll y e absor ti h h f b ve ope p ion of the mother-cells I s. n germi- h ep oduces t e p t. e propagated, lake Mosses, by buds, 111 dd ol In som ymorp ous, sometimes tolerab on . ey are ( ~t ') th se propagula o~~u us u P3' o I'~' ne rather curious e ~e in e nerve o arehgntiea',. On th pIopaga ion 18 of 3Iereh,antic are se f li b . o o P e surface of the fronds of t h b o ese cups are o y ringe 1 11 th 1'tt1 b ' 8 i e odies are at , compose of d re a Grst 6xed to the boy,tom f th o coup bya 
XI. HEPATICA. 8111all cell which serves as a pedicel. In I nnltaric, which covers the Qanip earth of our gardeus, this cup resembles an arched vase, or a semicircular basl~et, whence its name of tlnnte. JIepaticce are very naturally grouped, according to their vegetative organs. Some present Qnt dichotomous m.embranous fronds appressed to the soil by means of rootlets, and usually nerveless, but furnished with stomata; more rarely the membranous frond twists spirally around a sort of axis formed by the nerve (Zielli«). Other IEef><dic<s have a simple or branched prostrate or erect stem, and are fur- «ished with true leaves. The stem sometimes creeps over the soil, emitting fronds at different distances, and then simulates a rhizome or runuer (P«gell«). The ramiflcation is usually dichotomous, as in Lycopods and Ferns; but one of the branches is sometimes arrested, or changed into a secondary flagelli- form bra,nchlet. The leaves of the caulescent IEepaticcv are extremely varied. in f01111y but are nevertheless so charac- teristic in each genus ns to enable botanists to describe the species without seeing the reproductive or ans. These little leaves, without nerves or stomata,, are opposite or alternate, and their insertion resembles that of 8eksgi»ella. Usually they are nearer the upper than the lower surface of the stem, and in the intervals are seen, turned towards the soil, a third series of su>aller leaves, obliquely inserted, named <omI>hip«<styli«(or stipules). When the leaves are alternate the spiral arran<~ement is from right to left (F>nil«nio)> or from left to right (Lophocol<«) The .leaves and smphigastria ai'e always sessile; but the leaves are not always flat and spreading; they have often on their upper surface a, crestor appen- dage which forms s. sort of wing (Gottsc1ie<<)> or they have a small basal raise<1 fold (Lrjeunia)> or s, sort of pouch open o,t both ends (F>«lkuii«) These .modiflcatious, though apparently very slight, affect all the species of the genus, a.nd the form of these pouches is constant in the same species. I'he leaves of Ju»ger»~annie' are so arran ed that the lines of insertion of two consecutive leaves converge, and represent an erect or reversed V. In Anthoce~ os the ve~'etative system consists of a simple membranous expansion spread upon the earth. The f()rm and position of the perianth have supplied a, methodical division of the caulescent Hepaticcv of the group of Ju»Jfe~»ian~iiecv. This perianth, which is identical in structure with the leaves, forn>s a, cup or small urn, sometimes contra,cted at the top, which in this case is ruptured to allow the pa,ssage of the spora,n ium. But this dehiscence presents many modi6cations: it results in four nearly equal segments in Ma>chautia; in numerous strips in 5'i»ib~ia~ia. The perianth remains nearly entire and campanulate in Jjeew~ia; itis cylindric in many true Juni>ernia»niece; it is absent in some genera, and replaced by leaves in GJ>»M»uit~'ium. With the exception of Min chantia, Ei»~b>'ia)'ia and Ereissia, it is absent in the tribe of Marchaut~'ecv. The pedicel which bears the spora,ngium is always cylindric, cellular, very delicate) usually transparent and colourless; its growth is often very rapid. In most Hepatica the perigouiuni [inflorescence] contaius but one irchegonium (Marchanti«> kc.). In Junge~»inn~iiece it always contains several, all but one of which are abortive; in 8a~ coscyphRs two or three are developed. The name pe~'ichcetium or pet ichetial leaves is given to the outer envelope or involucre of the perianth. The perichmtium originally envelops the archegonium with its styliform. appendage; the perigonium is form.ed afterwards. In Calypogeia, Jla~yanthus, kc., there is only a perigonium and no pericha:tium; while in Gymno»iih iu»>p ~chisn~a, Rc., there is a perichxtium and no perigonium.. The antheridia of Hey«tic<s were first observed by Schmidel ou tunge»>mnni« f>usia«> L. (Fossom l>roni<z). In this little plaut the antheridis, are free, shortly pedicelled, snd planted ou the central nerve of the frond. 'Ihe cells of its walls contain bright yellow granules, w'hich cause the antheridium to resemble a grain of pollen. AVhen the antheridia, are fully developed,. the top cells become markedly turgid; this indicates the moment of dehiscence. Thuret, from. whom we have taken most of these details, has observed the following phenomena: the cells which form. the upper half of the antheridium. suddenly bend in the opposite direction to tha,t previously occupied; a complete discoloration is the result, and the contents of the antheridium are set free, when a membrane or cuticle covering or connect- ing the cells becomes visible. The antherozoids are flexible, furnished with two hairs, and the arche- gonia are in juxtaposition with the antheridia,. In the tribe of Marchasstieu the antheridia, occupy peculiar receptacles of very varied form; sometimes they are little pedicelled disks with waved edges ( if<o ch«nti«f>olymorph<z)> or are sessile on the margin of the fronds (Feg«telic conic<z)> or they form small 
XI. HEPT.TICKLE. TRraz I. J/TNGERKANNIEW. Lea8ess, or furnished vrith stein and leaves. Archegonia and antheridia developed at the extremity of the stem. Sporangium furnished with elaters, deprived. of columella. PRINCIPAL GENERA. $1.— P/ants with Frullania. Sarcoscyphus. Calypogeia. Saccogyna. Leaves. Schisma. Sendtnera. Pleuranthe. Geocllyx. Tricholea. oymnomitrium. Jungermannia. Gottschea. Lophocolea. Lejeunia. $ II.— P/auts n~ithout Leaves. Fossomuronia. Aneura. ATetzgeria. Symphyogyna. Blasia. Pellia. Blytia. TRraE II. 3fONOCLEEW. Frond an irregular thallus or leafy stern. Sporangium solitary, openinglength- wise, deprived of columella, elaters carried away with the spores. GENERA. Calobryum. Monoclea., TRrnz III. RICCIEW. Frond. or thallus dichotomous, traversed by a median nerve. Mchegonia and antheridia immersed, or superficia and sessile. Sporangium vvithout columella or elaters. PRINCIPII GZHRRA. Riellil. Ox@mitra. Hphl:rocarpu8. Corsinia Ricciella, Riccia. appendages along both margins of the frond (Targionia). But whatever their form, the receptacles All amee in presenting a tissue with a mamillated surface, the mamillm corresponding to an ovoid anthe- ridium immersed in their parenchyma, and communicating with the outside by a small canal which abuts against the top of the mamilla. These antheridia contain minute cells which again contain anthe- rozoids; these difFer from those of I'osson>b)'onia in their minute size, the shortness of their body, and the extreme tenuity of their vibrating hairs. The sporangia, like the antheridia, are immersed in a common receptacle (Marchmuia); sometimes this receptacle is conical (Fegatella) or hemispherical (Reboulia). In Lunulariu, the vegetation of which is identical with that of the preceding genera, the sporangil are tubular, four in number, arranged in a cross at the top of the pedicel. In tunge)'mania the sporangium,, at Brst ovoid or spherical, open when ripe into four valves, bearing the elaters in the middle. The elaters are wanting in the tribe of Aiccien, and are very rudimentary in Anthocerece. The spores vary in size lnd appearance; they are ovoid or spheroidaI, smootli or granular, or echinulate. 
XII. LICHENES. 940 TRIBE IV. 3fARCIIANTIE<W. Frond or thallus irregular, with emarginate divisions, and no median nerve. A.rchegonia and antheridia borne on the lower surface of a peltate pedicelled disk, arising in a notch of the thallus. Sporangium furnished with elaters, but with no columella. PRINCIPAL GENERA. M arch antia. Dumortiera. Lunularia. 8auteria. Athalamia. Pla~ochasma. Grimaldi. Fimbriaria. Reboulia. Preissia. Fegatella. Duva,lia. Cymatodium. Targionia. Monosolenium. Askepos. Antrocephalus. TRzaz V. AETHOCEREW. Frond or thallus irregular, without Inedian nerves. A.rchegonia and antheridia dispersed over the thallus. Sporangium siliculose, 2-valved, furnished with a central columella covered with elaters. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Anth oceros. Nothotylus. XII. LICBE<EE'8, tussieu. Cellular yerennial dicotyledons, groling on, the ground, stones, bark, the leaves of other ylants, and even on other Lichens. ORGANs oP vEGRTETIoN (thallus) yolymoryhous, irregllur, syreeChng or erect, varied in substance and coloMr. RzpRODUGTIvE oRGANs of tlo sorts: (1) (apothecia), situated on the surface or margin, or imbedded in the thallus, varied in form and colour, comyosed of syorangia (thecal) containing 2 — oo syores; (2) syermogonia, formed of syherical conceytaclesimbeddedin the thallusnear the ayothecia, lined ioith filaments (sterigmata), which bear coryuscules of an- extreme tenuity, transyarent, yolymoryhous (spermatia), considered as analogues of tlie anthero so~ds, but not endowed witlc motion. ZEepaticce di6er from true losses in habit, in the calyptra breaking at the top and shen, thing the base of the pedicels, and in the structure of their sporangium without operculum, and usually accompanied by elaters. They are connected with 8phogna by their mode of germination, the form of the antheridia, and the absence of a normal cap or calyptra; but 8phagna are distinguished by their habit, the form of their sporangium, which is always furnished with a columella that disappears at maturity, their dimor- phous spores, 8'c. Most of the genera are cosmopolitan; some prefer temperate or cold regions; but Gottschea, Thysa- annthns, Polyohus, kc ) ale principally tropical; Targionie is exclusively temperate; C,yniatodium grows in the Antilles. Two-thirds of Eicciecv have been observed in Europe. Most Authocerece, as well as the rest of the family, are dispersed over the world. Some Hepatica' have a very strong peculiar odour, confined to certain species, of which they are characteristic, and a somewhat acrid taste. The ancients looked upon Ma>chantia pofJI'l)lotpha as a resolvent medicine, and employed it in diseases of the liver. M. chenopoda has a similar reputation in tropical America. 
XII. LICHZNZ8. A perfect Lichen usually consists of: >. > THALLUs or vegetative apparatus; 2. Apo THEGIA, or organs of fructi6cation; 8. sPERMoGONIA or organs of fertilization. The thallus varies rouch in form, texture, and colour; it never has stomata; its texture is usually dry and coriaceous, sometimes gelatinous. It is foliaceoms when it presents lobed laciniate peltate expansions, kc.; frmticmtoee, when it assumes an erect cylindric form, and branches (Boccella, Otndonia, kc.); Plamentoms, when its rami6cations are soft and prostrate (Eyhebe, Evernia, Oornkmtaria, kc.); crm8taceovs, when it forms, either on the surface of the soil, or on that of organic or inorganic bodies which support it, a more or less friable crust (Oyegrayha, Endocurpon). It is hyyoyh,leoms vrhen concealed under the epidermis or between the 6bres of trees (Perrvcaria, Xylograyha, kc.). It is grey, white, yellow, red or black, and usually becomes greenish when moistened. Anatomically the substance of the th albums consists of 8 — 4 layers of diferent elements: — 1, corticuII; 2, gonidiel; 8, medultury; 4, sometimes a lower layer whence spring the root 61am.ents, and called hyJ 0th,eQMs. 1. The cortical layer is usually formed of colourless cells with thicker or thinner walls; its surface also presents a sort of amorphous crust, variously coloured, and called eyitheltns. 2. The gonidiat layer is placed immediately below the cortical layer; the elements composing it are continuous or disconnected, and. appear under the form of bright or olive-green granules (monilia). The presence of these gonidia distinguishes the tissue of Lichens &om that of Fungi, in which they do not exist. 8. The medullary layer presents three principal modi6cations: it is jetted, i.e. composed of closely interlaced 61aments; ormstuceoM8, when the filaments, fewer in number, are accompanied by white molecules mixed with uumerous crystals of' oxalate of lime; it is celhcler when it is composed of rounded or angular utricles, associated with the 6laments. 4. The lower layer, or hyyothalhcs, is usually of a darker colour than the upper it is also covered with rootlike hairs, which hare been called rhisines. The thallus of some species (Cottevaa, kc.), presents a more simple structure, and. appears to be reduced. to two membranes separated by a mucilaginous mass, in the middle of which filaments are suspended. The APO THEczA -are sometimes super ficial and sessile or stipitate, and at others buried in the tissue of the thallus. In the 6rst case, they are discoid, scutel>ate» patelliform (lTanea, kc.), or linear-elongated (Oyegrayhn), or globose (Race«h); in the second, they form a sort of pouch or conceptacle, occupying the thickness of the thallus. The apothecia are rarely of the same colour as the thallus; they are usually black or brown, or present all shades between bright yellow and red; no balue ones have been seen. Their size is very variable; the smallest measure at most '» in, the largest sometimes attain more than —,' —, in. (>eyhromu). The apothecia are composed of sporangia (tkeca,), which contain the spores. These theca', more or less pressed together, are usually accompanied by Blaments thickened at the t'op (yarayhyses). The sporangia or thecs. are large oblong cylindric or ovoid vesicle» with an attenuated base, and Bxed to a layer of a special tissue dense~ than th«« 
Ctadonia verticillaris. Sti cta pulmonacea. Pat'melia tiliacea. C'ollema Jacobafoli um. Graphis elegans. XII. LICHENE8. CoPema Jacobufoli um. Sporangia and paraphysis (mag.). Collema Jacobafoli un>. Vertical section of a spermogoninm, from which the spermatia are escaping (mag.). (Tnlasne.) k. ~<V/,/llliljj1wjllljo' Pa~ melia tiliacea. Vertical section of an apotbecium (mag.). Parnielia. Portion of thallns bearing an apothecium (mag.). 
XII. LICHENES. ~1% ~<]+ a+ ~~)++.R~ Iyo + ae, go) Parmelia yarietina. Vertical section of thallus, and of a spermogonium from which the spermatia are escaping (mag.). (Tulasne.) Parmelia pa> ieLina. Spermatia of ~~ to —,„', iu. (Tn&sne.) >Eereocaulon ~ an~ulosua Parmelia yariehna 6erminating spores (mag.). Cladoaia refiyora. Collema cheileum. Germinating spores (msg ) lTmea barbata. Umbilicaria eellea. 
XII. LICHZNZS. the middle layer of the thallus (hyyo- thecimm). The di- mensions of the sporangia vary much according to age, to genera and species, and to the number of spores which they con- tain. Their wall is formed of a rather thick mem- brane, especially when young, of an extreme tenuity in certain genera; in others it attains 00089 in., and their greatest thickness is usually p of the sporangium; st after emitting the are usually 8, less com- 2 spores in each sporan- ometimes 20-100 spores, more, occur; as does a ore. The spores vary in ding to their number. ey measure from '00027 y '00007 to.00000 of an smallest known are not '00008 in. in length, much in breadth. The llipsoid, ovoid, fusiforin cylindrical; they are simple, or chambered and 2-8-4— Roccella tinctot ia. ~-celled. Two layers may be distinguished in their walls — an outer or eyisyore, and an. inner or endo syore. The epispore is usually extremely thin, and scarcely perceptible. The colour of the spores is always determined by that of the epispore; white is most usual. Iodineoften colours them blue; but jn all cases the epispore alone becomes coloured. The spores are expelled by a peculiar contraction of the sporangiuin, in 
XIL LICHENES. TRIBE h. COAL E3IACEW<.. Spilooema Collema, kc. Leptogium. Ephebe. Synalyssis. Obryzum. Oonionema. Paulia. TRIBE hI. MYZIAljlgIJCE~. Myriangium. TRIBE Ihh. I ICIIISACEW PRoPER. SzcTIoN h, ZPIcoNIoDzw. A.croscyphus. Sphmrophoiop. Coniocybe. Calycium. SECTION II. QLXDONIODEW' HB:omyces. Cladonia. Stereocaulon. SEcrION Ihh. Rxmxr,ODEUM. Alectoria. Usnea. Cetraria. Siphula. Ram alina. 8 p Roccella. Evernia. <he same way as in IIetvellem, Pesisce and most Fungi of the group of Ascoyhoreu. germination the spores of Lichens produce, like Fungi, a net-work of filaments. The 8yermogoniN are small conceptacles immersed in the superficial layers of the thallus, rarely placed in distinct tubercles, communicating with the outside by a small ori6ce, and containing simple or jointed Blaments (sterigmata), which pro- duce small arched oblong linear or acicular corpuscules (syermatin), the supposed fertilizing agents. The spermatia are of extreme tenuity; the largest are 00048 to 0006'7 in., the smallest '00008 in. in length, with half that breadth; they do not appear to have any power of motion, and possess no locomotive organ. Although lichenists are agreed in considering the spermatia as the analogues of the anthero- zoids, it is di6icult to describe their action on the spores. It has been observed in certain genera that some individuals of a species have spermogonia, others not; whence it would appear that such species are dio:cious, and not mono:cious, like most Lichens. The genus Eyhebe is an example, the species of which may be considered as mono:cious or dio.cious, according as the spermogonia and apothecia are found on the same or on di6'erent individuals. Pycnidia are small conceptacular protuberances, resembling spermogonia, but di6'ering in their less abundant, more bulky contents, and in their germinating power. Their origin and functions are still quite obscure. Tulasne considers them to be a supplementary means of propagation. Nylander, from whom we have adopted most of the preceding views, has divided Lichens into several families, which, in our opinion, represent tribes, and form the three following very unequal groups as regards the number of genera which they contain: 1. Colle~nace~, with fifteen genera; 2. 3fyriuxigiace~, with one, jfyriangiem; 8. Lichinace~ proper, which contains a hundred. 
XEI. LICHKNES. SEC"'ION IV. P>YLLODE~. E'eltig era. Physcio,. Solorino,. U nlbillCa,l'1a. Neph 1'ollla. Parnielia. Sticta. 8ECTION V. PLACODEW. PIacodi u ni. Lecidea. I ecanora. Opeg rapha. Urceolgria. Chiohecton. Pertusario. uaD18rla. Thelotrenia, SECTION VI. P VRENODEW. Vel'1'uc al'1o. Eil hococcnR. Tl'y P etI1 eI1 uin R c. End ocal poii. as it were in captivity by the meshes of an ascomycetous Fungus. This is an extension, in f sct, to all Lichens of a suggestion of De 3ary's that Col'lcm><, Eyhebe, Rc., are ' Sachs ha,s a,dopted in his ' Lehrbuch ' the views enter- tainecl by Schwenclener a,nd Reess, that Lichens are not a,utonomous orga,nisms, but colonies of Alga held Several botmists are, however, now iuclined to unite with Lichens the entire group of Thecaspo> cap, Fungi which difFer fronx them in no important character but tile abseuce of a fouidial layer,. The absence of oxolate of lime in the tissue of Fungi, on which the separation of the two groups wos founded, cannot. be relied on, since long ago Dawson Turner, Tripier onh Steinheil proved chenlically the presence of this salt in certain Bolet~' (Boletua su/phm eus, E-c.). The action of iodine, which tinges with blue the sporangia of most 7 ichens, does not appear to us sofBcient to separate the Lichens and thecosporal Fungi. Olir opinion is corroborated by that of a learned botauist, Dr. L6vei116, an authority on all questions relative to this branch of cryptoganiy, who has sent us o, letter frown which we extract the following passages:— You enquire, Euy dear Decaisne, what is the difFerence between the Lichens anh the thecasporal Fungi: the question is definite, onh cannot be evaded. I answer that I have frequently examined into jt,;End I fiinh the distinctions to be so triHing tlat I have always regretted thot these vegetables should not be placed under one head. The poraphyses, the thecal onh the spores are identical. The )iypothalln8 of Lichens corresponds to the»lych'~~ni of Fungi; like it it spreads over the surface of bodies, develops under the epidermis of plants, in the thickness of tissues, and in the earth. The receptacle (apothecium) of Lichens varies os much in form os that of Fun i; it is sometimes superficial> soinetimes sunI< in the tissues; but in Lichens it is alwa5's, like the thallus, coriaceous. In Fungi it is often similar, anh in Pszi:a it is fieshy, watery, or friable like wax. The surface of the receptacle (epit1iecizim) is nalred in Fungi; the extremity of the poraphyses, ~ hich often projects ond. colours the disk, is fugitive, and dis- appears in the Fungus. In Lichens, on the contrary, the epithecin~a is a normal state; it is formed, not only by the swollen projecting extremity of the paraplyses, but by a granular and persistent matter. Again, the receptacle of Fungi is fugacious; but in Sphm~'iece, which continue for a long time, without being perennial, the conceptacles only last a year at the most. 8p,fcviiecv, once developed anh fructified, have completed their existence; they do uot vegetate afresh. With Lichens it is diH'erent; their receptacle is perennial; it may remain for several years, and. always be in o, perfect state of f1uctification. 'l'his perennial condition of the receptacle has been noticed by Me5en, anh I hove verifieh it in Pcrnleka yerietincs, and in P. Lciyascu in Corsica. Also I have seen at Montmorency Jecano>a 8'/p)wuea, of which the disk (thecium) had been destroyed by snails, reproduce a new thecium. This pbenomenon of the reproductive organs, added to the character of the thallus of Lichens, and the (at most) annual existence Of the most compound Sphere~'ere, I consider as one of the most curious anh important of biological cha,— racters. Unfortunately it is I who have brought it fol ward and. established it: it does uot pass current on the Exchange of Science. How can we distinguish a Lichen from an ascosporous Fungus, since the reprod.uctive organs are similar P The only difFerence we can detect is in the thallus; but if it is crus- taceous, scaly, 6lameutose, 8;C., in Lichens anh 8p>~m'ice, let us not forget that the thallus is the cha- racteristic mark of Lichens, the more so as it is confined to them alone. The principal point then is to establish the diH'ere11ce between the thallus of Lichens and. the 8t~oma of Fungi. Thot the one resembles branches, the other a simple cushion, is a matter of indifference. The thallus of Lichens always preseuts three layers: the cortical, the gonidia1, and the medul]ary. The Sp)~+rie, on the contrary, have but two; the oonihial Iayer is always wanting: this is on anatomicol truth whicll nlust perforce be admitted. Thesp gonidiz,~ by their presence, remove every hiKculty when in doubt as to the nature of a I'uugos or 
Lichen. If it had occurred to me to ascertain whether it ivas p"esent, I should not have described Hsing-0- scypIuss ag a Fungus; I should have recnguized it as a Lichen. You will be forced to regard the gonidia as peculiar to Lichens; they play too important a part to be overlooked; their nearly constant presence, their form And green colour certainly demand that they should not be passed over in silence. What is their part in the economy of Lichens P Are they of no use in the respiration of these vegetables, in the formation of the colouring principles which they yield, and in the power of reproducing Lichens P Their bursting through the epidermis in the form of soridia, the change of colour which they sometimes undergo in contact with the air, are so many points which demand attention; we have nothing similar in the thecasporal Fungi. The thallus of Lichens is very hygrometric, as long as it is alive; it dilates or contracts according tp the degree of moisture, and becomes green again; but if iC be moistened after it is dead,, it changes colour on almost every occasion. It is probably owing to this hygrometric action, which is par- ticularly exercised at might, that Lichens remain alive in countries where the drought is uninterrupted, or where they have taken root on hard stones impermeable to water, or on iron, or glass, as you sacr with me in the mypt of the church at Jpuarre. 'The thallus of Lichens is never viscous, which is very commonly the case in true Fungi; but I ought to say that I have seen very few viscous Ascopkorecs (Geo- glossuna eiscoss»i, glsiinos»m). Lichens, especially those with a crustaceous thallus, or which grow upon stones, have a strong tendency tp become coloured if the stones contain oxide of iron or manganese; they then acquire a ferruginous tint, wh>ch has led to many bad species having been made. The thecasporal Fungi develop nearly everywhere, in damp or derley. places. Lichens like plenty of light, and appear indifferent as to what they grow pn: the theoasporal Fungi are more particular; they especially like wood, they live parasitically on insects, on Fungi, nn ergoted Rye: hence habitat, without being a cha- racter, is of some importnnce. Lichens draw their nourishment from the air, from the dew, as the Lecnn,o> n of Pallas proves indubitably. 'Nylander indicates as the characters of Lichens the Oolouriog of blue or red by iodine; the presence of oxalate of lime, of discoid or lenticular starch-grainsp and of gonidia, which are absent. The colouring blue or red is to me a phenomenon more curious than chnracteristic. As the thallus of Lichens contains starch, and Fungi never, this blueness readily distinguishes the thallus pf a Lichen; but with regard to the parts of fruoti6cation, we see in Lichens, as in Fungi, that the in8uence of the iodine is shown, sometimes on the inner substance of the conceptacle, sometimes at the extremity of the paraphyses, sometimes on all the theca:, or only on their extremity. The spores also sometimes exhibit it. She presence of pxalate of lime in Lichens may be of importance; but as you tell me it exists also in Fungi, the latter must have been very super6cially examined for it not to have been met with. Clavari'u especially possess a large quantity. ' One word on the Lichens and Fungi which live parasitically on the thallus of Lichens. These prp ductions have neither u~ycelium nor thallus. Tulosne considers them as Lichens, probably because they become blue with iodine; others think them Fungi, because they have no phallus, Fjpvr shal> we reconcile these views P It is true we find gogidia, but these belong to the thallus of the Lichen pn which they live. 'Now we must open another chapter, that of sees'n~ogonin, or rather of syern2agorgo~jg. I dp require you to adopt this name, because a conceptacle, whether masculine or feminine, is always a conceptscle. In the same way as we say flores +~use»li, fiores far»i»si, we may say co»cq>tondum mos~< li»»m, and fo.»u'neum. I think, however, that you may adopt the name of spermatia (although they are npt found pn all Lichens, and although botanists persist in considering them as parasitic Fungi), because they appear to play a very real partin the economy of Lichens, and because in a complete description they ust, be noticed; but I should wish a mark ot' interrogation (v) to accompany co»ceptaculu>n mes~pi»»»> ' I would also advise you to use the word thecal pret'erably to osci (oscosporez) Fries, the .su>n~nus ~egg'ster, has said somewhere that he would never use the word thecce, but always as'. easy it is to express oneself when the following adjectives are added to these words: — abaci, ascelli, ascii» ojghor conditions of Nostochineous or Chroococcous parallelism. Archer eonsidors that the hypothesis o f A]g3. modifIed by the parasitism of ascomycetous Fungi, Schwendener is confutod by the fact that tho assuIBQd or that their immature statos havo hitherto been con- parasitic Fungus does not destroy, or live upon, its as. founded ~th Algal forms belonging to these groups. sumed Algal host.— ED.. Thwaites indeed, many years ago, pointed out thoir 3p 2 
f»imari>I, co>ntitutiv>> > ep> oclncto>i>I Eibe>i, P>i, dirae>ates, pe>'sisteutes> emery>> semi e-me> sx, nnmersi> inclvsiui> sagslfori>'> spo>oy1~o>i, inc. I spore you the rest: all this implies .1>st it is but a cell infinitely varied. Lichens are found in all climates, but their numbers increase as we recede from the equator; they usually grow, ns we have said, on earth, stones, leaves, bark, and other Lichens; aIso on Mosses, dead wood, bones, leather, old. iron, the old windows of country churches, which they decompose in process of time, under the inhuence of damp, by extracting a little potash; such is especinIly the case with In»noh'n pnrieti'na, which grows on aImost anything. Some prefer calcareous rocks, others granitic; some inhabit roche moistened by the ses, (Lichi»o> Zoccello) .The edible Lichen (Leos»oro escafenta) is quoted in M. Ldveille's letter in support of the opinion that Lichens derive their nourishment from the atmosphere. The thallus of this species occurs in little rounded. masses the size of a fiIbert: the interior is white and crustaceous; the surface is grey, uneren, wrinkled., with warts enlarged into lobes; these lobes overlap irregularly, but have evidently been developed centiit'ugally, and in consequence of the early interlacing of their ramifications, or rather of their destruction, have formed a body solid within, and imperfectly foliaceous witliout. Tliis Lichen, which has been found in Algeria, is frequently met with in the most arid. mountains of the deserts of Tartary, where the soiI is chaIk and gypsum, and it grows on the soil amongst the flints, from which it is only to be distinguished by practised eyes. Large quantities are found in the Ikirghis deserts, to the south of the river. Saik, at the foot of gypsum hills which surround the salt lanes. The travelIer Parrot brought home specimens of this Lichen, which, n,t the beginning of 1828, had fallen like rain in several parts of Persia. He wns assured that the ground was covered with it to n, height of eight inches, that cattle eagerly ate it, and that tlie natives gathered it as n, manna fallen from heaven, and made bread of it. The naturaIists Pallas and. Professor Eversmann, who observed it growing, never found a single specimen attached to any object; they gathered some of the size of a pin's Iiend; a11 were absolutelyfree of support. Zversmann con- jectured that this Lichen had originally germinated around. a grain of sand, which it had then entire1y surrounded; but observation not havin confirmed this hypothesis, he has been Ied to admit that the germ of this Lichen develops in nll directions, and derives its nourishnient from the surrounding aii. Lichens, which mostly contain starch, may, like Lecanm.a e8culenta, contribute more or. Iess to the food of men or animals; such is the Reindeer I.ichen (Ceno>nyce >.nngiferino)> which serves as pastnrnge, in the northern regions, to the herds of reindeer nnd sonic other herbivorous mammalia. The Iceland Moss (Cetrarin islr>nclica) and the ' Pain>onaire de Ch cue ' (Sticta y»cb»onncea) contain a bitter and mucilaginous principle, which cause them to be used medicinally in diseases of the lungs. Variolarirc amia> a nnd. several I'n~meh'ecv are used. in certain countries as febrifnges and anthelminthics. Petti')etc ermine formerly entered into the composition of n, remedy for hydrophobia. Some Lichens nlso yield useful dyes; as Roccelln, Lecnnos'n tn~tas'esca and Piss'ella, and Parmelkc sc~xatihs, which yield the Orchil and Cudbear of conimerce. Lichens also play an important part in the economy of nature. It may be said. that they, with ~Iosses, have been the first cultivators of the soil; or rather, that is they who hove created the soiI that covers tlie great mineral masses of the globe. It is of their detritus thnt are formed even now on the most arid rocks the first layers of 1uin~ns, or earth, in which plants of a higher order speediIy take root, wed their debris, accumulating during centuries, finally form n, soil capable of sustaining and affording nourishment to the largest vegetables. It is generally thought that Lichens, as well as Mosses, are injurious to the trees on which they p;row: this opinion does not rest on nny solid foundation.' AVe find in a memoir recently published by Dr. Lortet some very interesting details regarding the action of electricity on the spermatia of Lichens and Fungi. Neither static nor voltaic electricity exercises any inHuence on these organs, but electricity developed by the induction eoiI presents a most curious phenonienon. The spermatia, according to M. Lortet, wlio adopts in this the opinion of 5I. Itzigsohn, are endowed with very n,ctive movements; contrary to the ideas of most botanists, who look upon these inovenieats as n, Sr@)onion oseilkftion, M. Lortet perceives no difference between these movements and those of nntheroxoids, although the strongest magnifying powers have not enabled him to detect;iny vibrating hairs on the spermatin,. IIowever this mny be, these bodies, placed in water, execute two extremely quick movements — the one, of oscillation, which consists of a tremulous motion of the organ ' Lichens MId Mosses are not I)are,sitic; but when <hay clothe trees they impe(le the circulation of air, and hasten (lecay. They further intercept light whon en- voffpIIIg young shoots, ancl interfero with tho c1evelop- mont of cambium a,nd the evolution of the foliage.— Ev. 
XIII. F UNGI. itself j the other of trnnslatiou, which enables it in a short time to traverse a somewhat considerable space. To observe these motions the glass plate for the object should be traversed by two grooves crossing at right angles; in each groove a metallic thread should be firmly cemented, and these threads leave in the middle of the glass a free space where the corpuscules swim; the induction apparatus is a reel, <he genera(or being a simple element of bichromate of potash All things being thus arranged, it is easy to pass the inductive currents through the prepared liquid between the supportiag plate and the film of glass which covers it. The autherozoids of Hepcat~ and Mosses are not in8uenced by the induced currents; their movenients are not modified, aad their relative positions retnain the same, although they may be in the path of a strong current. Hut it is diA'eren< wit» the spermatia of Lichens and Fun': the monlent that the small imbedded threads on the object-glass are brought into contact with the points of the induction coil, the thousands of spermatia visible in the iield of the microscope place themse]qeq parallel to the current, i.e. with their longest diameter in a straight line between the points; their xu.ovement~ of translation are then entirely arrested j their trepidation continues, but feebly. $f, >y meals of the two other threads cemented to the object-glass, the electricity is passed in a perpendicular direction to the erst, the sper~atia immediately xnove, and place themselves in this direction. Instead of touching end to end, under the in8uence of the current, as if they attracted each other, they a<Tanae themselves parallel to each other and to the current. If the current be weakened by degrees, its inRuence is no longer felt in the centre of the arrangement; there the spermatia resume their movements and irregular positions; whilst towards the two points the action of the current continues to manifest itself, and the arrangement in line continues. If the current be entirely arrested, the corpuscules disperse in every direction; as soon as it recommences, they again fall into line, and may remain for hours without change. While .he induction current is passing, there can be no movement of the liquid, since, there being no nro~ssion Of the spermatia at each change of direction of the current, they remain motionless in the water which contains them, and only revolve upon themselves. This singular arrangement in line can only arise from a polarization similar to that which is produced by induction in several metallic conductor's placed close together. XIII. FUNGI, Ju8sieu, Pereoon, Rc. (HYKZNOKYCZTZS, Fries.— DISCOMYCZTZS, Eries.— GASTZROMYCZTZS~ Eries. PYRzNCMYczTzs Eries — HYPHCMYczTzs~ Link Gv.— MNoxvczTzs, Link.) Cellular Acotyledons, very various in duration and texture, eyigeal or hypogeal, generally yarasitic on decaying vegetable or animal substances, on tke bark of trees, on the surface or interior of leaves, and even on other Fungi, very rarely living on stones or in mater, lovers of slutde, altoays deprived of fronds, stomata and green parts. ORGAN oF vzGRTATICN (mycelium) mostly subterranean composed of elongated cells mhick are isolated, or form a toeb or membranes. ORGANs 0F FRUOTIFIOATICN borne on the myce lium, sessile or pedicelled, naked, or contained in a peculiar envelope, very various in form, and bearing the spores on, the interior or exterior. SpoRzs, sometimes 'borne upon basidia, sometimes contained in sporangia (thec8l), mostly formed of boo membranes, ahvays (9) motionless. Fungi, together with Lichens, form a group of Cryptogams possessing no archegonia; they are polymorphous, [oftenj ephemeral, annual, or perennial, never green; composed either of 61aments, or of a loose or close tissue, pulpy or Beshy, rarely woody; sometimes furnished with peculiar vessels containing a white, yellow er orange milky juice. They grow above or under ground, on decomposing vegetable or animal matter, 
050 XIII. FUNGI. or are parasites on vast numbers of Phmnogamous plants, and even on other Fungi; some are developed in living animal tissues, and are the reputed causes of various diseases. They are very rarely found on stones, or in water. In no particular can they be corripared with Phmnogams, having uo organs comparable with 1~aves and. Bowers. Among Acotyledons, they approach Alp~ in their vegetation, a~d Lichens in their fructi6cation, but they have uo frouds; and no knovrn Fungus re~einbles a unicellular A.lga. In a Mushroom or Toadstool the following organs are distinguished: — the myce- lium, the vol@a, the stiye (or yedicel), the receytacle or yi leus, the conceptacle, the basidia, the thecal, and the syores. The mycelinm fulfils at once the functions of root and stem; this, of which the Mushroom spawn is an instance, is the result of the vegetation of the spores. It is composed of cells, originally free, variable in colour, more or less elongated, and is sometimes so scanty as to escape observation. It appears, when completely developed, under four diS'erent forms: 1. The filamentous or nematoid is composed of elongated branched. cells, isolated, or collected in threads. 2. The >nembrunous or hymenoicl is composed. of cells united into a meinbraue of diverse texture. 8. The pulyy or mutucoid presents a soft and pulpy, branched or grumous mass; in this case the granules which compose it present a remarkable analogy with the protozoid animal- cules called Amcebce, and with animal sureode; this form of mycelium., placed iu water, vegetates, but does not fructify. 4. The tlbercular or scteroid consists of globose or Ratteued regular or irregular tubercles, of a Arm texture, homogeneous structure, and composed of extremely minute cells. This scleroid form, which plays a, very important part in the vegetation of Fungi, is only a transitory one; it always proceeds from the 6lamentous state, and may be compared with the tubers of the Potato, and not with a true subterranean stem; its life is truly latent, and. only preserved by the hygrometric nature of its tissue. In a favourable season the scleroid mycelium becomes saturated with moisture, and either develops a perfect Fungus itself, or a nematoidmycelium, which again develops perfect individuals. Its function is analogous to the albumen of an amylaceous seed, or of a tuber, the substance of which is exhausted as the plant it nourishes grows, and leaves Only a cortical membrane. It is thus that the Aguricus tMberosls is developed from Hclerotium cornltn;m, A. racemow<s from 8. luf.unosum, CLNeurie ylsucorrhizN from some other Sclcrotiu~n; it, is the same with certain Pe@isa, (P. tuberosa, Candolleana, &c.), and with Potr ytis cinerea, which grows indifferently on vari ous: r omo"sf Sclerotia (S. durum, comyactum,medullo,sum,&c.). ,The mycelium is iemarlrable for its power of retainiog vitality long after it has been collected, startimg into life as soon as placed under favourable conditions, reproducing its filaments, and. extending indefiuitely and consuming the organic substances it meets with, until exposed to the inBuence of light, which enables it to produce its organs of fructification. The votre is the more or less 6rm n.nd membranous envelope or pouch, which contains the young Fungus, and which the latter bursts through as it develops (Amanita, &c.). The yedicel or stapes is the stem-lilre portion which suppurts the ~*~'ccptacle; it is often surrounded by s, ring (annulus), or a eortina, membrar,ous or 
XIII. FUNGI. 951 filamentous veils, which extend from the stipes to the margin of the pileus, thus protecting when young the organs of fructi6cation (Agaricms, Amccnita, &c.). The term yiteM8 is usually given to the dilated portion of a Toadstool, above the pedicel, which always bears on its lower surface the organs of fructification and their appendages, which consist of gills or tubes or yrocesses . The gilLs (tamelta) are radiating or 6abellate appendicular and membranous plates (Aquricms). The tmbe8 form small cylindric or angular pipes (Botetms, Potyyorms, &c.). The processes are teeth or points (Bydnmm). These appendages are clothed with a special fructiferous layer, the l~ym~enium. The name of receytucle is indifFerently applied to the entire [reproductive system of the] Fungus (Agaricms, &c.), or to the part which bears the organs of fructi6cation (baiidiN, thecal, spores, &c.); which part may be 6lamenwus (Moulds), or membranous (Theteyhora), or alveolate (3forchetla). The ctinode is an organ analogous to the hymenium, springing from the inner wall of the conceptacle I a closed sporiferous cavity], or from the surface of the receptacle, and which termi- nates in simple or branched Blaments bearing an isolated spore at their extremities. It might in strictness be called a hymenium, for it fulfils the functions of that organ. The spores (seeds or reproductive bodies) are free, or borne on the extremity of a filament, or inserted on special organs called basidiu, surmounted by 2 — 4 points or sterigmata, or enclosed in cells (8yorangia, thecal, &c.). They are formed of two membranes; the outer (eyisyore) is smooth, areolate, or verrucose, &c.; the inner (endosyore) is thin, colourless, apparently structureless, and contains granules, and sometimes particles of oil. The spores germinate by emitting I or 2 filaments, the first rudiments of the mycelium. 1he fertilization of Fungi was, till lately, involved in complete obscurity; but the researches of MM. de Bary and Woronin encourage the hope that it will shortly be as well known as that of other Cryptogams. It is supposed that Tungi possess, besides the spores, other sporomorphic reproductive organs, which are:— FEMALE oRGANS.— Oogoniu, globose bodies, at first filled with a granular mass which divides into several reproductive globules, named oo8yores. Gonosyh,erie only difFer from oogoniu in the condensation of the protoplasm at the centre of the cell, consequently leaving an empty space between the cell and the protoplasm; this entails a slight modification of structure, but little difFeriog from that of the antheridia. The 8colecite is a vermiform body, composed of cells somewhat resem- bling oogonia, arranged either in liI'tie groups or in linear series. MALE oRGANs.— The untheridiu are composed of simple cells, springing from the mycelium under or around the female organs. They are at first filiform, then they swell at the top, separate from the mycelium by a septum, become filled with protoplasm, but never with antherozoids, and rest on the female organs to efFect fertilization. The syermatm are simple cel1s, ovoid, straight or bent, never globose, and are enclosed in a conceptacle (8yermoqonimm), whence they issue, mixed with muci- lage, as threads and globules, which harden in the air, but which in water are reduced to cells, without leaving any trace of the parts with wb.ich they were connected. These, which have been regarded as male sexual organs, are intended, according to some modern botanists, for fertilizntiou. They do not emit germ 6laments, as they ought 
were they to be considered. as Sty losy ores or reprod.uctive organs. Zy gosy ores are roi t nd or oval cells, terminating a 6lamentous receptacle, or developed on the sides of two branchlets kom one branch, which approach and. unite so as to form a single body (zygosyorangium) containing a single spore (zygospore). This mode of fertilization has hitherto only been observed on 8ysygites megulocuryms, Ascoyhoru rhizoyus, and. 3Iucor fusiI ez. SEcoNDARY REPRQDvc TIvE oRGANs.— The coni Chu are simple cells, globose or ovoid., naked., pulverulent, isolated, or agglomerated in a compact mass. In the erst case they are joined end to end, or arranged in racemes, or situated at the extremity of siniple or branched. 6laments; in the second. case, they resemble variously coloured pulpy or Beshy tubercles, which soften, and are almost entirely dissolved in water. The 8ty losy ores are ovoid, spheroidal or elliptic cells, straight or curved., simple or chambered, variously coloured., always ped.icelled and. included in a conceptacle (Iycnide) Th.e zoosyores are absolutely identical with those of some Ztga; (see p. 976); they are furnished with two hairs, by the help of which they move readily; if placed. on a slightly moistened leaf they germinate by emitting 6laments which penetrate the stow.ata, or pierce the epidermis and ramify in the parenchyma; they have been observed. in the joints of Cystoyus and in Peronosyoru. %'hatever view may be taken of the nature of conidiu, stylo8yores, spermutiu, Sc., we may arrange the immense class of Fungi into the following six distinct groups, by the spores properly so called. TRIBE I. BASIDIOSPOBEW. Spores simple, borne on rounded semi-elliptic or conical cells, named busichu, which terminate in 2 — 4 points (sterigreata), each bearing a spore; the basidia are Amanila tubeaens. v, volva; s, stipe; a,rin ~ Aga~ icus campeslris, in different stages of growth. 
FUNGI. Bs Clara> ia Ligula. Lysurus pentactinus. Adult plant: volva divided into a star; recepta:le with Qve conniving branches. Agaricus campestrian. Portion of gill cut transversely, and showing the two lateral faces. Bas, basidia; Spo, spores; Oys, cystide (mag.). Gymnosyorangium aurantiacum. On a branch of Juniper. A garicus campestris. Portion of gjQ cut transversely, and showing one face (mag.). B, cells; S.B, hymenium; 8, bssidia, Sp, spores. Gymnosyorangium aurantiacum. Portion of young tissue. Geastrum tenures. S.dult plant: volva divided into a star; globular conceptacle. Gynwospo~ angium aurantiacum. Basidia, sterigmata, and spores. 
XIII. FUNGI. Cyathus vernicosus. E~ntire plant, receptacles filled vrith lenticular conceptacles. Pod~soma Jun~peri-Sahara;. Basidia, sterigmata, and spores. Bovista amnophiVa. Canthus striatus. Plant cut vertically, showing the insertion of the conceptacles. Cyathus vernicosus One of the con- ceptacles detached, and furnished with its funicle. Cyathus vernicosus. Fragment of fructiferous tissue, showing the basidia and the spores. (Tulasne.) Cyathus ve> nicosus. Conceptacle cut vertically. often accompanied by other large projecting cells, transparent, acute or obtuse, always deprived of sterigrnata, to which have been given the name of cy8tidee. The »sidia are borne on the gills, fold.s, veins, and. processes of the receptacle, or in the tubes (in which case these are exterior); sometimes in conceptacles, the cavities of which they line. SEGTIQN I.— Basidia external, placed on the surface of a smooth veined lamellpse porous, kc., receptacle (ectobasictha). PRINCIPAL BENI'RA. Clavarla. Lachnocladiam. Merisma. Boletus. Favolus. Hexagolla. Phlebophora. Phlebia. Fistulina,. Hydnum. Hericium. Dmdalea. Poly por us. Gomphus. Lysurus. Calathiscus. SEGTIQN II.— Basidia internal, enclosed. in a d.ehiscent pr ind.ehiscent concep- tacle, usually presenting cavities lined by basidia (endobasiCha). Amanita. Ag'arlcus. Lell tinus. Ca,lltharellus. Lenzites. Cyclonlyces. Craterellus. Thelephora. Leptoch ate. Stereum. Schiz ophyllum. Tremella. Dacrymyces. L~'xidia. Gym nosp )rano ium. Podisoma. Aservi'. Phallus. Dictyophol a. Sophronia. Clathrus. Ileodictyon. Laternea. 
XIII. FUNGI. PRINCIPAL GENERA.. Scleroderma. Sclerangium. Trichoderma. Pilacre. My riostoma. Plecos soma. Pod axon. Cauloglosgum. Secotium. Cycloderma. Polyplocium. Gyrophragmium. EIyperhiza. S temoni tis. Crucibulum. Trichia. Arcyria. Carpobolug. Atractobolus. Thelebolus. Broomeia. Licea. Pericha:na. Tlp ularla. Pi.eticularia. Lignidium . Diphtherium. Spuma,ria. Physarum. Didymium. Diderma. Cenangium. Triptotrichia. Lycoperd.on. Mycenastrum. Phellorina. Gautiera,. Hymenangi um. Octaviana. Mela,noga,ster. Polygaster. Endogone. Myriococcum. Polyangium. Bovigta. Lycogala. Battarren. Tylostoma. Schizostorna. 6 easter. FIymenogaster. Hysterangium. FIydnan~um. Polysaccum. Cyathus. The Bcuidio8po> eu, especially those of the first section, comprise the Fungi commonly so called. The principal genus, AgcNic~8, contains a large number of species, very difficult to distinguish, notwithstanding the divisions and subdivisions establighedby mycologists. Most of them are inodorous and insipid; but others are odoriferous, and. others acrid and. even burning. One entire group of Agarics contains a peculiar milky juice, white, yellow. or reddish, insipid. or caustic. The Mushroom, a variety of A. caoipestsm> abounds in nIeadows, especially where horses feed; it is the only species which is cultivated., and. which is a, rather important object of commerce. It may be obtained at all seasons by cultivating it in beds in cellars or underground caves. A. neapolitccnn8 was formerly cultivated by the nuns of a convent near Naples, who raised it on a bed of coffee-mounds. The Poplar Agsric (A. Mgerita), snd thnt of the Hnzel-nut (A. Acellauue), mny also be obtained from slabs of poplar or hazel covered with cinders, and this again with a light layer of earth which is occasionally watered. The genus Anianitcc, separated from Agmicue, yields the delicious Orange Agsric (>. Ca'earea), so much sought by gsstronomes, together with some very poisonous species, such as A. bulbose, pholloidea, nwsc~ria, Rc p which contain a narcotic acrid principle that acts like Indian Hemp or hashish. Hitherto no antidote to this poison has been found. Salt, in which Fungi are preserved in Russia. is far from being such: witness the death of the wife of the Czar Alexis I. from eating Mushrooms preserved in salt during Lent. Cantha~elhc8 cia>~'~as, which is distinguished. from all other Mushrooms by its form and colour, is found abundantly from June till October in oak and chesnut woods, and yields an excellent food to the country people. Boletus edcch'8 is eaten fresh or dried; cut in slices or dried in the sun or by a stove, it is stored. and sold, as might be B. <<~pamm8 were it sufficient plentiful. Amadoup or German tinder, is prepared from Polypo>u8 igaiamue and fomentariue; it wns used in the last century as s hu.mostntic. Its ashes, ss well as those pf some other Polypori, are used by the Ostiaks and. Kamtschatkans as snufF, probably to keep up an irri- tation of the mucous membrnne, and thus to preserve the nose from being frost-bitten. P. <~i'nalie, iInproperly termed white Agaric, is a violent purgative, now fallen into disuse. The TI~elcpho>u are all ugelegg; they are membranous coriaceous Fungi, marked on their upper surface with various, sometimes bright-coloured zones; the most remarkable species is the T. ~inceps of Java, which is the largest known Fungus, attaining often one foot to one snd n half. The genera Hycbuim (> epandum, d;c.) and Clacaria fur- nish edible species; the latter form small bushy tufts, white, yellowy orange, rose, or blue; but those of the latter colour are suspicious, and C amethyst' is possibly dangerous, since it brings on violent colic. Tres>ella ziolacea, which gives a bluish colour, as well as Jew's Ears (Lydia A~av'cula buda,),- formerly used for dropsy, are quite given up. The latter is eaten by the inhabitants of the Ukraine. The group of Endobasidial Fungi comprises both small and almost gigantic Fungi (Lgcoperdoa gigaatcum). To this group belong the Puff-balls, which alter remarkably in appearance: the young or adult are white and firm; then they turn brown, and the interior softens till it appears decayed, after which it dries up and. is converted into dust, which escapes by an apical opening, leaving behind filaments, and at the base some spon«y cells. This spongy substance, saturated with a solution of nitre, 
956 XIII. FUNGI. formerly served as Muadou and was used as a, hwmostatic; it was also burnt in hives to stifle bees. The Sck~ode~nice outwardly resemble Lycoperdous, and their interior recalls the colour and. texture of TrufHes; but their sulphurous alliaceous smell prevents their being used as food, pigs even rejecting them.. 6'east~uni hygr~ouiehiiuni, a hypogeal globose plant, presents a curious phenomenon: when mature, and still underground, if the season be d<y, the outer envelope, which is hard, tough, and hygrometric, divides into stiips from the crown to the base; these strips spread horizontally, raising the plant above its former position in the ground; on rain or damp weather supervening, the strips return to their former position; on the return of the drought, this process is repeated, until the Fun us reaches the surfa,ce, becomes epigeal, and spreads out there; then the membrane of the conceptacle opens to emit the spores in the forint. of dust. PoCh'~onla Juiiig~e~i-8abi~ue also belongs to the group of Basidiospo~ ecv. This plant is confounded with 6yn~nospo>nngig0i au~ antiancu~, and to it is attributed the production of Bees/alia cancellate, a disease which first appears in the forn> of orange patches sprinkled with little black spots, on the leaves of the Pear-tree. The experiments which we have carried on to verify this transformation of genus and species not having confirnsed it, we wait for. fresh proofs before admitting a, theory of nletamorphoses and trans- formations which tend to upset all the ideas we have acquired in mycology, by transferring to the Vegetable kingdom the series of phenomena which zoologists call 'a,lternation of generations,' or 'digenesis.' It is now admitted that the loose comparison drawn by the anatomists of the seventeenth century between the animal egg and its appendages, and the vegetable egg, long retarded our knowledge of the fertilization of Phmnogamic plants: let us then beware of bequeathing a, similar stun>bling-block to our successors by introducing' into science theories reg'arding the specific identity of productions so dissimilar i» appearance, and of which their a.uthor even confesses that we can scarcely hope to obtain a direct proof. Tarn' n. reECaS'ZOZEW. Spores usually contained by eights in cells (tkeca,, sporangia), covering wholly or partially the surface of a receptacle, or the interior of a conceptacle. Thec8. accompanied or not by paraphyses, a,nd opening at the top by an inconspicuous operculum, for the em.ission of simple or chambered spores. SHGTIQN I.— Thecal elongated, covering the surface of a receptacle (Ectotheca,'). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Stictis, Cry ptodiscus. Godronia. AMellitiosporium. Glonium.. Schizothecium. Rhytisma,. Excipula. EIelvella,. Geoglossum. Spathularia. Mitrula. Agyrium. Pyroneina,. Cryptomyces. Peziza. Ascobolus. upon'alla, Cyttaria. EIelotium. Rhizina,. 5Iorchella. Eromitra. Verpa. Gyrocephalus. Hysterium. Stegilla. Lophium. Cliostomum. Actidium. Phacidium. I Cenangium. 1yIllpanls. PRINCIPAL GENERA. 1'aber. Picoa. Chmromyces. Terfezia.,' Delastria. IIydnobolites. I-Iydnotria,. Genabea. Stephensia,. Pachyphlo:us. Sph aria. Hypoxylon. Cordyceps. Tharnnomyces. Dothidea. Asterina. E<laphomyces. Hydnocystis. Gene a. Balsamia. Onygena. Erysiphe. SzcnoN II.— -Thec8: rounded, ovoid> clavate or cylindric, enclosed in a concep- tacle (Endotheca,). 
XIII. FUNGI Truffle. Transverse section. Truffle (Tubers ntelano.g~o~ uiu). Ascobolu~ pulthei ~ imus Isolated theet: containing eight spores. o~ p0 ~0 „."r<~q'o<07P„= "- ci~ ~ 0<0 s ~ ~'()Ogrjp~p gpgy y llJQ() 'g'- ol cop:~PS, os 'cp<o'o oppp 0 pc o~ ~~ Jppst)lapp +Q$p o Jat .r Ppt ]0<p'~!' 00 AscoRp1us p ulc%cl'I'till us. vertical section, sliowi»g the ti;sue a»d thc sporangia, (t.heca). Truffle. Fragment showing the sporangia. (Tulasne.) rl.s«uviol us. Theea opening at the top and accompanied by a paraphysis. (Woronin.) Tru fflc. Sporangium (theca) with two spores. 31orel. (.>>of'ch~ inc es«ulenin.) Sp1ia,'i ia ogj1tio«jlossoi«les. The Ectothec Il Theen8po1 ere approa,ch Lichens in the organization of their opercula,te reproductive organs (thermae) associated with paraphrases. 3I~'trula paludosa is a small orange Fungus, of which the habitat is curious and exceptional it ~rows at the bottom of watery swamps, fixed to leaves and sInall twigs. The comnIon p ) g Morel (cpfpnhcllu esculen<u) may beloohedon as the harbinger of spring, appearing [in France] with tolerable regularity in April, if this month is rainy. It is eaten fresh or dried, ns are all its con~eners. It js the same with Wekelkv, though one species of this genus has been noted by KronIbhotz as suspicIous; it >s & 8uspec(cc, wlIich he refers to a plant discovered at Fontainebleau by Paulet, and described under the 
XIII. F UNOI. TRraz III. CLIÃOSPOPi, EN. Spores springing from a clinodium covering wholly or partially the surface of the receptacle, or enclosed. in a conceptacle. SEC TION I.— Receptacle Beshy, sessile or pedicelled, convex or concave, covered by the clinodium. (Ectoclt'nnl CEnosyoi ea,)l. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Puccinia. Phragmidium. Trithragmiu m. Coryneum. Uredo. Uromyces. Polycystis. Ustilago. Theca,phora. Me18,11conlu01. Stilbospora. Dictyosporium, Stilbum. Oraphium. Tubercularia. 8< gerita. FusariuQ1. Selenosporiu m. Sphacelia. Din ernasporium. Asterosporium. Myrotheci u.m. na>ne of 31. Propos. Cotta>k 6'n»»if; Be>'Pe~'oi and HooL'e~i grow on the sn>all branches of several species of evergreen Beeches (I"argus Cunninobnnu i, 'dc ) .iu the southern hemisphere, where they are found in immense quantities in the form of little fleshy cartilaginous masses pierced with holes; they serve as food to the natives during part of the year. The P'e"~'zfv are sometimes niost brilliantly coloured, they form a large genus, tl>e species of which are difficult to defiue: some are edible, as 1'. cochlenta, Rc. It was the beauty of the scarlet and orange Pf-i'-fv which attracted two illustrious mycologists, Persoon and Battarra, to the study of Fungi; of whom. Persoon was the first to methodize the order. Amongst the most curious genera of ectothecal 'I'hecasyo~ecv are 1'hacid'Ac»~, Hyste~i~cni and Stegilla, the recep- tacles of which open either transversely or by a longitudinal slit, or by strips resembling those of a 6"enstr'tf n>. The Endothecal Thecaspo~ecv diA'er much in appearance: froni the epiphyllous Enpbig~lce, formed of cobwebby white filaments n>ixed with small blackish globose conceptacles, surrounded by extremely elegant organs, to the TrufHes properly so called, every transition and every degree of complication of structure is fouud.. The genus 8j~hfv~ia, in spite of its dismemberment, is the most numerous iu species and the Inost singular of the group, being represented throughout the world and on all plants. The spores of'several species germinate within the body of certain caterpillars, whence they emerge, sti)l growing. We know the history of 8. nii7ita~.is, which has been cited as an example of the transformation of an animal into a vegetable; 8. Robe~.(sic; of Dew Zealand, and 8. sinensk have a similar origin; the latter species is in much repute in China, where it is sold in small bundles as a, marvellous mediciqe. Under the name of Trufne (Tuber ibm ium) three species ore confounded; they are black and rugged externally, snd composed of a mass of tissue, the interior of which is black, and traversed by white veins. The thee�, which contain 4-8 spores, give its black colour to this Fungus. Young TruSes are white, because they are coniposed of a homogeneous tissue; they become black with age, owing to the presence of the reproduc- tive bodies, «t which period. thev have acquired their full taste and smell. The great profits which would result from the cultivation of the edible TruSes have often stimula,ted eE(irts to grow them; but every such attempt has failed. If' under some circumstances these valuable Fungi have appeared in consequence of sowin acorns, it was soou observed that their appearance was very epheu>eral, and that the culture yielded irreoular profits. The Black TrufBe is not the only edible species of the genus. »iaip~fft«»~, g~ iseu»~, alb~fn~, kc., are much sought in hungary, Italy and. Alg'eria,, where T. aSv»~ is l.-uown under the name of Tenez The Ony.geua, which partake of the characters of Tuber and Sj>bariu, grow on all epidermal animal substances, such as the hoofs of horses, the horns of oxen, feathers) hairs> and even old cloth rags. The species of Eiysip)ie are n>ost curious in point of organization; they are called Nildews [pofknv/, Fr.], in allusion to the leaves on which they are found looking as if po.vdered with Kg siphes are in general innocuous; but wheu they co»ipletely overrun certain plants, they arrest the vegetation or the flowering, os may be seen in IIop plants, which they damage considerably. The leap es of our large C~fc~nbitacefv are sometimes whitened by an E~ys~phe) which, however, does not seen> to hurt the plant much. 
XIII. FUNGI. Ascophora 3Accdo. Young and adult. PAragmidium mucronalum. Sporangium in the middle of the cystides of Uredo Rosa. Penicilliung glaucun>. Nacrosporium g~ amineum. a, young spores; b, sporangium. Uredo Vilmorinea. Large Rust. Spores of diierent ages. A scophora 3fucego, Withered vesicle. Sotnglis (mag.). ~ceshlia canc llakz. tTredo Rose. One of the Rast of Rose. Group of very receptacles (mag.). young spores with the cystides. Ascopbora 3fuceda. Group of sporangia in diferent stages of growth. Ra.stelia cancellaia. Lower surface of a fragment of the leaf of a Pear. Uredo Rubijjo- ve~ a. Rust of Wheat. Spores. credo Rosa, Very young spores. Ustilago ureeolo> um. Smut of Carex. Fruit shrunk and tom by the action of the Ustilugo. credo Rosa,. Spores, spherical or angular. Ascopbora 3lucedo. e, central vesicle; s, spores; p, outer pellicle. Uslilago urceolorum. Fruit of Carex cut verti- cally, showing the abor tive ovule and the Smut which surrounds it. Ergot of Wheat, cat vertically, sur mounted by the spha celium and the abortive 5ewer. 
XIII. FUNGI. 960 SEeTroN II.— Conceptacle membranous, more or lees thick, Reshy, coriaceous or horny, sessile or pedicelled, opening variously and. enclosing the clinodium (Endoclznal ClinosI'or em). PRINCIPAL GENERA.. P arm u.aria. Asteroma. Pesta,lozzia. Discosia. Dilophospora. Neottiospora. Prosthemium. Sphx ronema. E3 ercospora,. Septa,ria. Ph0111a. Melasmia. Hendersonia. CEcidium. Rmstelia. Periderroium. F.odophyllun1. Actin othyriun1. Leptothyrium. Micro tli ecium. At> gi(ispoma. H,aven alia. Polych eton. Phyla.cia. Piptostomum. Hcopinula. The .Ticbe~culcnicv are eztren1ely common Fungi; they affect the bark of branches, and are remarkable for their intense red colour. Several species of Sj~harie live parasitically upon them, and this parasitism is so frequent, that it has led some botanists to look upon them as s, peculiar (conical) con- dition of the 8phmicion which they grow; that is to say, a supplementary mode by which these 8phcvrin are reproduced; but when we Bnd the same Tube~culcric giving birth simultaneously to two perfectly distinct SpInvrice (8. purnsitnns and 8. cinnnbnrina), and the common Tubernilaiia of the Gooseberry sometimes supporting 8. cinnabarinn an appenclicic?nta(which is certain)v not a variety), P>asm— imnnsran gg'gqunt bearing at the same time 8. pichf;a~.is and olencm, a,nd F'. t~emellosnm producing a,t the same time j'pzg'za TnEa~nonsni and 8phcv~ i'a coccinea — it may be doubted whether the theory of this conidial state rests on a firm base. To support it, it has been found necessary to unite different species of Fusa~i~wt, and 8elenospo~ium in one, os has been done with Tubercular.~'a. 8phacehci vegetnsu vegetates between the pericarp and. the ovule of G)'ai)>i'>tee@ and Cypes'acedia; during development it rends the pericarp and sup- presses it, and affects the growth of the ovule, and is then termed e~got; this e1got somewhat resembles the seed. in shape, but has no envelopes; it has a fa.tid smell, ood a very deep violet or block fissured surface; if sown it does not germinate, but if one of its ends be p]aced in the earth, ond it be covered by a bell-olass, it, produces two elegant 8phaiice (8. pnrpnrca snd niicircr p1oln) The .same ergot has been seen to bear both these at the same time. She StiPcv hove the some stiucture ss Tuberculnricr, only their pedicel is longer; they a1e also regarded as the conidial state of s(me Sj.1rce~~ce. 'I'he spores of Aatero- 8yoy>'nn>, placed between two plates of glass, resemble a star, ond still more what wos formerly called. a prob-foot. I'he spores of D~'ctyo~yo~inm are oval. ccmpres.ed, and latticed like the leaves of One~'r- CfnCh a. Most of the diseases of our cereals must be attributed to the gToup of Cb'n08porece, whose spores pie1ce the tissues of their leaves and roots. The Faust of Wheat, which comprises two badly-described species (Uredo linemis and U. Rsbiyro rem), appear-s as a yellow or orange dust on.he leaves and straw of Gramineu; it is composed of spherical or slightly ovoid globules. The Greater Rust(U. Vilmori»ea) is easily distinguished by its large elliptic spores, covered bitl1 very small, usually shortly pedicelled spicule) and by its dark orange colour: it appears principally on the haulm; when very prevalent, the farmers say that the Wheat is turning red. It has been believed, oo their authority, that this Rust is the first state of 5Iildew (Pnccinia Granu nis); but to prove 'the contrary, it is ouly necessary to place s, mark ou the stallis under observation. The Rust of the Gluuies (U. grhnnn>um) is developed on the Qoral envelopes, snd often on the seed itself. It does not really exist, for we find on the same glumes ond boils the three species in question, and with them the Puccinin G>nminis 13unt .(Ustilsgo Caries) is very common, snd attacks Wheat, occupying the interior of the pericarp, and leaving no trace of the ovule; the diseased. seed nearly 1etains its shape, but when pressed emits an unctuous soft pulp or black dust, which smells like decaying fish. Smut (Ustilago .~cgetwm) is a Fungus which usurps the place of the ovule of cereals, or renders them abortive, attacking the pericarp, Borol envelopes, and even the spikelets, and reducing them to a block powder which is wafted to a, distance by the bind. It is observed in Wheat, Barley, Oats, Millet, and Sorghum, but very rarely in Rye. The Maize Sniut (U. Mayas) is remarkable from its attacking all parts of the plant above ground, forn1ing larger or smaller irregular tubercles, which finally break and emit a, black sanious n1atter that stains all ports of the plant. If the organs of fructi- fication are atto.eked, no fruit is to be expected. Ence&»'cv ore brown or blackish parasitic I'ungi, the 
XIII. FUNGI. 961 TRIBE IV. CTS TOSPOREW. receptacles flocculent, continuous or chambered, simple or branched, terminated by a vesicular sporangium containing the spores. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pilobolus. Diam phora. Hydrophora. Melidium. Rhizopus. Azygites. Mucor. Ascophora. Didym ocrater. Syzygites. the other s Pucoinio (P g'raminie). R.ecent observa- tions, however, on the development of Pucciein and Wcidium have been regarded aa proving them to be states of one dimorphic genus, and as thus establishing the popular view as the true one.— ED. ' The history of this matter is curious and instruc- tive. The so-called Rusts of the Barberry and Wheat were popularly supposed to be identical, and to be communicated from the Barberry to the Wheat. The microscope, however, showed them to be essentially distinct, snd that one wss an ~idium (W. berberidie), sporangia of which present two superimposed cells; they are developed on aII inflnity of ph~nogams principally on the lower surface of their leaves. Ehrngmkdk'a much resemble Phccinia; but their sporangia are manycelled; they are parasites on the Uredknea which inhabit the leaves of several Zoaacece. Here again the frequent occurrence of this parasitism has led to the belief that Uredo is only a form of Phragmidium. Actinothyrium, Aateroma, Pe<aloscia, and the neighbouring genera have led to various statements o f the same nature; some botanists have described them as 8phun'o.', and have left to their successors the task of characterizing and classing them methodically, which is extremely difBcult. MM. Tulasne have singularly simplifie the question by considering them as conidia or stylospores of various species. If this theory be admitted, it will in future be necessary to ascertain for every species of Syhcn~a whether it is hermaphrodite, mono:cious or dio:cious, and to describe its spermatia, conidia, stylospores, &c. To add to the diijculty, great enough of itself, considering that these plants are microscopic, we must'add others, con- sequent on the various forms being only met with either at great distances apart or mingled with other organs of the same nature which belong to distinct species. Hom, i< may be asked, are these organs or forms to be referred to the species they really belong to P and are me not in constant fear of referring them incorrectly. And it is all the easier to fall into error, when it is remembered that a spermatium, a conidium, or a stylospore has no character indicating that it belongs to one species rather than to another. The new theory may be attractive, but when difFerent isolated forms are met with, they ought to be described, and their descriptions placed among those of autonomous species with a certainty which is based on incontestable characters, and not, as has been done, on the authority of others. Lastly, me must admit that the mode of fertilization described by MM. de Bary and Woronin as occurring in Penza con~s, 3felaloma, and Asooboh(s fufuraoeus, does not modify our ideas with regard to conidia and stylospores; it still leaves much to be desired with regard to spermatia. For ourselves, all the ectoclinal or endoclinal Fungi, although very simple in their composition, mill always be regarded as complete Fun', and ps worthy of attention as those whose organization is more complicated. The cKcidia, which grow on the lower surface of the leaves of some E&phorbie, alter the appearance of the latter so much, that individuals of X. Cyparkaaias attacked by these Fungi have been described. by old botanists as a difFerent species. The cKcidk'um of the En bertha vulpari8 is accused by farmers of pro- ducing Rust and even Puccinia on & amk'new, which nevertheless does not prevent their frequently using this shrub to enclose their field.' Zmtelk'a cancelled grows on the Pear and allied genera, always avoiding the Apple; it is firs perceived towards June, in the shape of orange-red patches sprinkled in the centre with black spots, on the upper surface of the leaves; on the corresponding part of the lower surface the Q~teljg appears as a small cone which opens laterally by several longitudinal slits. This Fungus pos- sesses spores and spermatia, and is therefore capable of reproduction; nevertheless it has been regarded as a form of Gymnosporangium, s Trem ella-like plant which grows upon Junipers (tuniperus Subjno, O~goedrus, <c.). It has been further stated that if s spray of Savine laden with Ggmnosporangium be placed near a Pear-tree, Zmtelia will appear upon the leaves of the latter; but as the experiment does not always succeed, one of the promulgators of this opinion was told that ' a lucky hand was necessary.' 
XIII. FUNGI. 962 TRzaE V. TRICHOSPOREW. Receptacles 61amentous, simple or branched, 6stular, continuous or chambered.. Spores very various in form, simple or compound, clustered at the extremity of the branches, or around the receptacle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cero,tium. Botrytis. Psilonia. Mycogone. Helminth osporium, Menispora. Sporocybe. Verticillium. Desmotrichum. Acrothamium. Polyactis. Gona totrichwm. Asterophora. Helicoma. Rhopalomyces. Arthnnium. Pachnocybe. Helicotrichum. 0onytrichum. Periconia. Per onospora. Hapla,ria. Sepedonium. This tribe is certainly one of the most curious to study; the numerous genera, which compose it grow on decomposing vege.able matter, and even in the tissue of living leaves; hitherto they have not been found to have any useful quality, and unfortunately two species are notorious for the mischief they have caused to agriculture and industry. Cn atium hydnoide8, of which the structure is extremely delicate, in damp weather sometimes covers old rotten trunks with its white tufts. 8eped'on>'um myoop1iikum is remarkable for converting the whole substance of Boleki into a brilliant golden yellow dust. Bot~ytis Bcssiana is the cause of the Musca~ dine, a disease which for the last twenty years has devastated the silkworm nurseries; it is developed on several caterpillars, but especiaily on the silkworm. Its mycelium attacks the interior of the living caterpillar, which it finally kills; twenty-four hours after its death the Fungus appears like a little forest on the surface of the worm, which looks as though covered with Rour or plaster. All means devised against the ravages of the Muscardine have proved fruitless; and just as it vas disappearing, it vas replaced by the spot or peb~ inc, a still niore fatal disease, which some naturaiists consider to be of vegetable origin. Pevonospora infestans has since 1845 shown itself in all countries where Potatos are cultivated, and produces the rot. The disease first shows itself on the leaves, which curl, turn black, and dry wp. The spores of the Fungus which occupies the lower surface of the ]eaves, become detached, are mashed into the earth by rain, and reach the tubersy on which they begin to grow, forming superficial patches which each day increase in diameter and depth, till the tuber finally decays.' As in the case of the Muscardine, the remedies prescribed for this disease have proved absolutely useless, stroy the haulm. The disease is propagated still more rapidly by zoospores, which are occasionally produced within the spores, as firs observed by De Bary.— ZD. ' This is not always the ca,se, as the disease fre- quently commences within the tuber; the spores which fall on the stem also germinate there, and quickly de- Aacopho~a Muced'o develops principally upon neglected vegetable substances, bread, sweetmeats7 kc j its spores germinate in ten to twelve hours. Muco~.cauinus forms tufts on dog's excrement; its sporangium tears irregularly. Muco~ niten8, better known under the name of Phycomyces, vegetates on fat, and bodies steeped in oil, as linen, mood, and earth. It is the giant of the Mucedinece; its filaments attain four inches in height; they are as lustrous as silk, preserve well, and do not stick to paper. Agardh first described it under the name of Viva niten8. Syzygites ~negaLoca~pus, which grows only on Fungi, is remarkable for its mode of fertilization, which is analogous to that which takes place in the conjugate Algcce. The same phenomenon is observable in Ascophora i hizopus. Phikobus is a small Fungus which grows, especially in autumn, on the excrement of nearly all animals; its life is very brief; it grows during the night, and disappears in the middle of the day. It resembles a small pedicelled urn covered with an operculum; the sporangium is sunk in the cavity of the receptacle, whence it emerges by throwing ofF the operculum. to a distance, and as it usually ruptures, its vestiges only are found, which has led to the belief that the operculum mas the sporangium itself, and that it contained the spores. These spores move and swim, so to speak, in the sporangium before their emission, a phenomenon which is perhaps unique, and which ought to be followed throughout all its stages. 
XIII. FUNGI. TRIBE VI. ARTIIROSPOREW. Receptacle 6lamentous, 6stular, simple or branched, or almost obsolete, continuous or chambered. Spores naked, terminal, jointed end to end, continuous or chambered, separating more or less easily. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Antennaria. Tetracotium. Isaria. Torula. Coremium. Oidium. Aspergillus. Phragmotrichum. Monilia. Fumago. Hormiscium. Penicillium. DematiuIn. Fungi have nearly the same geographical distribution as Lichens; they are met with in the tropics, and in the coldest regions of both hemispheres at the top of the highest mountains beyond Phmno- gamic vegetation. M. Martins gathered on the top of the Faulhorn, at the height of 9,000 feet, two Lycoperdons, a Pesim, and several Agarics. In Java they occupy a zone comprised between 5,000 and 8,500 feet, an elevation about equal, as Junghuhn has remarked, to that we have indicated on the Alps.~ Their northern limit appears to be Melville Island, 74'47' north latitude. Lunoaa nivali8 spreads its mucous fllaments over the surface of the snow, and several of our European species have been found in the southern hemisphere, beyond 50' south latitude, in Auckland and Campbell Islands. Our Common Agaric, the Amadou Boletus, and Aacoyhora Mucedo, exist in all countries of the world.. Certain genera, poor in species, have widely dispersed representatives: thus, Mm~ugiitea Pallaaii, from ' Several species occur up to 18,000 feet in the Hinmlnya.— M. 3 Q 2 Of the genus Antennaria, which we place at the head of the Arthroaporecv, the fructiflcation is scarcely 1rnown. It is parasitic on [Ferns andj woody vegetables; the branches and branchlets which compose it are very numerous and formed of joints united end to end, very unequal and cohering strongly. All the species are black, and spread over leaves, branches, and even trunks. They absolutely sufFocate the plants which they attack, by obstructing respiration, as is seen in Pines, Cisti, arborescent Heaths, Olives, &..c. Jgmago appears on herbaceous and woody plants, and on the inorganic objects which they overshadow. It is this which, mixed with dust, begIimes the statues in public walks with a sort of coat which resembles a layer of soot. Its filaments are very fine and branched, formed of unequal joints, without fructification, and can be carried ofF bh the wind or by rubbing. In this state it constitutes the J'i~muqo eagan8, which comprises several species of Fungi, as Clad'osporium Zambo, and various species of Polycheton and Tripoayorium. Polyc1iuton belongs to the tribe of the Endothecal Thecasporece: that of the Lemon-tree (P. CCri) commits great ravages on the Awrantiacecv cultivated in Italy, Spain, Portugal, the Azores, &:c. J'umago is not parasitic like Antenuaria; it vegetates on the honey-like excretions of the A@his, the excreta of Cochineal and other insects. It is, therefore, upon these that we must make war to preserve our trees from the black which soils their leaves. Penicillium glaucicm is the most common Mould; it is found on all animal or vegetable substances when they begin to decay, only needing moisture to induce its development. Coremiicm glaucum appears principally upon fruit which is spoiling, and on that which has been preserved. It difFers from Penicillium in its yellow pedicel, formed bh the union of several. laariagrows on decomposing wood, and principally on dead insectsp entomological collections not being always free from it. MM. Tulasne consider it as the conidial state of several Syhcerice. Oidium TNcken (the Vine disease) appeared in 1847 in English vineries, but it is doubtless the same as that recorded in the sixteenth century by M. Mizauld, and it has long been observed in America in its perfect state of an Erysiphe. The mischief which it has caused in Europe is incalculable. Amongst the various means which have been suggested for destroying it, we need only mention sulphur. Hot and damp seasons are particularly favourable to it. The Yeast of beer (Toncla cerevkicv) is a production of which the nature is still far from being determined. It is certain that it is the cause and e6'ect of fermentation, and that the globules composing it are jointed end Do end, and are mostly free or separate, and that their multiplication is due to cell-division. Mr. Berkeley thinks that it is a modification of Penicillium glaucu~n, d.ue to the medium in which it is developed, since this Fungus is found to spring from these globules when they are exposed to the air. According to M. E. Hallier, the Yeast of beer would be the conidial state of Leptothru;, which arrives at the perfect state in the beer after fermentation. All this requires fresh researches. 
964 XIII. FUNGI. the s'fores of the Irtisch, in 61 north latitude, scarcely'differs from M. CccndoLEei, which inhabits the dunes near Montpellier; cVitremyces lutescens, of Carolina, is represented in Tasmania by M; fuscus; Cycloniyces fuscus, from the Isle of France, bas its analogue in the United States in C. Greenii; finally, the genus Secotiu))i) which had previously only been found at the Cape and in New Zealand, has been observed in Algeria, the Ukraine, and even in France. These examples might be indeflnitely multipl>ed. Fungi are sometimes met with under very singular conditions: thus, the common Schizor)hyllun~ has been found growing on the remains of a whale's jaw abandoned on the sea-shore; R6aumur saw in Poitou five or six specimens of CEath) us canceEEatus) which had grown between the stones of a mall; Tode found Py) enium metalloru)u in the barrel of a, pistol) Polypo) us te)) est)'is) Agaricccs epigce«s) and Thaniuomyces Chaniissonii hare been gathered upon rocks; and we have ourselves found at Montmorencl Lycogala I)cnietinun) on a large millstone which had been taken out of the earth not more than a week. Certain Fungi. lil-e Mosses of the genus Splac1cnn))i) have for their constant habitat the excrement of herbivorous animals; most of the Ascoboli vegetate upon cow-dung; Mucor muri~)ws) canimals) 8:c.) on the dung of rats, dogs, 8:c.; the names of Ho)))iosr)o)a stereo)is and Sorclaria cop~oyhilcc indicate the places usually affected by Pilobolus. A very few Fungi live in water: we have mentioned Mitncla palud'osa. In other groups, as fresh- water species may be quoted Peziza ~ iuulcc) is and CEauus, Helotium 8phagno) u)n, 8rc. SI)hceria Posidoniu and Co) aLEinccrum live parasitically at the bottom of the sea on the leaves of Zos&racece and on the calcareous fronds of Corafiina o~cinafis The growth of certain Fungi is proverbially rapid. This may be readily conceived when it is considered that they are developed from an invisible underground mycelium, and that they only await favourable conditions for appearing and expanding. The M)~ceclinece) or 3Ioulds) appear in a, fem hours, and disappear as rapidly. When the organs of fructification are enclosed in a volva, they seem rather to dilate than to grow by the production of fresh ti.sue; the pedicel lengthens and swells, just as certain bodies increase in volume by imbibing water. The growth of some suberose Boleti is very slow, and some- ti.mes occupies several years. Certain Fungi are only known to us by their sclerotioid mycelium, which attains a considerable size, and serves as food to the inhabitants of 5ew Zealand and China. These white masses, covered with a brown or blackish bark, which are often as large as the head, have been described under the names of 3IIylitta) Pcfchy»ia) 8:c. One of them) P. pi))etorun), is found in China on Pine-roots. B) omicoEEa aleutica) which so much resembles Scle) otiic))z musco) u52) is used as food by the inhabitants of the Aleutian Isles. The smell of Fungi is not generally strong, snd nmight be termed funr'ous when it is mild and pleasant, lil.e that of the hlousseron (Ayniicus albelfu'), kw. The snmell of the TrufHe is somewhat peculiar, being observed elsewhere only in a genus of bIadrepores (Astroita), which is hence called TrufHe-stone. Others have the smell of a goat, of old cheese, kc. In Phalhis and CEaS)'us the cadaverous odour is so strong that these Fungi are smelt at a great distance, and they are eaten by insects as if they were really dead. bodies; but here the odour is localized, and confined to decomposed fructiferous parts. Certain species have a sweet smell when fresh; as Pohjporns s«aueolens, sought by the Lapps; Ureclo s«aveolens, kc. Others, on the contrary, like Ayar)eus caniphoratus) FIyclnum graueolc'ns) Ec) ale only scented when dry. The Moulds have a peculiar and very characteristic smell. The taste of Fungi is usually mild, and not very pleasant. Some are so extremely acrid that it would be dangerous to retain much of them in the mouth; however, this acridity disappears when they are properly cooked. Many species, as TrufBes) Morels, and certain Agarics, are edible and m.ucf sought after. Many others, which strongly resemble the preceding, and which nearly all belong to the genera Agaricus and Amanita) are poisonous. How can the edible be distinguished from the poisonous P The answer is very difBcult) especially if we compare the contradictory sta,tements which declare the same species to be innocuous and hurtful. The usual advice is to reject those Fungi of which the smell and taste are disagreeable, and the Qesh soft and watery; those which grow in shady and damp p.aces, which quickly spoil, rapidly change colour when their tissues are tom; those which tinge silver brown, or which blacken onions. But these various indications are not certain: the surest may is to ~alyze the botanical character of the Fungus, or to be guided by the popular traditions of the country. In all cases, suspicious Fungi should be boiled after being cut up, and the water in which they have been cooked should be thrown away. It is still better, to sliceand macerate them in vinegar and water, which should be thrown away, for it is nom averred that vinegar neutralizes the poisonous principle of Fungi; but after this preparation they are never pleasant tasted. 
XIV. ALG2R. Their colour is most variable, and often depends on the age and legree of moisture of the species. In general it is not brilliant: if me find yellow, red, blue, violet, white, and black Fungi, the tints are usually subdued, and the green one (Peziza ceruginosa') cannot be compared as to tint with the green of chlorophyll. The peculiar tissues of Fungi. present the smne variety of shades; although white is the chief colour of Agarics, and russet that of S'oleti, yet some change quickly to indigo the moment they are broken and their tissue exposed to the air. Certain Fungi are phosphorescent: several exotic Agarics, and those of the Olive (A. olea>ius), of the south of Europe, present this singular phenomenon. If plunged in mater, and exposed to the action of light, Fungi give ofF hydrogen, aznte, and carbonic acid; nevertheless, according to some experimentalists, Ti"emery behave difFerently, and give ofF oxygen when they are placed in the same conditions as Phmnogams provided with green matter. A Fungus, if broken or cut in one of its parts, continues to live; but the mound does not heal, and the exposed surfaces wither or dry. Properly speaking, only one species of Fungus is cultivated; but A. Wgerita is sometimes produce@ by burying round slabs of Poplar, and A. aLbellus by moving earth froni one place to another. The young Truce-oaks do not give rise to TruSes; but it often happens that the presence of young plants in suitable soil tends to the production of these valuable tubers. The chemical composition of Fungi is somewhat complicated: they contain', in addition to mater, which sometimes forms nine-tenths of their substance, cePuloae, associated with other peculiar elements, which together constitute what chemists have termed fungins; general principles, as ugarin'ae, siscosine, mycetid'e, a certain quantity of albumine, as well as an azotized fatty matter; some colouring, resinous or hydrogenized principles; fixe or volatile oils; an amyloid substance,turning blue with iodine; ferment- able sugar; mannite; glucose, more abundant in old Fungi than in young ones (probably the result of the transformation of other hydro-carbons); propylamine is also extracted from them, which gives the smell of rotten fish to Bunt and the Ergot of Rye; finally, amanitine, a principle of which the poisonous action is only too certain, but the atomic composition of which is not yet known. Besides these substances, Fungi contain phospyates, malates, oxalates, and citrates of lime, magnesia, and alumina, and even free oxalic acid and chloride of potassium. The spores of Fungi are so minute, says Fries, that a single Nets'cularia possesses millions; so subtle as to be individually imperceptible, so light that they are carried by the atmospheric vapours, and so numerous that it is difBcult to im.agine a space too small to contain them, as is shown by the learned and ingenious experiments of M. Pasteur, and the difBculty of guarding against the introduction of Penicilliicni glaucum in a multitude of experiments upon the spontaneous gene- ration of Fungi. Fermentation and the mysterious part which it plays in the decomposition of organic matter is closely connected with the existence of the plants belonging to the genera C~yptococcus, Hor- miacium, kc., which consist of free oblong or ovoid microscopic cells. Fungi are of scarcely any use in the arts, with the exception of amad'ore and some colouring principles, among which we shall only quote that of Doth>'dea tinctoria, which lives on the leaves of a 24ccharis of New Granada, and yields a very solid green dye. In medicine none are now used but the Ergot of Rye or Wheat,to arrest certain ha:morrhages, and to assist in childbirth. The Ergot of Paspahcm riliare, which has no resemblance in form or colour to that of Rye, is similarly used in North America. Dr. Roulin saw, jn Nem Qranada, mules, deer and parrots seriously injured, and even die after eating ergoted Maize, the taste of which mas disguised by that of the +yhacelia, which is rather sweet; this Ergot is called in the country pelndero, on account of its causing to animals the loss of hair, nails, claws and beak. It is known that four which contains a certain quantity of Ergot becomes extremely poisonous, and causes very serious diseases, described by doctors as eggotc'sm and dry carie8 of the joints; diseases which in certain rainy years have raged in an endemic form, like cholera, in various places. J. H. Lkvzz~. XIV. ALGA, Jueeieu, Agardh, Lamourouz, ICutzing, 8w.. Cellmlar Acotyledons, agmatzc, or groering on damy grolnd, allays exposed to the light; very variols in form, teztmre and cololr; free, or ized by roots or fulcra; sometimes microscopic, Mnicellmlar; sometimes furnished toith, a szmyle or branched stem, termznated by fronds, always deprzved of stomata. RzpaonvcTzvz oae>NB sornetzmes of one lzind only, resulting from, the concentration of the green matter, and becoming ayores furnished 
TRIBE I. FLORIDA, Lumomromx, T1>Mret.— BIIODOSPEItt JIIEW, Burv., CHORIS TOS PO.REM, Done. Marine, or very rarely fresh-vra4er Algae, rose, violet, purple, red-brovrn, or rarely greenish, often mucilaginous, formed of simple or branched. 61aments (Dasya), or of IiytiyMaa glomerata. Portion of frond edged with stylidia (mag.). h rlhrocardia corymbosa Branch of which some joints aI'e furnished with conceptacles (uag.). Rytiyhla,a put pul ea. Branch and stylidia in different stages of growth (mag.). with, vibrating hairs and gifted with, motion (soosyores); sometimes of antheridia and syorungiu, moncecioms or dicecions, und mostly yroducing motionless syores, solitury or quaternary in tire same sporangium, (yerisyore). 
XIV. A.LG2E. De(esses ia ruscijolin. Branch bearing a coccidium. Plocamium vulga~ e. Portion of sterile branch. Deleseeria fwsclfolia. Portion of frond bearing tetraspores along the caedian nerve (mag.). Delesseria rmcifolia. Coccidium cuC lengthwise (mag.). Delesses ia ruscifolia. Tetrsspore (mag.). Plocamium. Favella cut, containing globular spores (mag.). Cbrallina cup~'essina. Section of a branch terminated by a oeramidium (mag.). Plocaeuum. Stichidium contain- ing quaternary spores (mag.). P/ocamium. Portion of branch, bearing a favella. potu(lima o~iealis. Fructiferous branch (mag.). several tubes composing a simple filamentous stem (Polygiyhomia, kc.), pr pf mern branous irregular fronds (Poryhyru), or apparently foliaceous (Delssseria) or cartila ginous (Iridea), with or without nerves, entire, or latticed (Hemifrema, Th~rafj~) pr umbellate (Oomatumtimia), or lomentaceous (Oetenella), or tungermannpid (L,ggqqgzz Polyson~a), sometimes encrusted with lime and fragile (Corallima, 8zc.). Rzpap svcTIvE oaexNB of two kinds, mono:cious or dio:cious. Sporangia supergcial, or sun in the frond and contained in conceptacles of various forms. Spores rounded or oblong, solitary or quatenxary. 3n,tkerMie of various form, or making a part of the tissue of the frond, composed of colourless cells, each containing an antherozoid ~if/ no vibrating hairs or poorer of motion. The antherozoids fertilize the sporangium by means of a special tube (trichogyne). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Porphyra. Thamnidium. Dumontia. Chondrus. Ban gia. Callithamnion. Catenella. Gigartina. Wrangelia. GrifBthsia. Callymenia. Nemalium. Born etia. Crouania. Gymnogonmus. Batrachospermum. Naccaria. Dudresnaya Phyllophora. Liagora. Spermothamnion. Ptilothamnion. elminthora. Ceramium. Ptilota. Peyssonnelia. Microcladia. Rhododermis. Cruorie. Grateloupia. Fastigiaria. Schizymenia. Halymenia. 
XIV. ALG2E. Polyides. Chylocladia. Chondria. Rytiphla:a. 6 ra,cilaria. Ni tophyll um. Delesseria. Thuretia. Hemitrema. Petrocelis. Hild enbrandtia. Chammia. Rhodymenia. Lomentaria., Plocamium. Amansia. Leveillea. Poly z on ia. Dasya. Melobesia. Jania. Corallina. Lithotamnium. Rhodomela. Poly simhonia. Bonn emaisonia. Laurencia. Polymhacum. Osmundaria Co»stantini a. Gelidium. Smhmro coccus. TarsE II. PIIWOSPOREW e4 J'UOBOEW, Thmret.— APLOSPOREW, Dc@,e.— MELAXOSPOREW, IIurv. Fucus serrafus. Branched jointed hairs, hearing the antheridia (mag.). 3Eacrocystis yyrife) a. (The adult plant is from 60 to 200 feet in length. The reproductive organs of J'tto~idecv have received various names. Ce~amidia are oval conceptacles, ~ ~ presenting an aperture (ostiole) at the top, sud containing quaternary spores (syherosposes). JYahChu, caP- 8uk8, and cystoca~p8 are bodies of the same form as the preceding, but containing undivided spores. These organs and the following terminate, when young and unfertilized, in a sort of long hair on which the antherozoids rest and which MM. Bornet and Thuret have termed trichoyyne; this hair is intended. erozoi s res, an w ic i to transmit the fertilizing Quid. 5'aueLLce are spherical concemtacles, axillary or terminal, with a smooth wali, sometimes surrounded by a sort of involucre, formed of small branchlets (Ceramiicm, kc.). Coccq'gq'u are coriaceous conceptacles, usually open at the top, and containing reproductive corpuscules (Defesseria). 8tychidia are littlespikes containing quaternary spores regularly arranged. The fronds of some XEo~idecv sometimes bear on their surface isolated cells, forming a, sort of sporangium, containing four spores (Deleaseyia); sometimes each of the cells of the membranous frond gives birth to spores (Porphyru). The antheridia,of l~lo~ ideate form a thin layer, transparent at the surface of the frond, or little axillary tufts either naked or involucred (grigthma setecea), or appear as a small distorted palette (Chondriu), or as a small conical mass (Ljeoh s~'a). In 'all cases the antheridia, whether united in little racemes, or in an assemblage of small utricles, contain an oblong or globose antherozoid, with neither hairs nor motion. In I'orphy~vc the antheridia originate in the transformation of the marginal cells of the frond, which of+ k Jlf Qy divide into a large number of small colourless cells, becoming so many antherozoids. 
X>V. A.LG2R. Sa~gassum netans. Branch bearing Boating.b]ggders. Leuonta f'uscescens (1-80th natural size). p/ea bullosa. Portion of fron4 on which the cells divide to give birth to the soospores. Viva bullosa. Portion of frond, older, showing the empty cells. Viva hdlosa. Zoospores, bearing four hang. LamfeaHa saccharfna (1-30th natural she) 
070 ~ gg CEdogoninm ciliatnrn. Two cells or sporangia, ia each of which is formed a zoospore (mag. 200). (Pringsheim.) ss, two sporangia, on which are fixed the antheridia, ad; a, antheridium, of which the lid is removed; st, terminal bristle. Kdogonium. Joint opening to give passage to a zoospore. XIV. A.L62R. CAa,topAora elegans. Branches producing a zoospor n ca h joint Cladoyi.ora glomerata. a, end of young filnment; 5, older, before the exit of the zoospores; c, the same empty; d, zoospores. (Thuret.) ~dogonium vesicatum. Zoospores furnished with a crown of hairs. (Thuret.) CEdogonium vesicatum. Filament of which each joint presents annular strim near the septa before the exit of the spore. (Thuret.) Fucus vesiculosus. fr, frond; F, fructiferous tubercle; F; aeria vesicle. 
XIV. A.LG2E. Fucus vesiculosus. Tubercle cut transversely. c, conceptacle; T, cellular thickness of the tubercle (mag.). B Fucus vesiculosus Section of a g conceptacle lined with branched hairs bearing the antheridia. Fucus vesiculosus. Fertilization. 2, spore approached Qy antherozoids; B, spore on which the antherozoids have fixed themselves (mag.). (Thuret.) Eucus vesiculosus. Fertilized spore, larger, surrounded by a mucilaginous membrane, and in which appear the first indications of division (mag.). (Thuret.) Fucus vesiculosus. Section of a Q conceptacle. o, osteole by which the spores escape. (Thuret.) Marine Alga,, brown or olive, mucilaginous, very various in form: stemless or caulescent, rounded or elongated, formed into a cup (Himamth,atria), or cord (Oh,orda), or piste (Luminary@), or fan (Padrone); frond with or without nerves, entire or vari- ously cut, sometimes pierced with holes (Agar'), or twisted into a spiral (2%atas- 8ioyliyttlm), or furnished with Soating bladders (Sargassum, 3Eacrocystis, &c.), or with gstular stem (EcHonia buceinati8, Nereocystis, &c.). RzPRonvc Tive ore>Ns, super6cial sporangia under the form of sori; 8yores, sometimes proceeding kom the condensation of the colouring matter of the fronds (frkhosyoramgia), very small, furnished with vibrating hairs and endowed with the power of motion, sometimes resulting from a true bisexual fertilization, and then xnontacious or dio!cious; the g (008@0~ giigiu) eithe.r external or conceptacular, containing 1, 2, 4, 8 large ovoid or globose motionless spores; umtheriA'u sessile or in branches, oblong or linear; 
972 XIV. ALGER. antherozoids containing a red globule having the power of motion, and. furnjsQqQ with 2 vibrating hairs, the one anterior, the other posterior. SEOTICN I. LAMINARIEM.— Reproductive organs superficial (sori); spores usually mobile, germinating without apparent previous fertilization. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Zctocarpus. Streblonema. Myriotrjchia. Giraudia. Petrospongium. Leathesia. Scytosiph on. Phyllitis. Alai ia. Costaria. Agarum. Thalasslophyllum. Spprochnus. Stil ophora. Carpornitra. Castagnea. Ljebrnannia. Mesogloja. Ch ordaria. Chorda. Punctaria. Litosiphon. Sphacelaria. Cla,dostep hus. Arthrocladja. Lam inaria. FIaljgen ja. Lesson ja. Nereocyst is. Ma,crocystis. L" cklonia,. Djctypta, Tao nia., Padina. Djctyppteris. Desmarestia. Dictyosiphon. Aglaozpnia. Myrionema. Zlachista. Asperococcus. Halfsia. SEGTIQN II. 7UOAOEM.— Reproductive organs g and Q contuined in coucep <acies; antherozoid.s furnished with hairs; spores mogjpnfess. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cystophora. Landsburgia. Cytoseira,. Halidrys. Sargassum. Myriodesma. Puclls. Pelvetia. Urvillea. Himanth alia Splachn jd jum 131osvillea. In the first section of Phceo~yo~ era the sporangia are superficially and irregularly distributed over the surface of the frond, like sori; from these sporangia escape ovoid zoo8pore8, terminated by ha1rg and moving actively, which germinate immediately they become fixed. In the second section of pp�o8yo>e� (tiucacea,, properly called, or Wrack) the fructification usually corresponds to tuhercles, dispersed ovz> the frond, or united on special organs, terminal, or arranged in axillary racemes. Each tubercle answers tp a fructiferous cavity or conceptacle in the thickness of the frond; this cavity contains a gelatinous matter and bears on its inner wall when young a sort of hairs or transparent filiform cells. At the period pf reproduction, such of these hairs (sporangia, perispores) as are to fructify, swell, and become fiiied with brownish matter. This becomes organized into 1'eproductive bodies, which escape by a small pr1fice jn the centre of the tubercle, and soon divide into 2 — 4-8 sporee, which quickly germinate. There rema1ns nothing in the cavity hut the tom mother-cells (perispo>es or syorangM), and the other sterile ce]]u]ar hairs, which lengthen into little tufts, and also issue in succession through the same orifice. Sometimes the an/he'idia exist in the same conceptacle with the syo~ an@in, and the plant is mono.cjpug; sometimes the antheridia and sporangia are borne upon distinct individual., when the plant is djo„cjpus. conceptacles containing the antheridia are generally recognizable by their orange colour. The antherjdja consist of ovoid vesicles, containing a whitish mass, sprinkled ~jth red granules: they are borne uppn branched chambered hairs. When the plant is exposed to the air, the antheridia are expelled 1n a mass through the orifice of the conceptacle, and at their extremities issue numerous transparent lage11j form antheroznjds, moving rapidly; each usually contains a red granule, forming a dorsal protuberance ~ the y lpconiotive organs consist of two unequal vely mobile hairs, the shortest in front, the other draggjng behind the body of the antherozoid. In the conleptacles where the sporangja and antheridia are unjted, the latter line the upper half, near the opening, and the sporangia occupy the bottom of the conleptacle. 
XIV. ALG2E. TRIBE III. CHLOROSPOREW, Thuret. — CONJERVW, Agarclh,. Marine or fresh-water Alga, green, sometimes reduced. to a single microscopic cell (Hydrocytium), or composed of simple or branched capillary filaments (Conferva, &c.), or arranged in a network with horizontal meshes (Hydrodhctyon, Trypeth,allus), or interlaced and forming spongy balls (Codiurn), sometimes dilated into cellular folia- ceous plates (Ulva, Udotea, Anadyomene), sometimes tubular (Enteromorpha), some- times umbrella-shaped (Acetabularia), or resembling a Moss, a Lycopod, or the branch of a Conifer (Caulerpa). REPRonvcTzvE oae>Ns formed by the concentration of the green matter into motile syore8, furnished arith vibrating hairs, or the result of fertilization by antherozoids. SEGTIQN I. CQNFERvw.— Tubes or cells containing ovoid spores furnished vvith 2 — 4 vibrating hairs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Ulva. Ulothrix. Coleocha:te. Che:tophora. Draparnaldia. Cladophora. Confer va. Anadyomene. Micrndyction. Penicillus. Cymopolia. Caulerpa. Dasycladus. Hydrodyction. Micro spora. Halym ed' Udotea. Acetabularia. Neomeris. Bellotia. Bryopsis. Codium. SEGTIQN II. UNIGELLvLAREs.— Each cell producing several spores furnished with vibrating hairs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Sciadium. Hydrocytium, Characium. Codiolum. SVB- TRIBE. KDOGONIEW. GENERA. Bolboch ate. ? Derbesia. (Edogonium. TainE IV. VAUCHERIEW. Green fragile Alga',, formed of simple not septate 61aments, presenting two sorts of reproductive organs; the one resulting from the concentration of the green matter at the extremity of' the 61amenis, which they burst, and whence they issue in the form of a large oval mobile syore, entirely covered by a ciliate epithelium; the others the result of fertilization. Green Alga, very simple in structure, composed of a series of simple or branched cells; spores formed by a concentration of the green matter, and escaping by a peculiar division of the mother-cell, ovoid., mobile, furnished with a crown of vibrating hairs, or resulting from impregnation; untheridiu formed of 6laments composed of a series of small cells containing 1 — 2 anth,erozoids, which issue by an operculum to fertilize the spores contained in the sporangial cell. 
974 XIV. ALGA. Th'e anth,eriA'Mm 6rst appears as a small horn (cornicmlc), 611ed with mucilage, and placed by the side of a small rounded organ which acts as a syorangimm; the an.theridiuzn contains in its apex anth,erosoids of 4,' —,, in., furnished with two Acetabula~ia medite~ ~ anea. Hydrocytium acuminatum. Zoospores leaving the plant. Eydrocytium. Zoosporcs. (A. Braun.) Caule) I a taxi jolia (natural size). Seiadium As buscula. Zoospore with two hairs. (A. Braun.) Faucheria. a, extremity of a young filament; b, the same older, at the moment of the concentration of the green matter; c, the same at the exit of the spore, d; a', cornicula and antherozoids; s, sporangia. Sciadium A~ buscula. Single plant producing several families of individuals springing from each other. (A. Braun.) Sciadium Arbuscula. Young branches of the third generation, open at the top to allow of the passage of the zoospores. FIyd~ ocytium acumi- natum. Older, and shortly before the exit of the zoospores. Acetabularia mediterranea. Ray showing the zoospores. 
XIV. ALG2R. vibrating hairs, and resembling the antherozoids of J'Mcucem; the syora~~giMmcon- tains green granules; a septum forms iD each organ, below the antherozoids in the antheridium, and below the granular mass in the sporangium. Peahen fertilization is about to take place, these two organs bend towards each other, the antheridium bursts open at the tip, the antherozoids escape, seek the extremity of the sporan- gium, the top of which has also opened, enter it, and thus efFect fertilization. The membrane of the sporangium thereupon thickens, and encloses a mass of green granules; 6nally, this sporangium becomes detached from the mother-plant, and. sinks into the mud, to give birth sooner or later to a fresh individual. ONLY GENUS. Vaucheria. M PBOI,EQUI J,W.— mV COI aV CJ,W, Z~~.;nq. Colourless aquatic 61amentous A/qw (9), resembling Fawckert'a in structure, growing on decomposing organic matter, presenting round.ed motile zoospores, fur- nished with hairs, resembling the spores of Confervw or FaMcheria; and also sporangia containing spherical oogonia. GENERA. Achlya. Pythium. Saprolegnia. These singular vegetables are considered to be Fungi by some botanists; they live, in fact, on organic matters in a state of decomposition in water, where they act upon oxide of iron by decomposing the carbonic acid, absorbing the oxygen, and thus setting free the sulphuretted hydrogen, which destroys the vegetables or animals near it. Notwithstanding the signi6cance of these biological phenomena, several physiologists who have carefully studied Saprogegnieu do not hesitate to class them amongst A/gee. ' Saprolergnfn fera+,' says Thuret, 'is usually found on the bodies of drowned animals, which it covers with a whitish down; it even attacks live flsh. Nothing is easier than to procure this singular A)y'a. Let a vase be fille with water from a garden tub, and some Bies be thrown into it, and it will usually be developed in a few days. The body of the By becomes covered with hyaline filament, which radiate around it, enveloping it with a whitish zone. Under a microscope, these filament are seen to be continuous, simple or scarcely branched, and to contain minute granules which show a motion resembling that which is seen in the hairs of Pha:nogams. These granulesare very numerous, especially towards the upper extremity of the tube, to which they give a grey, somewhat russet tint. This portion soon becomes isolated frcm the rest ' I have not adhered literally to the description of this operation in the original, which would not be clear in English.— ED. Some Algae of the group of Chloroaporece have, as we have just seen, two sorts of spores; germinating immediately, the others sinking into the mud, where they remain buried during a longer or shorter tisane before germinating; these spores are clothed in a tolerably thick membrane, and resemble the Infusorial animals termed Enkyatcv. The strangest phenomenon is that of Hyd~odi'ctyon, where the green matter is concentrated within a joint, and. becomes converted into motile corpuscules, which arrange themselves within tbe tube, so as to form a complete network, at the came time that other corpuscules escape, and form large germs with a much slower development, named chronioapores, usually —,— „ to — „-, of an inch in diameter; these increase for some time in size, then give birth to other cor- puscules furnished with vibrating hairs, which develop into a new individual in the forru of a net (Hydrodictyon, Coluoc1uste, d;c.). During their torpid state these chroniospores resemble a Wotococcgs of gppp in. in diameter, and have often been described as very -diferent species from their parents. The knowledge of these curious phenomena is due to MM. Pringsheim and Hofmeister. 
of the filament by the formation of a diaphragm. Then the contained matter coagulates in small masses, vrhich become more and more sharply defined, and end by forming so many zoospores. These phenomena succeed each other very rapidly; often in less than an hour the granular matter becomes condensed at the top of a filament, the septum forms, and the zoospores appear. Finally the tube, vrhich has a small S. feral. Extremity of a filamen (mag. 380). (Thur et.) Sayrolegnia. Young sporangium to which a,re attached the g filaments. (Pringsheim.) Sap~ olegnia dioica. Filament, showing the phenomena of fertilization. (Pringsheim.) S. fe~ as. Filament emitting the zoospores. (Thnret.) S. mong gaea. p, sterile branch; r', branch swollen into an antheridium; s, sporangium (oogonium); t, tubes of communica- jon of the antheridia with the spores. Say~ olegnin. Sporangium, showing the places where the opening~ will be formed (Pringsheim.) Sap> olegnia. Sporangium (oogonium), older, showing the thin parts of the walls corre- sponding to the tubes, and the zoospores completely developed. (Pringsheim.) S. fera~. Filament in which the zoospores Are completely formed, and on the point of escaping from the filament. (Thur et.) Se f8pQso Filament, older, showing a cell in the upper part of the tube, in which the zoospores are formed. 
XIV. ALGA. 977 protuberance at its extremity, bursts there, and the zonspores escape, tile first with impetups>ty others more slowly; they are turbinate in shape, and furnished with two hairs. This is npt the pnlv mode of reproduction possessed by 8aprolegnia; another phenomenon succeeds. The filan1ents emit small lateral branches, the extremities of which swell into sacs of a blackish Wue, due to the condensatipn p f their granular contents. Soon a septun1 forn1s, isolating the sacs from the little tubes which serve as pedicels to them. After some time the granular matter divides into several masses, which at Qrst adhere to the walls of the sac, but which later become free and spherical. Son1etimes there is only one of these masses; sometimes the same sac contains fifteen o1 twenty. I have fancied that I could recognize pn their periphery little mammilla resembling regularly arranged opercula.' The sacs have been termed by Pringsheim oosp07a»gaia. The oosporangia require fertilization to enable them tp produce fertile spores. It is obvious) therefore, that 8nproley77iece have a double mode of reproduction, similar to that pf Vascchnw'a: the one asexual by means of zoospores; the other sexual, producing ooJr07w'Q al'isiog iroln the fertilization of a sporangium (oosporanginm). In retaining 8ap7olegnieu an1ongst A/gee, we are necessarily led to connect witl1 them some plants which appear to approach them in their mode of reproduction by zoospores, but which some distinguished botanists also place amongst Fungi; these are Cystopus, Pe7onospo7a, kc.; as well as the small fanlily pf C%ytridiacea, comprising 2i!Aizidiic77~, Chytiid& F777, 8ynchyt7 imam, 8'c. The great differences of opinion as tp the nature of these plants which exist, show how obscure is the whole history of those Cryptogan1s that possess no archegonia. TRIBE V. S F1VSPOREW, Decazsne. CON— JUGS TW, Lzn7z. Fresh-water Algae, consisting of cells of very various form, or of chantbered tubes containing green matter, either granular or disposed in spiral plates. A.t the period. of reproduction, the cells forming each tube swell or mamillate laterally, and the »amill8: of taro contiguous tubes then unite, and their vralls disappear at the surface of contact. Communication being thus established between the two cells, the gree@. matter of the one passes into the cavity of the other, and mixes with its contents, and &om this fusion simple or compound spores result, which produce one or several new plants. PRINCIPAL GENOA. Splrpgyl'a. Mesocarpus. Craterospermum. ll pgpnlu111 Mouge ptia. Staurosperm.um. Zygnema. Zyg onium. Micrasterias. Zuastrum. Staurastrum. Xanthidium. Cosmarium. Penium. Closterium. Tetnlemorus. Cylindrocystis. SUB- TRIBE. DESiVIDIEM. Microscopic green Alg~, presenting the appearance of corpus"ules composed of two opposite hemispheres, joined. base to base, free, isolated, or associated in Bat or spiral bands, enveloped in mucilage, very varied and elegant in form, always symoje- trical, entire or lobed, surf@,ce smooth or sculptured, reproduced. either by co>~Ju- gation (as in Synsporea,)l and the passage of the endochrome frotn one half to the other, resulting in a reproductive spore, or by the division of an individual, or by means of sporangia of very various forms. The green matter of De8midie~ pos- sesses, according to M. de Brebisson, a circulation analogous to that of Chere. PRINCIPAL G ENERA. Mesoto:nium. Desmidiun1. Hinatella. Pleurot'eniuln. Spondylorium. Trochiscia. Spirots;nia. IIelierella. Scenedesmus. Sphs;rosoma. Heterocarpella. Pediastruln. 
978 XIV. ALGA. Pedi astrum granulatum. Split cel', emitting its zoospores enveloped in mucilage. (A. Braun,) P. g~ anulatum. Zoospores, free or enveloped in mucilage. (A. Braun.) Pedi asti um Rotula (mag.). Closte] iuni Lunula. At the moment of union (mag.). Cocconema lanceolatum. individual having produced a sporangium filled with zoospores. Cocconema lanceolatum. Young individuals. Pi otococcus niualis, in various stages of growth (mag.). Eunotia tu) gida, enveloped in mucilage. Individuals having pro- duced two sporangia enclosing zoosporee, which will each produce a fresh individual. Gomp1ionema Iqsalinum. Parasites on a filament of Confer»a. Eunotia turgida. Solitary individual. TRIBE VI. DIATOM' et BACILLARIL<'W, Ehrenberg, Brebisson, @c. Microscopic At<a, (.) living in fresh, brackish, or salt water, generally prismatic and. rectangular, free sessile or ped.icelled., nal~ed or immersed in mucilage, a»4 3Iesoca~ pus pa~ »vlus. Filaments in different stages of union. Eunotia tui gida. Individuals at the moment of union. 3fesocarpus pa~ vutus. Filaments at the moment of union. Striatella inte) i up(a. One of the transversal frustules seen lengthwise, and showing it.s stria. Strcatella inter' upta, with iis lateral pedicel, 
XIV. ALGiK. dividing into polymorphic fragments Lfrwstules]. Diatomen have a rigid envelope, marked with extremely fine stria, fragile, siliceous, 2-valved, remaining unchanged when dry, containing a brown or yellowish nitrogenized matter, sometimes with n rather rapid creeping movement.— Some authors refer g)iatomece to the A.nimal Kingdom. Certain species are parasitic; others form 6akes, or gelatinous masses upon rocks; others live in fresh and pure spring-water; others again cover the soil with a more or less Chick brown sticky layer, often occupying a considerable space. They abound in public fountains, the walls of which they stain brown. PRINCIPA'L GENERA. Microm ega. Schizonema. Horns:ocladia, Berkeleya. Z~ncyon ema. Oaillonella. Fragillaria. Meridion. Diatoma. Achnanthes. Cymbophora. Oomphonema. Exilaria. 8tigmatella. Surirella. Frustulia. Cyclntella. Asteromphalus. Spatangidium. Besides their multiplication by spores, resembling ahaa of Deamidi'en, Diatomen are multip]ied by «dup»cation. On the centre of each frustule in fhe solitary species, and of each segment or joint in the species of which the frustules are aggregated, there is frequently visible in the young Diatom a»ne or stria dividing it into two or several frustules, which become distinct individuals, similar to the parents. >n the Diatoms with united frsstules the efFect of this ded.uplication is to multiply the nunlber of i,ts segments. Many Di'atomerg have been found in a fossil state. Ehrenberg discovered that certain rotten-stones,' employed in the arts, were entirely composed of their siliceous shells. M. de Br6bisson has shown that calcining living species neither destroys nor distorts their envelope, snd that by this process an artificial rotten-stone can be made. The so-called 'mineral Hour,' to which geologists have given the name of Diatomepelite, has the same origin. Dcaton~ee abound in guano. ALGA< SPUPiIM. LMany of their genera are now so familiar to us through the researches of microscopists, that a brief notice of them seems to be required, under Che tribes Co which they have been referred.. I. OsCILLATGRIE2E) including Rrvvr,ARTERY.— Plants growing in fresh and brackish pools, h«springs, rivers, vegetable infusions, kc., formed of transversely striated or moniliform 6laments, sometimes spirally curled. or sheathed. in mucus, exhibiting a serpentine motion. Reprod.uction by transverse d.ivision. PRINCIPAL GENERA. 8piruliua [? Spiruluriaj. Calothrix. Leptothrix. Scytonema. C 18:otrichia. Lyngbya. Hiv ularia. 4 ibrio. Oscillatoria. Ulothrix. Euactis. Microcoleus. Scleroth i ix. Bacterium. 3 a 2 We have classed as Doubtful Alga (Alp~ SyMri~) certain imperfectly known genera, and which are probably only degraded. form.s of the preceding families: such are the families BivMlurie~, 08cillnriece, Sostoch& ~ece, Pahnelle~, and Volvocinece. They are gelatinous Algae of a whitish green, brackish, red or brown colour, living on earth or damp stones, or in fresh either cold or thermal water, rarely in the sea; composed either of globules, or of simple or branched filaments, continuous or chambered, nearly always enveloped in mucilage. 
XIV. ALoiK. 980 II. NQsTOCHJNER.— Plants growing on damp moss or earth, and on stones in fresh water, consisting of slender moniliform tranquil or oscillating filaments, composed of cells placed end to end, immersed in a dense gelatinous matter, formed by the fusion of the gelatinous sheaths of the filaments. Cells of the filaments of three kinds: — 1. Ordinary cells; 2. Vesicular cells, large, without granular matter, but often with erect hairs; 8. Globose, elliptic or cylindric sporangia.— Reproduction by cell-division. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Sperm oseira. Trichodesmi um. Mon ormia. Spharozyga. Ana,baina. Nostoc (FIormosiphon). Aphaniz omen on. A group of obscure plants, resembling Collen~a amongst Lichens externally, found all over the globe, even on ice and snow; often occurring in detached masses. 1Voatoc echde is sold in China, dried, and forins an ingredient in soups. Several species inhabit salt lakes in Tibet and elsewhere. 3Ionon»ia forms floating jelly-like masses on brackish water, sometimes of great extent. T~ichodesn~iun~, which floats o» the surface of the great oceans and Red Sea, and resembles chopped straw, has been referred both to this group and to Oscillato) i'eve. III. PALMELLAcE2E.— Gelatinous or powdery crusts found on damp surfaces, ancl in fresh or salt vrater, composed of globular and elliptic cells, aggregated in a gelatinous matrix, increasing by cell-division and by ciliated zoospores. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hors ospora. Glaocapsa. Chlorococcus. Palmella. Protococcus. Trypoth all us. PabneNa c~ ue»ter forms the well-known rose-coloured gelatinous patches on damp walls, which flake off when dry. P. p~ odiryiosa, which spreads over meat and boiled vegetables, under certain atmospheric and other conditions, with alarming rapidity, is probably not an Alga. Pi otococnis includes various uni- cellular Pah»ellacecv, which increase by division into two or four parts, which separate, but are connected by a semi-gelatinous layer. Sometimes its cells give rise to four ciliated zoospores, of two sizes, the larger of which settle down and develop a cellulose coat; whilst of the further development of the smaller nothing is known. The famous Red Snow (I. niuulis) of the arctic regions and Alps, which is also found on stones in fresh-water streams, belongs to this genus, and is probably a, rudime»tary Pclniella. IV. VQLvQCINE2E.— Minute fresh-water Alice, consisting of a number of permanently active zoospore-like bodies, associated in various forms, and surrounded by a gelatinous coat, m.ith or without an enveloping membrane. PRINCiPAL GENERA. Stephanosphmra. Volvox. Gonium. volvo@ is a, pale green globule, one-fiftieth of an inch in diameter, co»amon in ponds, in constant rolling motion. It consists of a membranous sac, studded with green points, and clothed with innumer- able cilia. The green points consist of layers of zoospore-like bodies coating the inside of the sac, with two cilia,, which project through holes in the sac, and. are further provided with delicate filaments, that e.~tend. froi» their sides a»d meet similar filansents froi» the adjoini»g bodies. The zoospores are pyri- Very obscure plants, abounding' in damp places, and in various situations; sonic form woolly patches, or gelatinous strata of a green, olive, brown or aeruginous colour.; some eniit a strong odour; some are almost invariably found on dripping rocks. Vib~ios are n>inute colourless active jointed bodies, that abound in decomposing infusions, and, like the still simpler Eacte~icv, which are mere inflexible rods of excessive minuteness, are probably rudimentary states of other A/gee. 
XIV. ALG2E. 98] form, have a reddish eye-spot and transparent contractile vacuole. Their mode of reproduction is noC satisfactorily ascertained, but young Volvoxes occupy the centre of the sphere. Rephanoap)hera has eight biciliated green cells, placed at equal distances along the equator of a spherical cell. Gonium pre- sents a Bat frond of about sixteen cells. These organisms present two forms of celle, an active and a motionless. The active cells have each a pair of vibratile cilia projecting through their hyaline envelope. The roots of Algid@ are sometimes absent, sometimes reduced to fulcra or claspers fixe to solid bodies, as stones, shells, wood, &c.; sometimes filamentous and descending into the sand (Caulerpa, Pen&'illus, &c.); sometimes discoid and attached to other A/g islike suckers (Lejolisia, Levei7lea, &c.). The stems of Phceosporece are usually cylindric, formed of elongated cells, with thick mallsp united by means of aflrm intercellular substance; the stems are simple or branched, of various lengths, sometimes erect, and siiuulating a small tree of 10 to 13 feet in height (LessoCha), sometimes swollen and bulbous at the base (blah genic), 'always deprived of stomata T.he stems (stipes) of several Algis periodically lose their fronds, which are annually renewed (Lamincyia Closstoni). They sometimes present distinct zones on a transverse section, due to the relative size of the cells composing them: the axis is formed of large cells, and called pith (struhcni niednllnre); to this succeeds a median zone (strntani intenneoium), covered by an outer (stratum corticnle); this latter is formed of rather dense cells, filled with a colouring matter, which determines the colour of the species. The dimensions of Alger are extremely various. Wotococcus measures scarcely the 7gpp of an inch, while Macrocpstis extends to nearly 1,700 feet. The frond of Haligenia bulbosa measures sometimes 13 feet in width. The microscopic plant described by Montagne in 1844 as Ti ichodesmiun~ Ehrenbergii covered the Red Sea farther than the eye could reach, over a surface of more than 200 miles, with its little filament of a brick-red colour; hence the name ' given to the sea which this Alga sometimes colours, but which several navigators have observed at different parts of the Atlantic. AEgcv are usually surrounded by a thicker or thinner layer of mucilage, the origin of which is very obscure, and this whether they belong to the groups of microscopic unicellular Algcs or to Confervoid, >ucacee, Elorileu, 8t;c. There are some, however, which are covered with a calcareous coat, like certain Quadru; as Acetabularia, Keomeris, Cornlh'na, and several other genera of the group Chlorosporeu. Several Phisosporecv (Lnnnnarin, &c.), after having' been washed in fresh water and dried, become covered with a white efilorescence of a sweet taste (mannite). Others again appear to secrete a liquid, acid enough to decompose the hardest limestone; as the singular E'sachs calc~vora, observed by A. Braun on the pebbles of the Lake of Neufchatel, which this little microscopic Alga ( ,— „, of an i-nch) destroys, furrowing them mich mown-like lines, often of great depth. Several species exhale a peculiar smell, especially some time after being taken out of the mater or when moistened after having been dried; as Eolysiyhonia, which smells of chlorine, Desmnrestsa and Riloyhora, which exhale a sharp unwholesome smell. Certain $7orideu, when moistened, smell something like violets. Finally, some Oscillarice have a slight musky scent. The majority of Alga respire in the same may as Phmnogams; they decompose carbonic acid in light, and disengage oxygen even when deprived of green matter, as M. Rosanoff has stated. F/orickcv owe this remarkable property to their red pigment, as De Candolle noticed when submitting Eosyhyra vnlgaris to the action of light. The Saprolegniece, however, behave differently, as we have seen; they absorb the oxygen of the mater in which they live, and respire like animals. Many Aigcv grow exclusively on others; as Lithosiphon, SgrebEonema, 3fyriotrickia, Myrionemcc, E/achista, L+ythrotrichia, Polysemy)honin, &c.; but these plants are not really parasites, they do not appear to draw their sustenance from the Algae on which they grow; the colour which certain botanists hare ' This etymology is not admissible,— En. V. CRYPTococcE2E (including CRYPTococcUE, ULVINL) aud HPH+RCTiLEE) consist of minute colourless globules, Boating in vinegar, aromatic waters, kc., and. are probably mycelia of Mildew Fungi.— ED.] 
082 XIV. A.LGZE. ' 'Huis I may vonturo to assure the reacler is ~~ exception of the Bcfrcjcfss)im notens, which Roats, in an error; h«re«. scf Ar(t eminently littoral At'ga., with the nbnorm31 condition, in the Great Ocean.— Ev. thouolit they could perceive in those Elo)ic/eve which are parasitic on Chio) os))orece is foreign latter, as may easily be ascertained by transverse slices, which show two very distinct rings, the central one green, the outer red, It is, however, certain that some A/gee can only grow on the tissues of other species, and some even only on a particular species; as E/nchista serac/ala on Fri»~nnthahcc, Ectoca~pus brachi«tus on Rhodymenia palmata, Rhieophyltis dentata on Peyssonnelia 8<Juama> ia, Polysiphonia fastigiata on Pocus nodosus, thc.> <izc. Some Confe> va. and 8ap<'oleg»iea'. develop on Fishes, which they finall kill. The shell of some marine Tortoises of Japsn are sometimes <iuite covered with Confe>r<v> giving them a most singular aspect. The marine A/cycle inhabit the most varied localities; some affect the shore, others the open sea. Everyone hss heard of the imn>ense bank of Seaweed (8argassum natons) floating in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, which Christopher Columbus crossed in 1402, in 38' 50, and again in 1403, in 3i', between 40' and 43' W. long. Now, as this enormous bank of 8c)~gassiim still exists, we may conclude that it has not changed its position during 350years. The Polar seas support the laigest A/gee of the groups of Phceosporece, Lamina) ice, or Ewcncece. E~cncs >)es~'ciclosus grows on anything. The nature of the rock on which they grow does not appear to be nf importance to A/gee; the quality of the watdr, more or lessmuddy, more or less tranquil, the exposure to the shock of the waves, tbe level of the beach, 8:c., appear much more necessary conditions for their development. On bottoms of piire mud scarcely any- thing is found but Vcnicheria, 1)i'afo»)ea, and some Oscil/«rice", but on muddy rocks, and shores with Zoste).a, the algological flora is often very rich, and contains a large number of peculiar species. The Alg<v of the open ses, often live at very considerable depths: Vdotea vitifolia has been brought up from a depth of 250 feet, near the Canaries; Pdron and Maugd have dredged up brilliant living Algae from 560 feet; and Bory declares that he fished up 8a) gassum tiirbinahc»~ from a, ddp'.h of nearly 060 feet off the Isle of France.' Anne/giomene ste//ata has been gathered at twenty fathoms in the Gulf of AIdxico; Co»stnnti»i'a, at fifty fathoms in the Polar seas. Iminense masses of Diato)neve are met with in the deepest abysses of ocean. Although, according to divers, light does not appear to penetrate below flf'teen fathoms, nevertheless the above-mentioned Udotea vit>folia was of a >ich green colour, comparable, according to IIumboldt, with that of the lda~ds of the Vine and of Grass. The te>npera- ture suitable to the growth of A/gee also presents remarkable differences. While Pro<ococc)is»ii:a/is lives on snow, and. the largest Laminar''ce inhabit the polar regions, we meet v ith Algae alamo in thermal springs: such as the Oscilln)gaea, which in Tuscany inhabit boracic pools; and An@ha)'ncc t1ier»)a/~'s, which grows in mineral wn,ters of a temperature above 104' 1''ahr. As to the geographical distribution of A/gee, Phcao~poreu or Fvcncea. prefer the cold regions of both hdmispheres; neverthf less h'argrassn») abounds in tropical and subtropical regions. Ehoclo~yorece or Ploriclc<e principally inhabit temperate zones; Chlorospore<e or Conf' va. abound everywhere. The genera and species of Algren are infinitely less numerous than those of other Cryptogamic families, but the nuniber of individuals is mucli more considerable. The sounding lead brings them up in masses from all d.epths, and Diatomece are at the present time aiding in the formatio n of siliceous deposits similar to the fossil deposits which yield rotten-stone. Fresh-mater Alga are much more abundant than marine; Confe) vcr sometimes multiply enormously in winter in submerged meadows, and form a eort of felt, which, on the retreat of the waters, remains dry, whitens, and is known by the name of nnt«rol pat>er or rooter flnnneL The marine A/ger which are medicinal agents owe their property as vermifuges to iodine, a, powerful medicine, and to a very sweet volatile oil; as the Corsican Nose (Gigarti<>a Helmi»thoch<>rton) and the common Coralline (Corallina <Q~ci«alis) From the .ashes of WVrack> iodine and soda are obtained. The ashes of many species were employed as antiscrofulous and antiscorbutic before hourtois and oay- Lussac discovered and separated the simple substance iodine, now so much used in medicine. U/ua Lactrca was formerly considered a resolvent and vulnerary; Conferva rivuta>is, when distended with water, is used as i, topic for burns. Several species contain a mucilage, which, when not altered by iodine, renders them edible; as in the Csrrsgeen Moss (Chondruspol<fmorphus)> which supports the poor natives of the sea-shores of northern seas; and as in Ataria esculenta, Rlcodymenia pobnata [Dulse]> Ulva 
XIV. ALGAE. Luctwcu joreen Laver], Zo>yhyra yarptaeu, ~alymenia edzrlis, &c. The inhabitants of South Ch'h useas food the large mucilaginous &ends of Urui7lsa util''s . Porppyra vufguris, cooked ~th lemon-juice, forms a sort of condiment [called Laver, much used by persons of a scrofulous habit]; the Chinese make cakes of Porphyry'a, which they dry, and then soaky to obtain a nutritious jelly. They also prepare fro~ Gracilaria h'c)~eno~'de8, or Ceylon Moss, an alimentary substance analogous to isinglass. The nests of the Salangane Swallow, a species belonging to the Sonda Islands, the Moluccas, &c., and of which the Chinese make great use [as bird' s-nest soup], were long supposed%o be made of certain marine A/yes of the group of Flor'deca (Geh d&'cm, Grac'lariu, Sp1'cnococcus, &c.); but M. Trdcul has clearly shown that these nests are of aeirnal origin, and that the Salaegane constructs them by means of a mucus which Rows abundantly from its beak at the pairing season, and which it vzvvnges ie thin concentric layers. Besides the iodine and soda yielded by marine Alga, the farmers on the coast sometimes use fhem as cattle-food, besides which ther are a valuable manure, enriching the soil with an abundance of organic matter. They are collected at the end of winter, when their fertilization is over, aed the annual shoots have ceased growing by the sprouting of the cellular tissue of the stipe or frond. The Phuo8yo~eu are particularly used for improving the soil, with Zoatera, which abounds in estuaries. The peasants of Brittany carry thousands of cartloads of Accus and Laniinaria to places situated kom twelve to fifteen miles from the shore. The stipes of several Laminarieu become horny when dry, and the peasants of the North of Scotland make knife handles of them, as the inhabitants of the Magellanic lands [and sealers and whslers] do with the stipes of Lesson'a. [After undergoing a process, these stipes are manufactured in England into whip aed knife handles, and especially into bougies, which swell when moistened, and thus distend openings.— En.] The structure, and especially. the mode of reproduction of Cryptogams without archegonia, are as yet so imperfectly known, that it is often doubtful in what class to place certain of them, and to decide whether they belong to A/gu, Xungi, or Lk bees. It is this imperfect state of Cryptogamic science to which A. L. de Jussieu alluded in his ' Genera,' wheep speaking of Sbngi, he says: 'Incerta adhucdum Fungorum generatio, licet ab auctoribus descripta. Amongst the causes which have contributed to obscure this branch of Botany, ee must especially allude to the prevalence of the habit indulged in by many authors of creatieg a special nomenclature without regard to that of their predecessors; the slightest structural modificatio is no sooner recognized than a new term is invented for it, so that the same organ has received several names; and, to add to the complication, the same name has been on several occasions applied to difFerent organs. This redundant glossology, ehich even Linnmus termed a calamity(' Verbositasprmsente seculo calamitas scientim') has always proved an obstacle to the proyessof science. Even amongst Phmnogams, it is enough to quote the classificatio of fruits proposed at the commencement of this century by eminent eaturvlists, and which is now forgotten. Botany hvs long needed a reform and a simpliflcvtion of Cryptogamic glossology, aed all sensible people recognize its necessity. Ldveille has already taken the work in hand in his excellent article, entitled, 'Considera- tions Mycologiques, &c.'; let us hope that some botanical philosopher will relieve Cryptogamy of a nomenclature which encumbers it, and which renders it so difEcult to beginners. The most remarkable example of this abuse of a term (by applying it to dilFerent organs) is shown in the cord 8pore, used in Cryptogams as an equivalent for the 8eed of Phmeogams. In J'en~8, Eguiae- tacee, Marailiacen, &c., this pretended seed can only be compared arith a bulbil, or rather with a Rower- bud, which contains the germs of the reproductive organs, but which will only develop and jfoa'er after being separated from the mother-plant. This separation of the reproductive organs, by detachment from the mother-plant before fertilization, ofFers some analogy with the extra-uterine fecundation of Fishes and Batrachians. Cha~'u, in their mode of fecundation and the very complicated stracture of their antheridia, approach Phmnogams; the antherozoid penetrates into the sporangium by the orific of a coroniform organ that fulflls the part of a stigma, vnd it fecundates a simple amylaceous spore, which really germinates without forming a prothallus, as do the seeds of many Monocotyledons; but this analogy is not carried out in the vegetative organs, theextreme simplicity of whichresembles that of Cm'flu. These latter are repro- duced, without having been fecundated, merely by the concentration of the green matter into spores, which, in spite of their powers of motion, may also be regarded as bulb>». 
In those F«cncecv which, like Chnrn, are n~nnoecious or nicecioIIs, the antherozoids act directly on a m~7.eel spore, after it leaves the sporangium, aIIn which is thus analogous to the germinal vesicle of the superior animals. In Flo~icleca, which are monoecious or nioecious, the antherozoins, which have no power of motion, empty their contents on a, tabular organ (trio1iogryne), and this matter assists in the formation of several spores in a. sort of capsule (eysrooorP), which may be compared with an archegouium. Finally, in certain Fn»t7i the spores are fecundated by the action of a peculiar fluid, proceeding from simple cells, which rest on the female organ, but which have no antherozoids. This ilnperfect sexuality, joined to the sinful)licity of their structure, the absence of green matter, and the phenomena of their. respiration, would aIIthorize us in considering them as terminatino the vegetable series, if the presence of vessels containl»g peculiar juices, ann their very varied proximate principles, did not indicate an organization higher than that of Atypic, with which, nevertheless, tjjey are connected through 8aprolegnk cv; these being true Vai<che~~'ce with no green matter, which have been considered by eminent botanists now as Xu»y<,. »w as A/gee. This diversity in the structure ann functions of the reproductive organs of Cryptogams, which we have explainen as accurately as we could, clearly separates them from Phmnogams, in which the action of the pollen ann the development of the embryo are. in spite of the polymorphism of the flowel', -'o strikingly uni form. WVhen, in studying those A.cotyledonous families of apparently a higher orner, which the bril»a»t discoveries of some modern observers tenn from time to tilde to separate from Cryptogams, we beal' in mind the physiological role of the antherozoids and zoospores, which seem borrowed from animals, we cannc t but recognize here the mysterious link between the two IkiIIgdoms, which are drawn still closer together by the intimate connection that exists between the Spurious Algae (Diatomere, Volvooinere, PrilmePere) and animals of the simplest organization. Hence the ingenious comparison of the Animal and Vegetable kingdoms to two trees of which the tops are far apart, while their roots interlace; or to two cones, the tops of which are occupied by the most perfect beings, while the juxtaposed bases are repre- senten by a comminglino of inferior organisms. Linnmus entertained the same view, ann thus gave expression to it in his ' I'hilosophia Hotanica: — N;>ture connects animals ann plants by their most imper- fect species; ' biatura sociat plantas et anillialia; hoc faciendo non connectit perfectissimas plantas curn animalibus nlaxinle ilnperfectis, sed imperfecta animalia et imperfectas plantas consociat. Natur� regIIa collj un "untur ln Illlnllllls. 
APPENDIX. ON THE CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS HY THE NATURAL METHOD; WITH AN ANALYSIS OF THEIR CLASSES, COHORTS, AND ORDERS, AS ARRANGED IN THIS WORK. 8 Y THE EDITOR. 
CLASSIPICATION OP PLANTS distinctiu, eaque meo jure omnium p1ima et longe opti1nn.' p. 9. ' In t]>e first, edition of the 'Methodus' (1682) Ray enunciated his views in the following terms". ' Ex hac seminude divisione sumi potest generalis plantaru~ The originator of the Natural System of Plants, as at present understood was tpe EHglish naturalist, John Ray, who, in his ' Method.us Plantarum emendata et aucta,' ~ pub- lished. in 1708, established the great primary divisions of Flowering and. Flowerless Plants, and divided. the former into Monocotyled.ons and. Dicotyledons, and this on a scientifi basis. In the same work Ray further classified all plants known to him, whether from specimens or books (about 18,000), under genera, which, though imperfectly defined and limited, are for the most part natural groups, and answer in many cases (as Ornriferce, Umbelliferm, Con~fera, kc.) to the Natural Orders of Zussieu's method. Ray thus showed that he had a very clear and correct appreciation of the subordination of a]l other characters to those of the seed., in respect of the primary groups of the Vegetable Kingdom; but he very imper- fectly appreciated the subordination of the characters afFord.ed by the Boral whorls, in the classification pf his genera, and. hence failed. to complete even a rudimentary Natural System. Antoine de Jussieu, wlien alluding to the crude efForts of Tournefort's predecessors (in 1719), thus records his opinion of Ray's philosophical views of classification:— ' Johannes Raius hos inter celeberrimos, ac optime de re Herbaria in Anglia meritus, huJlls incommodi cavendi causa, non a Qoribus tantum fructibusve, sed etiam a folioruns, caulium, radicumque tanquam partium organicarum figura earumque colore, odore, sapore, et totius plan)� facie exteriori sumenda esse genuin8' -methodi principia afBrmabat. — Jg<diciqim cfg j''unrgefortii 31etl<odo, p. xiv.; tnstitationes, ed. iii. (posthuma), v. 1. In 1698 J. P. Tournefort, Professor of Botany at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, t»e friendly rival and. correspondent of Ray, firs define genera as now accepted.. He did. not, however, recognize the great divisions of Ray, and his twenty-four classes are, like so many of his genera, purely artificial combinations (see p. 162). Profiting by the labours of Ray and Tournefort, Linn8:us, in 1785, established. genen, On a scientific basis, with as clear a conception of the subordination of characters for this purpose as Ray had. for the establishment of higher combinations. He, however, like Tournefort, faiIed. to apply his principles to the formation, of groups of a higher value than modern genera, and to appreciate the importance of Ray s primary divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom. As is well known, L<nnmus never regarded his sexual system as pther than artificia. His attempt to form a natural one resulted in his indicating, without 
CLASSIFICATION OF PLA.NTS. characters, 65 fami1ies of' very unequal value. At the commencement of his Ij'ragmerta i>~Iethodi Nsturalis ' (1738) he says: 'Diu et ego circa methodum naturalem inveniendam laboravi, bene multa gus: aclderem obtinui, perficere non potui, continuaturus dum vixero; interea qua', novi proponam.' It was left Co the sagacity of Bernarcl. de Jussieu, when arranging the plants in the gardens of the Trianon (in 1758), to seize upon the characters whereby the genera of Linna;us should be methodized naturally under the primary divisions of Ray, and to the genius of his nephew Antoine-Laurent de Jussieu so to characterize these subdivisions as that, with but slight moclifications, his ' Genera Plartarum secunclum Ordines Naturales disposita,' has, ever since its publication in 1774, retained. its position as the basis of a complete scienti6c classificatior of plants, and. secured for its author Che well-earned. reputation of the expositor of Che Natural System. A.-L. de Jussieu's system comprised 15 classes, 100 Natural Orders, and about 1,740 genera. His classes are to some extent arti6cial, and being founcled upon modifications of the Roral whorls alone, have been undervalued by many botanists; these modifications, though inconstant in each class, are excellent guides to afHnity; and (with the solitary exception to be noticed immediately) no better means than these afFord of subdividing either. Monocotyledons or Dicotyledons into primary groups, has hitherto been recognized. In 1768 Michel Adansor, who hacl studied. in his youth under Bernard cue Jussieu, published his Families des Planter, a work of great originality and research, and. which is not only remarkable on this account, but as being the first complete system of Natural Orders that ever appeared. in print. These, however, though founded on natural characters, being essentially artificial in construction, have had little inHuence in developing Che Natural System. In 1827 Robert Brown published mis discovery of the clirect action of the pollen-Cubo on the nucleus of the ovule in two Dicotyledonous orders, Coniferce and Cycudem, thus a6'ordirg a sure basis for a subdivision of the class Dicotyleclons into Cwo primary groups, the Gymnospermous arel Angiospermous. Brown was also the first to propose the com- bining of Jussieu s Orders into groups of a higher value, but suborclinate to his cIasses; and in his various vrorks he so improved both Jussieu's Orders and mis Method, Chat he rani-s second only to that author and to Ray as the expositor of the Natural System of Plants. In 1818 Augustir Pyrarne de Canclolle, then Professor of Botany at Montpellier, pub- lished. the first edition of mis ' Theoric Elementaire, in which he proposed. a modification of Jussieu s classes, and of his sequence of the Orders, which is in some respects am improve- ment, and. in a few' the reverse; as where he breaks up the Acotyledons, and. places the vascular Orclers of these amongst Phmnogams, calling them Cryptogamous Phs:nogams. great improvement was his combining Che Diclinous a»d Apetalous Classes of Jussieu. The first edition of the ' Theoric ' contains 145 Orders; the second, which appeared in ].8].9, contains 161; and. the last, edited by his son, A. de Candolle, in 1844, azd which represents his latest views, contains 218 Orders: in it Che vascular Cryptogams are removed from the Phs:nogams, but the Gymnospermous division of Dicotyled.ons is not recognize<i. The sequence of Orders given in this work is for the most part that proposed by De Candolle, aIId is Chat followed in the universities ancl schools of England and its depend encies, in America, and throughout a great part of the continent of Europe. The arrange- ment of De Candolle, given at p. 165 of this work, is that of the first edition of the Th(orje Elementaire.' The following is his matured pIan, as given by mis son:— 
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. DIVISION I. VLSCULAE (or PH2ENOGLMIC) PLANTS. CL~SS I. EXOGENS (or DICOTYLEDONS). Sub-class 1. ThalamiBoral. 2. Calyci6oral. 3. CorolliBoral. 4. Monochlaru.ydal. CLXSS II. ENDOGENS (or MONOCOTYLEDONS). DIVIsION II. CELLIILxa PLANTS (or CRYPTOGLMS). Sub-class 1. cKthiogams (or Vascular Cryptogams). 2. Amphigams (or Cellular Cryptogams). 989 In 1830, Dr. Lindley, Professor of Botany at University College, London, published his ' Introd.uction to the Natural Orr.ers of Plants,' a very original and valuable work, and. the first that discussed fully the characters, amenities, geographical distribution, medical and economic properties of the Natural Orders. It follows what the author designates as a slight modification of De Candolle's pb.n, but which is in truth a great improvement of it. The Orders are there arranged as follows:— CLASS I. VASCULAR or FLOWERING PLANTS. SUB-CLA S S I. EXOGENS or DICOTYLEDONS. Tribe I. kngiospermous. $ 1. Polypetalous (inclusive of IncompletIe). $ 2. Monopetalous. Tribe II. Gymnospermous. SUB-cLAss II. ENDQGENs or MoNocoTYLEDoNS. Tribe I. Petaloidea:. II. Glumacem. CLASS II. CELLULAR or FLOWERLESS PLANTS. Tribe I. Filicoideu. II. Muscoides:. IIT. Aphylleo:. In 1883 Lindley published. his ' ¹xus Plantarum,' which is remarkable as being g~ attempt to carry out Brown's suggestion of throwing the Natural Orders into groups, which the author designated. ' Nixus.' The result was an arrangement of the Orders into Cohorts and. minor groups, so badly constructed anr. artificially limited, that it ls not needful to reprod.uce them here, even in outline. It was subsequently somewhat modifie in the second. edition of the author's ' Natural System.' Nor is it necessary to dwell upon Lindley's further efForts to group systematically, and p1ace naturally, the Orders of Plants, wTich he attempted. te do in the article on Exogens in the ' Penny CyclopIedia ' (1838), and again in 1889 in the ' Botanical Register,' aud lastly, ia 1845, in his Vegetable Kingdom. This latter work is a copiously illustrated. edition of the original ' Introduction to the Natural System,' enlarged. and. improved. in eveg particular, except that of the classificatio adopted., which, as it has not been followed, need. not here te discussed. It is sufhcient to state that undue weight is given 
990 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. in it to the absence or presence of albumen, and. Co uni- or bi-sexuality, and too little Co the 6oral envelopes, fruit, kc. In 1835 Elias Fries, Professor of Botany at Upsala, in his 'Corpus Flolarum Pro- vincialium Suacica, proposed a subdivision of De Candolle s four divisions (Thalamifioral, >c.), upon what approaches to a ternary plan; each subdivision being characterized by Qoral characters, and being again divided. into others characterized by the ovary being syncaI pous with axile placentation, apocarpous, or syncarpous with central placentation. Monocotyledons and Cryptogams are each subdivided into four principal branches. This system has been adopted. to some extent in. Scandinavia. Professor Stephan Endlicher, of Vienna, commenced. in 1886 his ' Genera Plantarum secundum Qrdines Naturales disposita,' a truly great work, brought to .a conclusion (ex- clusive of three supplements) in 1850. His arraugement differs from that of both Jussieu and. De Candolle, is less simple, and. is burdened with a cumbrous nomenclature. The work is in universal use, and. its arrangement much followed in Germany and elsewhere, both because of its intrinsic merits, and. of its coInprehensiveness, it being Che only good and complete account of the genera of plants published since that of A. L. de Jussieu (in 1774). Endlicher divides plants primarily into two Regions, viz. Thalloyhyta (Alga, Fungi, kc.), having no definite ax.'s f growth, or opposition of root and stem; and Oornxo photo, which have such an axis. Ihe following are Che outlines of the system:— REGION I. THALLOPHYTE. SEGTIQN I. PHOTopHYTk (2 classes, Alga, and &el~ense). II. HrsrL'aopHx Tx (class Eungi) REGIQN II. CQRMQPHYTA,. SEGTION III. AGRQBRYA. Cohort l. Anophyta (2 classes, Ifeyatico, and Mmsci). 2. Protopbyta (5 classes, Eilices, Equisetaceo., Ogcadeo',, kc.). 8. Hysterophyta (8 classes, Balanoylsovece, Cytinece, kc.). SEcrioN IV. AMrHIaavx (all Monocotyledons, 11 classes). V. ACRAMPHIBRYX. Cohort 1. Gymnospermes: (1 class, Coniferce) 2. Apetala (6 classes). 8. Gamopetala (10 classes = 3lonoyetalm of Jussieu). 4. Dialypetala (22 classes = Potyyetalce of Jussieu). Endlicher conceived Chat a series is thus obtained, ascending from the simplest tp the most specialized forms, regarding the Iegum&~osca as the latter. The chief errors in it are the placing Cycudece amongst dicotyledons, far apart from the other Gymno- spermous Orders; and Bulunoylsoreu and. Oytineu together, and. both amongst the Cryp togams. In 1843 Adolphe Brongniart, Professor of Botany at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, pub- lished his ' Enumeration des Genres des Plantes cultivees au Museum d.'Histoire Naturelle de Paris, suivant 1'ordre etabli dans l'Ecole de Botanique.' The principal feature of this system, which is given in detail at p. 165, which in other respects closely follows Endlicher s, is the intercalation of Che Incomplete and Diclinous Orders of Jussieu vrith the Polyyetulg: (as proposed by Lindley), whereby the series of the latter is much deranged. C. F. Meisner (now written Meissner), Professor of Botany at Basle, published in 1843 an. excellent synoptical d.isposition of the Orders in his 'PlantaruIn Vascularum 
CLASSIFICATION OP PLANTS 991 Genera secundum Ordines Naturales digesta, eorumque differentia et agnitates t >u]is diagnosticis exposits:, of which the following is a sketch:— VA.sCU tiA.RES. I. Dr(,"orYr EDoNS. Diplochlamydal. ~ Dialypetalous or Polypetalous. 1. Thalami8oral (18 classes and 75 orders). 2. Calyci8oral (7 classes and 86 orders). ~" Monopetalous. a. Fruit inferior (8 classes and 18 orders). P. Fruit superior (8 classes and 49 orders). Monochlamydal (7 classes ard 64 orders). II. MQNOCQTTLEDQNs (9 classes and 88 orders). B. C ELLULA.RE s. III. Econ'LEooNs (not described). This is mach the same as the Candollean arrangement; the principal defects are: the not recognizing the Gymnospermous division except as a division of Monochlamyds; and the retention of Lindley's faulty class of Rhizanths, which he further places in Mono- cotyled.ons. Ad.rien de Jussieu, Professor of Plant Culture at the Jardin des Plantes, son of Antoine- Laurent, published. in 1844 a modificatio of his father s arrangement, which is much used in France, and. is further modified at p. 167 of this work. It regards the Gymnosperms as a primary division of Dicotyledons, retains Rhjzanths, classing them under Angiospermous Dicotyledons, and brings the Diclines into juxtaposition with the Apetalm. Various other methods and systems have been proposed, most of which have never been adopted by any one, and but few even by their proposers. None are of sufEcient importance to merit d.iscussion here, though many good. suggestions may be obtained from their study. A. list of them will be found in Lindley's ' Vegetable Kingdom,' nd. edit., published. in 1847. A. review of the foregoing schemes establishes the following propositions: — The primary division of Vegetables is into Ph8'-nogams and Cryptogams; — that of Phanogams js into Dicotyledons and- Monocotyledons; — that of Dicotyledons is into Angiosperms and Gymnosperms; — that of Cryptogams is into Acrogens (for the most part vascular) and Thal- logens (or purely cellular); also that the perianth must be resorted to for the purpose of further grouping the Angiospermoas Dicotyledons and. the Monocotyledons. Beyond this, except in the case of Cryp<ogams, it is dj�cult to establish any subdivisions higher than that of Orders; and. of the Pha:nogamous Orders themselves, it is astonishing how few are absolutely limited.. Of the 278 described. in this work, excluding those containing only one or two genera, a large proportion either are connected. with one or more others by a series of intermediate genem, or contain genera which present so many of the characters of other Ord.ers, that it is altogether uncertain in which of them they should. be placed.: such do not oblige us to unite the Ord.ers between which they oscillate, but they render vague the definition of that in which they are placed. With Cryptogams the case is very diaerent; <he principal Orders and higher groaps of the Vascular division are comparatively well- limited, and. it is only the Cellular whose ordinal limits are undeflned. And. not only are the Orders of Cryptogams far better limited, but many of them are far more comprehen- 
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. sive, as J'uugi and Att7m, each of which is divisible into tribes more distinct on Che whole (whether strictly limited or not) than are most allied Orders of Pha:uogams from one another. In other words, the Orders of Cryptogams and Pha:nogams have very difFerent absolute and relative values. MQNQGOTYLEDDNs.— In the classification of these, the three following structural characters have been regarded as of primary importance. 1. The relations of the floral envelopes to one another and to the ovary, by Zussieu (followed by Pries), who divided them into epigynous, hypogynous and perigynous, in conformity with his division of Dicotyledons (see p. 164). 2. The presence or absence of Roral envelopes, and their nature; whence originated the Petaloid and Glumaceous divisions of Lindley (subsequently modified in his 'Nixus '). 8. The presence or absence and nature of the albumen, as proposed by. Brongniart. An important subsidiary character, derived from Che position of' the embryo, whether enclosed in. or external to the albumen, is also of great importance. In Che classification I have proposed, the greatest importance is given Co tussieu s character of the adhesion or not of the perianth to the ovary; this appearing to afFord the means of subdividing the Monocotyledons into two series better Chan does any other single character, or combination of characters. The exceptions are few, and the typical Orders with inferior perianth are, on the whole, more closely allied to one another than to any in the series with an inferior perianth; but the charact r of perigynisin and hypogynism does not answer for primary divisions. This disposition of the Monocotyledons appears Co follow a simple series, descending from the Orders most complex in structure (Oi chidece, kc.) to those most sir@pie (G~ a»~ inece); the principal exceptions are the Incomplete-Rowered Orders, Aponogetce and Nniuclece, which are obvicusly reduced cilis~nacece, and Le~uuucece and Typhacece, which are obviously closely allied to A.roi(tece. ANQIosPERMOUs DrcoIYLEDONs.— A practicable linear classificatio of the Orders of this division, which shall also be natural, has not hitherto been proposed, nor is it likely that it is attainable. In the first place, it is not so obvious in what a high type of structure consists; and in the next place, so many of Che Orders contain both high and lovr types, and in such various proportions, that it is impossible to establish a table of prece- dence for Chem. De Candolle suggested that plants whose flowers had the greatest number of distinct and separate organs should head the series, namely, those with hermaphrodite polypetalous Bowers, having apocarpous ovaries; and that unisexual plants with incomplete p ria»ths or none should terminate it. Succeeding authorities have considered departure from the primitive condition of the tloral whorls (regarded as foliar organs) as evidence of high type, and consequently that plants ~vith consolidated floral organs should head the series; placing Monopetalm before Polypetala:, and Monopetala: with the calyx-tube aud ovary consolidated (epigynous Mono- petala:) before those in which the ovary is free. It hss further been held that a fiower in which many such consolidated organs are subsidiary to the perfecting of one seed is of a higher type than one in which as Ir.any organs are subsidiary to the perfecting of many seeds, and that Coniyosi'tee, by satisfying the first of these conditions more nearly than any other Order, should hence head the series. Whatever the di6erence of opinion as to the value of cohesion of the petals, that is, of xnonopetalism in contradistinction to polypetalism, as evidence of high or low typ of structure, there is none as Co its ralue as an index of aKnity; the Monopetalous Orders being indisputably more nearly related on the whole to one another than they are to the ,,Polypetalous. It is very difFerent with the Orders of tussieu s and De Candolle's thiid 
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 998 in plants the transmission of the sperm-.ell or antherozoid to the pistil or germ-cell is directly brought about by external agencies, and not by the spontaneous action of the individual of either sex, ' Separation of the sexes, which in the Animal King- dom is universal amongst the higher groups, is in the Vegetable Kingdom no indication of a high or low development; and is a fallacious guide to affinity. This is, no doubt, connected with the fact, that great group of An~ospermous Dicotyled.ons, the Incomplete-Qovrered or Diclinous. These consist in great part of Ord.ers which are manifestly verynear allies of Polypetalous Ord.ers, and. in part of Ord.ers or groups of Orders that have no recognized. close afBnity with any in either Mouopetalm or Polypetalm; and. the fact of the presence or absence of Boral envelopes being no positive proof of afBnity, has led. to the abandonment of the Incomplete- Qgwered division by Brongniart and. other systematists, and. the dispersion of its members amongst the Polypetalm and Monopetalm, guided. by afBnity, when that is known, and. by analogy in other cases. To me it appears that, u~der a classificatory point of view, the ad.option of an Incomplete division cannot be avoid.ed.: firstly, because it contains so many natural and. well-established cohorts that have no recognized. amenity with any amongst either Polypetala or Monopetalm; and. secondly, because it contains so many which, though closely a}lied 4o others amongst Polypetalm, could. not be intercalated. amongst these with- out disturbing their sequence, thus sundering Orders that should. stand. in contiguity. The subd.ivision of the Polypetalous Dicotyled.ons by Jussieu and. De Cand.olle into Hypogynous, Perigynous, and. Epigynous, has been by many authors objected. to as arti- ficial; but I think it cannot be doubted. that the characters ind.icated by these terms are guides to afBnity, and that, exceptions notwithstanding, there is a recognizable, though often distorted., sequence of Orders from hypogynous Zunccncmlacece to perigynous legu- minous, and. from these again to ep>gynous Aruliucem, which indisputably establish a direct passage to the epigynous Monopetale:. The great obstacle to the recognition of the ThalamiBoral and Calycifloral series, lies in the fact that (putting aside the many cases of hypogynous Orders containing perigynous genera) there are many Orders of which it is difEcult to say to which they belong. Thus Brongniart regards as hypogynous Anucurdiece, Connurucem, Surseracea., and. Celustrinecs, all of which are regard.ed. as perigynous by De Candolle; and as perigynous C'uryoplsyllece, E4tinem, and. Olacinem, which De Candolle and. Lindley regard. as hypogynous. To red.uce this difBculty, Mr. Bentham and. I, ob- serving Chat a highly d.eveloped. staminiferous d.isk prevailed. in the Orders that intervened between the manifestly perigynous aud hypogynous Ord.ers, collected. them into a division of Polypetale:, called. Series Disci6ora. In doing this, we did. not look on the d.isk as a proof of afBnity, but as a guide to that amount of afBnity which certainly exists between the Ord.ers includel under that Series. It remains to say a few word.s on the sequence of Dicotyled.onous Orders here adopted.. That a linear, and. at the same time natural sequence is unattainable, is conceded. by all philosophical systematists. It is further, I think, established. that the Monopetalm exhibit the greatest d.eparture from the imaginary primitive type of the Dicotyledonous Bower, and that they should, in preference to Polypetale:, head. a system founded on this consideration.' But if Monopetalm be chosen to head. the Dicotyledons, Comyosita: should. lead. ofF, followed by Valeriame<z, Eubiacets, and Cayrifoh ace<a, O'rders that, establish the passage to epigynous Polypetalm: under which arrangement, Cuy~ifoliaccg., kc„ instead of leading to Omnem and. the other Polypetale:, would be followed by the Campanal Cohort, a group more closely allied to Composite than are Bnbiucem, kc. This suggests the exped.iency of following De Candolle in placing the epigynous Monopetalm in the mid.die of the Dicotyledons, beginning with Taleriamem, Bubiace<p, and Caprifoliacem, which lead to the 
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 994 epigynous Polypetalm, and. ending with Goocteniece, Cumpunul«ceca, and. Vacciniece, which lead to the hypogynous Monopetalm. Continuing the Monopetalous Series, its successive Cohorts seem to follow a fairly natural seque»ce, terminating abruptly with lab>'cthe, and. followed by the Incomplete, with Nyctoginece, whose perianth is petaloid and gamophyllous, at their head. The Incomplete Series again exhibits a succession of less and less specialized Roral organs, finally approach- ing in simplicity to those of Gymnosperms, which undoubtedly close the Dicoty.edonous Class. Commencing again with Composite, and. proceeding in the other direction, through the epigynous Polypetalm, to the perigynous and hypogynous Orders, the succession of Cohorts terminating with the lanai is not unnatural. On these grounds I am disposed to approve of the sequence adopted by De Candolle, which places Monopetalu in the centre of the series, Ranked. on either hand by Polypetalm and Incomplete, which two latter, as remarked above, have many cross afBnities, but have few afBnities of consequence with Monopetalm. The Cohorts may thus be fancifully likened to the parti-coloured beads of a necklace, joined by a clasp, the beads touching at similarly coloured points of their surfaces. The position of each bead. in the necklace is determined by the predominance of colours common to itself and those nearest to it; whilst the number and proportion of the other colours which each bead presents, indicates its claims to be placed elsewhere in the necklace; in other words, such colours re- present the cross afBnities which the Cohorts display with others remote from the position they occupy. In conclusion, the student must remember that the above sketches of systems and. their foundations are of a very superficial description, and. that rapidly accumulating dis- coveries in the development of organs and of species, in dichogamy, in Fossil Botany, and. in the distribution of Plants in time and area, will no doubt one day throw a new light on the whole subject, and. teach us why it is that such and such modi6cations of form and of structure are more or less faithful guides to afBnity. It is one thing to perceive afBnities, the power to do which is intuitive and possessed. in very difFerent degrees by di6'erent persons, the child often detecting a consanguinity where the sage fails to see it when pointed. out to him; it is another thing to seize the clues to such afBnities, and, like tussieu, to generalize them, and. develop them into principles of classification; and it is a third and widely difI'@rent thing to prove that such afBnities are genetic and. real, not chance- produced. or imitative: — this is one of the deepest problems of nature, the solution of which is to be arrived. at through the patient labours of the anatomist and experimenter, which alone can reveal the philosophy of classification. 
SYNOPSIS OP TH@ CLASSES, SUB-CLASSES, COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) THE following synopsis of the Orders is intend.ed Co facilitate reference to the detailed descriptions contained. in Che body of this work, and to afFord the student the means of studying the subord.ination of characters for systematic purposes. The principal exceptions are given to the d.iagnosis of the highergroups; but the beginner must not expect to be able to refer a Plant to its Order with much facility or any certainty, till he has laboriously acquired. a general insight into the principles and. practice of classificatio. S UB-EINGD03E I.. PHcKNOGAMOVS, COTYLEDONOVS, oR FLOWERING PLANTS. Plants furnished with 6owers, normally composed. of whorls of foliar organs, enclosing stamens or ovules or both. Fertilization efFected. by the action of pollen-cells on the nucleus of an ovule. Propagated. by seed.s. CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONS. Stem, when perennial, furnished. with a pith, surround.ed by concentric layers of wood, and that by a separable bark. Leaves with usually netted. venation. Floral whorls usually in fours or fives, or multiples of those numbers. Embryo- with two (sometimes connate) cotyledons. In germination the radicle lengthens, and forks or branches. Sub-class I. k.ngiospermous. Ovules produced. in a closed. ovary, fertilized. by the pollen-tube traversing a stigniatic tissue to reach the cavity of Che ovary, and hence the embyro-sac of the ovule. DIVISION I. POLYPETALOUS. Flowers with both a calyx and a corolla, the latter of separate petals (See .also the exceptions to Monopetalous, p. 1005, and bipetalous, p. 1012, Divisions.) ExcePtions.— In the following Orders both apetalous Bowers and flowers with connate petals occur: —- Memuyermee, Ca~yophyllee, Maleacee, Sterclliacee, ~Ljgge~, RNtacee, Simancbee, Burseracee, Olanmee, Cetastrseea, Sasifragea, Crassalaeeee, Myrtaeea, Passijtarea. Apetalous flowers also occur in Rammmculacee, Magmoliacee, Berberidet, 8«<acem>ace+', >a+«'ey'ace+', 3s 2 
SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, 996 Lytlcrnriecs, Onngrnrtece, Snmgctncece, 4onsecs, Dnttscece, y'icoiclecs, 'I'etrngoniece, Corccece, Garryncece. Plants with connate petals also occur in Anonacee, Pittosyoree, Poljzgalee, Port~clctcee, Tnznariscinee, Bruniacece, Xallobeonece, MelnstomEacee, 1'nrneracece, Cuczlrbitaceca, Cactee. Sr:rcrzs I. THALAMIJ'LORAL. Sepals usually d.istinct and separate, free from the ovary. Petals 1 — 2 — Ex -seriate, hypogynous. Stamens hypogynous, rarely inserted. on a short or long torus, or on a disk. Ovary superior. Exceptions.— Connate stpals occur in a few orders. The calyx is adnate to the ovary, or to a fleshy <orus embracing the ovary, in ionia of Itlanuzzculacee, Calycanthacee, and in a fen' Anonncea, Ejvmpheacee, Portulaca', Cnyparz'der, Bixz'net, Pol jsgalee, Camelli acee, Vpchysiacee, Ti li ace+, and Diyteroca)'ye+; peta- loid sepals occur in apetalous BanunculciceEz,, in Berberidere, Tiliacee, and. others; the stamens are manifestly perigynous in a few Dilleniacee, Payeveracee, Cayyaridee, cVoringe~, Besedacee, Violnziee, Caryophyllee, 2'ortzclacee, Molvacee, and. Sterclhocee. Cohort I. Ranales.— Stamens aery rarely definite. Carpels free or immersed in the torus, very rarely connate. Micropyle usually inferior. Embryo minute in a Beshy albumen. ' Seyats usually 5 or feioer. Petals 1 seriate.- PAGE 1. RXNUNGULkcEZE. Sepals deciduous, often coloured and petaloid. Petals often 0. — Herbs with alternate leaves, or shrubs with opposite leaves..... 111 2. DILLENIxcE2E. Sepals persistent, her- baceous. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; leaves alternate...... 189 PAGE Cohort II. Parietales.— Stamens ce or definite. Carpels connate into a j.-celled. ovary with parietal placentas, rarely spuriously 2- or more- celled. by the prolongation of the placentas. (Carpels free in a few Puyaveracece and Poeseclucece; ovary regularly 8- or more- celled in some Sarruceniaceoe, Pupaverucete, Cuppuritlea, and Sigircece ). centas axile.— Scapigerous herbs with radi- cal pitcher-shaped leaves 12. PAFAYER>cE2E. Flowers regular. Embryo minicte, icc tlie Ense nf a geslcy alliicmen ll. SxRRACzNI.<cEw. Flowers regular. Stamens oo, free. Ovary 3-5-celled; pla,- . 212 " " 8epnls or petals 2 — 8-seriate. 8. CALYGANTHEM. Sepals (or petals) and stamens m. Carpels sunk in the receptacular tube. Albumen 0. Cotyledons con> olute. — Shrubs; leaves opposite, exstipulate . 190 4. MAGNOLIAGE2E. Flowers Ici . Sepsis and petals usually m, 1-ao -seriate. Torus or gynophore often long. Albumen abundant; embryo minute.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate 5. ScnisANDREw. Flowers cI' Ici. Petals and stamens oo -seriate.— Climbing shrubs; leaves exstipulate..... 105 8. ANONAGE2E. Flowers Q. Sepsis 8. Petals usually 0, 2-"eriate. Albumen rumi- nate; embryo minute.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, exstipulate.... 196 7. MENISPERME2E. Flowers cI' Ici . Pe- talsusually 6, shorter than the sepals. Sta- mens 0, opposite the petals. Carpels 1 — 3.— Slender twining shrubs; leaves alternate, ex- stipulate; Bowers minute, green... 190 8. BEREERIDEw. Flowers g. Sepsis and petals ea,ch 1-3-seriate. Anthers extrorse, bursting by raised valves. Carpel 1.— Shrubs, rarely herbs, not climbing; leaves simple or pinnate; stipules minute.... 202 9. LARDIzADALEM. Flowers cI' Ici . Se- pals 8 — 6. Petals 6, smaller than the sepals, or 0.— Usually climbing shrubs; leaves com- pound........ 205 10. NYMRII cEINEm. Flowers g. Sepsis 3-5. Petals 3-oo, 1 — m -seriate. Stamens oo, hypogynous or attached to the torus. Carpels free or connate, or plunged in a Beshy obconic torus.— Aquatic herbs; leaves usually Boating; Bowers solitary, on scapes . 201 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) PAGE Stains ao, free. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal.— Herbs, rarely shrubs, with alter- nate leaves and milky juice.... 214 18. FUMARIAcE2K. Flowers irregular. Stamens 6, in two bundles, rarely 4, free. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal.— Herbs, erect or climbing; leaves alternate, usually multifld....... 218 PIGS 17. 3,zszDAcE~. Calyx 4-8-partite. Pe- tals 4> 8, 2, 0, often cut. Stamens 8-40. Fruit various.— Herbs or shrubs; leaves al- ternate....,... 286 Cphprt III. Polygalales.— Sepals and. pefa1s 5 each, rarely 4 or 3. Stamens as znany or twice as many as the petals. Ovary 2- (rarely 1- or more-) celled. Albumen Qeshy, rarely absent.— Herbs or shrubs; leaves exstipulate. (Petals and stamens 1-3 or more in Trochysiacem;) as many, free.— Small shrubs, often Heath- like; leaves alternate, opposite or whorled, exstipulate....... 249 24. VocHYsIAcE2E. Sepals 5, sometimes adnate to the ovary, unequal, posterior spurred or gibbous. Petals 1, 8, or 5, hypogy- nous or perigynous. Stamens several, usu- ally one fertile. — Shrubs or trees; leares usually opposite or whorled, simple; stipules 0 or small....... 251 22. PrTTosPoRE28. Flowers regular. Se- pals and petals 5 each. Stamens 5, free.— Trees or erect or twining shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate... 247 28. PoLYeALEw. Flowers irregular. Se- pals 5. Petals 8-5. Stamens usually 8, monadelphous. — Herbs, shrubs or trees; leaves usually alternate, simple, exstipilate . 94/ 28b. TREMANDRE2E. Flow'ers regular. Se- pals and petals 8, 4, 5 each. Stamens twice Cohort IV. Caryoyhyllales.— Flowers regular. Sepals 2 — 5, rarely 6. petals usually as many. Stamens as many or twice as many, rarely more or fewer. Ovary I celled or imperfectly 2-5-celled; placenta central, free, rarely parietal. Embryo usually p curved, and in a Qoury albumen. (Petals connate in some Portnlacem and Ta~uanscinem ). This Cohort is closely allied to XIV., J'icos'dales, and. XX7II.,' Clsenopodiales. 26. CARYopHYLLEiK. Sepals 8-5, free or connate. Petals 8-5, clawed or not. Sta- mens 8-5 or 0-10. Placenta usually central and free.— Herbs, rarely shrubby; leaves op- posite, simple, stipulate or not 25. FRANKENIAcE2R tepals connate. Pe- tals 4-5, long-clawed. Stamens as many. Placentas 2-4, parietal. Albumen meshy; embryo straight.— Herbs or undershrubs; lgaves small, opposite, simple, exstipulate . 252 ~ e L<'mbryo large, cnroed (except in Moringese); aEbnmen 0. 14. CRUcIFERM. Sepals and petals 4 each. Stamens 6, 4 longer. Capsule usually spu- riously 2-celled, or 2 — multi-locellate.— Herbs, very rarely shrubs; leaves alternate .. 221 16. C>PPARIDE2K. Sepals 4-8. Petals 4-8 or 0. Stamens 4 or tx), often perigynous. Ovary 1-celled, usually stalked. Fruit a cap- sule or berry.— Shrubs, trees or herbs; leaves alternate....... 282 P 16. MoRINGE2K. Sepals and. petals 5. Stamens 8-10, perigynois. Capsule elongate, 8-valved.. — Trees; leaves alternate, com- pound . . . . . . . . 285 embryo large, in~ehy albumen. 18. CIs TINE28. Flowers regular. Sepals 8-5. Stamens many. Orules orthotropous. Embryo curved.— Leaves opposite or alter- nate, usually stipulate..... 288 19. VIQLARIE28. Flowers usually irregu- lar. Sepals 5. Stamens 5; anthers usually curved; connective usually dilated above the cells. Fruit usually a capsule. Embryo straight.— Leaves opposite or alternate, stipu- late........ 240 20. CANELLAOE2K. Flowers regular. Se- pals 4-5. Petals 4-5-0. Stamens 20-80, on the outside of a tube formed by the Blaments. Berry 2 — oo -seeded.— Aromatic trees; leaves exstipulate....... 248 21. BIxINEw. Sepals 2-6. Petals various or 0. Stamens tx), free, inserted on a disci- form torus.— Shrubs or trees; leaves stipu- late or not. (See also 102, Samydacen) . 243 
SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, PAQE PAGE 28. TAMARIscrNE~. Sepals 5, rarely 4. Petals as many, free or connate. Stamens 5-ao, Placentas 3-5, central or parietal.— Shrubs or herbs; leaves minute, alternate, sin1ple, exstipulate . 262 27. PoRTVLXGEW. Sepals usually 2. Pe- tals 4-5, rarely oo. Stamens various. Pla- centa central.— Herbs; leaves alternate or opposite, simple, stipulate or not, . 259 Cohort V. Guttiferales.— Flowers regular. Sepals and. petals each usually 4 — 5, imbricate in bud. Stamens usually ce. Ovary 3 — ce -celled, rarely 2-celled, or of one carpel; placentas on the inner angles of the cells. Cohort VI. Malvales.— Flowers rarely irregular. Sepals 5, rarely 2-4, free or con- nate, valvate or imbricate. Petals as many or 0. Stamens usually ce and. monadelphous. Ovary 8 — oo -celled (rarely of 1 carpel); ovules in the inner angles of the cells.— Shrubs, rarely trees; leaves alternate, usually stipulate, simple or compound. 36. 3lALVAcE2$. Stamens monadelphous; anthers 1-celled. Ovules usually ascending or horizontal. — Leaves alternate; stipules various, rarely obsolete.... ~70 37. STERcULIAcEig. Stamens mon- or poly-adelphous; anthers Q-celled. Ovules ascending or horizontal.— Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves simple or compound, usually alternate and stipulate..... 283 38. TILzgcEw. Stamens free or connate at the base only; anthers 2-celled. Ovules pendulous.— Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; leaves alternate, rarely opposite; stipules various or 0 . . 288 SERiEs II. DI8('IFI ORAL. Sepals distinct or connate, free or adnate to the ovary. Disk usually conspicuous, as a ring or cushion, or spread. over the base of the calyx-tube, or con6uent with the base of' the ovary, or broken up into glands. Stamens usually d.efinite, inserted. upon or at the outer or inner base of the disk. Ovary superior. Exceptions — Disk inconspicuous or flat in Nalyighiacea,; often reduced to minute glands or absent in Irineca, Ozalideca, Geraniacee, Simancbeca, Celastrinee, Coriariea, Olccinee, l/icieea, and a few other Orders. Stamens sometimes perigynous in Chailletiacee, Bhamneu, Aeacardiacee, Celastrinee, StacLhousiece, Bicr~eraceu; indefinite in a few genera of various Orders. Ovary more or less inferior in some olac~'nea', Bhamne~, and Anacay diacea. 29. Er.srrr;sex. Flowers g. Stamens definite. — Herbs or shrubs; leaves small, opposite or fascicled, simple, stipulate .. 264 80. HrpERICINE2E. Flowers g . Stamens usually m.— Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves opposite or whorled, simple, exstipu- late, usually gland-dotted.... 266 81. GnTTIFEan. Flowers rarely g. Se- pals 4-6. Stamens usually lx.— Trees or shrubs; leaves opposite or whorled, usually coriaceous, simple, exstipulate; flowers usu- ally in 3-chotomous cymes or panicles .. 268 82. CsMErrrscEcx. Flowers usually g. Sepals 5. Petals free or connate. Staniens ao.— Trees or shrubs; leaves usually alter-. nate, simple, exstipulate; flowers usually axillary or panicled . 271 88. BIsRconxvrzcn.x. Flowers g . Sepals 2-6. Petals 2-6, free or connate, or forming a circumsciss cap. Stamens usually m.— Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate; flowers usu- ally umbelled or spiked, and furnished with hooded bracts...... 276 84. DIFTEROCARFE z. Flowers g . Calyx usually enlarging greatly in fruit. Stamens oo or definite. — Trees or shrubs; leaves coriaceous, alternate, simple, often stipulate; flowers panicled...... 277 85. CnrizNscEcz. Flowers g. Sepsis 8. Petals o — 0. Stamens 10 — oo, inserted within a toothed cup. — Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, simple; stipules caducous; flowers in dichotomous cymes or panicles . 9(8 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) Cohort VII. Geraniales.— Flowers often irregular. Disk usually annular, Minate to the stamens, or reduced to glands, rarely 0. Ovary of several carpels, syncarpous or subapocarpous; ovules 1-2, rarely oc, ascending or pendulous; raphe usually ventral. PAGE PAGS 39. LINED. Flowers regular. Sepals im- bricate, eglandular. Disk of 5 glands out- side the staminal tube. Ovary 3-5-celled; calls 2-ovuled. Albumen fleshy.— Herbs or shrubs; leaves simple, rarely opposite, usu- ally stipulate...... 203 40. ERYTHRoxYz,Ew. FIowers regular. Sepals imbricate, eglandular. Petals 5, with a basal appendage. Ovary 2 — 3-celled. Drupe 1-seeded; albumen scanty.— Shrubs; leaves simple, entire, alternate, stipulate, folded longitudinally in bud..... 294 41. OxAI IDEATE. F1ow'ers regular. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5. Ovary 5-celled.— Herbs, rarely trees; leaves alternate, com- pound, stipulate...... 206 42. EDJivIRIACEM. Sepals small. Disk usually toothed' or lobed. Stamens 10 — m; connective conical, fleshy. Ovary 5 — 7-celled.; cells 1-ovuled. — Trees; lea,ves alternate, simple, exstipulate..... 208 43. MALPIGHIA.GE28, Flowers regular or irregular. Sepals 5, 2 or all usually 2-glan- dular outside. Stamens often monadelphous, several often antherless. Ovary usually lobed, of 2-3 1-ovuled carpels; styles 3. Seed ex- albuminous.— Trees or shrubs, often climb- ing; leaves usually opposite, simple or lobed, stipulate or not...... 200 44. CoRIARIKR. Flowers regular. Petals 5, small, fleshy. Stamens 10. Ovary 6- lobed, of 5 1-oviiled carpels; styles 5. Fruit apocarpous. Albunien scanty or 0.— Shrubs; leaves oppnsite, simple, exstiplilate .. 301 45. ZYGQPHYLLE.K. Flowers regular or irregular. Sepals 5, or 4, usually free, eglan- dular. Stamens with a scale at the base of the fllaments. Disk usually fleshy. Ovary angled or lobed; cells 2-oo-ovuled.— Herbs or shrubs; leaves usually opposite and com- pound, not gland-dotted, stipulate .. >03 ? 46. BETIDE~. Flowers in the bracts of unisexual spikes or cones.— g free. Calyx campanulate, 2-lipped. Petals 4, clawed. Stamens 4.— g Peiianth 0. Ovaries 8-12, connate and adnate to the base of the bract, 4-celled; cells l-ovuled.— A seaside shrub; leaves opposite, fleshy, eimple, exstipulate. 305, 738 47 OPRANIAcE2R Flowers often irreou ln,r.. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 6, con- torted. Carpels 5, ad.»ate to a central column, forming a 5-celled ovary, produced above into a beak; cells 2-ovuled. Capsule of 5 follicles, rolling back elastically from the axis.— Herbs, rarely shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, siniple or compound, usually stipulate....... 306 48. BAz,sAMISEW. Flowers very irregu- lar. Sepals 3-5, caducous, posterior spuned. Petals 3 — 5, very unequal, imbricate, caducous. Stamens 6; anthers connate, forming a cap to the ovary. Ovary 5-celled. Fruit a cap- sule or indehiscent drupe.— Herbs; leaves opposite alternn,te or m'horled, simple, exsti- pulate...... 308, 309 49. TRDPAOLE2E. FIovrers irregular. Se- pals unequal, posterior spurred. Petals peri- gynous, Stamens 8, hypogynous. Ovary 3-celled; cells 1-ovuled. — Herbs; lenves alternate, simple, exstipulate .. 308, 311 60. LIMNAN THE2B. Flowers regular. Se- pals 3-5, valvate or sub-imbricate. Petals perigynous. Stamens twice as many, sub- perigynous. Ovary 5-lobed; cells 5, 1-ovuled; style gynobasic. Ripe carpels free, indehi- scent.— Herbs; leaves alternate, much cut, exstipulate..... 308, 313 51. RvTACEw. Flowers usually regular. Petals 4-5, hypogynous. Stamens 8-10, free. Disk thick. Ovary 3-6-lobed; cells 2 — 4-m- ovuled; styles lateral or gynobasic. Fruit capsular. Seeds albuniinous.— T.eaves alter- nate, simple or compound, strong-scented, exstipulate....... 315 52. AURAL' TIAc vw. Flowers regulnr. Pe- tals hypogynous, free or connate. Stamens definit or m. Disk large. Ovary not lobed; cells 1-oo -ovuled; style ternii»al. Fruit a berry. Seeds exalbuminous. — Leaves alter- nate, conipound, gland-dotted, exstipulate. 315, 318 53. DIosMzw. Flowers regular or irregu- lar. Petals 4 — 5, free, imbricate or valvnb.. Stamens 4-5 or 8-10. Disk free or perigy- nous. Ovary apocarpous; style ventral or basal. Fruit of cocci. Seeds albuniinous or not.— Shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, 
SYNOPSIS OF THZ CLASSES, 1000 PAGE PAGE . 330 Cohort VIII. Olacales.— Flowers regular, > or unisexual. Calyx small. Disk free, cupular or annular, rarely glandular or 0. Ovary entire, j.-ce -celled; ovules j.— 3 in each cell, pendulous; raphe dorsal, integuments confluent with the nucleus. Albumen usually copious, fleshy; embryo small.— Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate. (This Cohort is closely allied. to XXXVII., Sanfalules ). 3-oo -cel'ed. Disk obsolete. Fruit of 3-oo 1- seeded pyrenes...... 838 02. EMPXTRE~. Sepals 2-8. Petals f ee, imbricate. Filaments persistent. Disk 0. Stigma sessile, with radiating lobes.— Small shrubs with FIeath-like leaves . 340 60. OLACINEM. Petals usua,lly valvate. Ovary I- (rarely imperfectly 2-5-) celled, or with 3 unilateral cells. Fruit l-seeded. See also 115, Co~ net, and 214, Santa- lacecv........ 336 01. ILICINrw. Petals imbricate. OvAry Cohort IX. Celastrales.— Flowers g, regular; corolla hypogyuous or perigyuous. Disk tumid, adnate to the base of the calyx-tube or lining it. Stamens as many as the petals or fewer, rarely twice as many, perigynous or inserted outside the disk or onits edge. Ovary usually entire; ovules j.— 2 in each cell, erect; raphe ventral.— Leaves undivided, except in A~nyeliclem and Stuyhyleocece. trees; leaves simple, usually opposite; sti- pules niinuee or 0..... 343 64. STAPHYLEAcEiK. CAlyx large, imbri- cate. Petals 5, free. Stainens 5, inserted outside the di~k; filanients subulaee.— Shrubs; leaves opposite, conipouiid, stipu- late....... 344, 853 05. STAGKHov&IEw. p" Alyx small. Petals 5, narrow, erect, often coniiate. Stamens 5, perigynous, inserted on the edge of the disk. 03. CELAsTRINEM. Calyx sniall, imbri- cate. Petals 4-5, sub-perigynous, spreading, imbricate. Stamens 4 — 6, inserted at the outer base of the disk; filaments subulate.— Shrubs or trees; lea,ves usually alternate, stipulate....... 342 03b. FIIPI'oc RATIE %. 0 Alyx slli All> iiil- bricaee. Petals 4 — 5. Stamens 8, rarely 2, 4, S, usually inserted on the face of the disk; kila»ients flattened, recurved. — Shrubs or siniple or compound, gland-dotted, exsti- pulate....... 315, 821 54. ZAN THox YLEiK. Flowers regular, often unisexuol. Petals 3-5, inibricate or valvate. Stamens 3-6 or 6-10. Disk free. Ovary apo- or syn-carpous; cells 2-ovuled. Fruit various.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate or opposite, usua/ly coinpound, glAnd-dotted, exstipulate...... 315, 823 55. SIMARVIiz r.. Flowers regular, uni- sexual. Petals 3-5 — 0, hypogynous, imbri- cate or valvate. Stainens 3-5 or 0 — 10-ao. Disk free. Ova,ry of 2 — 5 free or connate, usually 1-ovuled carpels. Fruit various.— Trees or shrubs, usually bitter; leaves simple or compound, not gland-dotted... 320 58. OCHNACEw. Flowers g, regular or sub-regular. Sepals 4 — 5. Petals 4 — 5 or 8 — 10. Stamens definite or m, anther8 with terminal pores. Disk usually large, not glandular. Car- pels 4-5 — ao, 1 — le -ovuled, free or connate, or coniiected at the base only by the gynobnsic style, meshy when ripe. Seeds albuniinous or not.— Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, simple, rarely pinnate, stipulate... 3 9 57. BvsszRacsw. Flowers g, regular. Calyx 8-5-fid. Petals 3 — 5, imbricate or valvate in bud. Staniens 3 — 5 or 0 — 10. Disk free or ndnate eo the calyx-tube. OvAry entire, 2-5-celled; cells 1 — 2-ovuled. Seeds exalbuminous.— Balsamic trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, compound, exstipul l,te . 881 58. MELzxcEw. Flowers regular, g or unisexual. Calyx small. Petals 3-7, free or connAte or adnaee to the staniinal tube. Stamens usually ewi.ce as many As the petals, ninnddllPhou. Disk free. Ovary entire; cells usually 2-ovuled. — Trees or shrubs; leaves usually compound, exstipulaee .. 333 59. CaazLLzrrxcFw. Flowers g or uni- sexual, regular. Sepals 5, free or connate. Petals 2-lobed. StA,mens 5, free or adnate to the corolla. Disk various. Ovary entire; cells 2-ovuled. — Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, siniple, stipulate 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1001 Ph.GE PEG ll 67. AMPEI,IDE2R. Calyx small, lobes im- bIieate. Petals valvate, caducoux. Stamens inserted outside the disk and opposite to the petals. Ovary free.— Shrubs, usually climberx; leaves simple or compound, stipu- late or not....... 349 Ovary lobed.— Herbs; leavex alternately sim- ple, narrow; stipulex minute or 0 .. 346 66. RHAIKNE28. Calyx-lobes valvate. Pe- tals imbricate, small, concave, or 0. Sta- mens usually perigynoux, inserted on the edge of the disk, opposite the petals. Ovary free or adaste to the disk or inferior.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, stipulate .. 346 Cohort X. Sapindales.— Flowers often irregular and. unisexual. Disk tumid, adnate to the base of the calyx or lining its tube. Stamens perigynous or inserted. upon the disk, or between it and. the ovary, usually d.eflnite. Ovary entire lobed. or apocarpous; ovules 1-2 in each cell, usually ascending with a ventral raphe, or reversed, or pendulous from a basal funicle, rarely co horizontal. Heed. usually exalbuminous. Embryo often curved or crumpled..— Shrubs or trees; leaves usually compound.. SERIEs III. CAI YCIFI ORAL. Se als connate (rarely free), often adnate to the ovary Petals .1-seriate, perigynous cpa s c or epigynous. Disk adnate to the base of the calyx, rarely tumid. or raised. into a torus or gynophore. Stamens perigynous, usually inserted. on or beneath the outer margin of the disk. Ovary frequently inferior. Cohort XI. Rosales.— Flowers usually p, regular or irregular. Carpels 1 or more, usually quite free in bud, sometimes variously united. afterwards with the calyx-tube, or enclosed in the swollen top of the peduncle; styles usually distinct. e Oonles inserted on the inner angle of the carpel, rar ely ba8al or parietal. 74. CONNARACEw. Flowers regular. Sta- mens definite Carpels 1-5, free; ovulex 2 in each carpel, basal, orthotropous. Fruit a follicle. Seeds often albuminoux.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, compound, exxti- p ulate ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . S64 68. SAPINDAGEM. Flowers often irregular. Petals 4-5 or 0. Stamens fewer or more than the petals, rarely as many. Ovary often excentric. Embryo exalbuminoux, usually curved or spiral.— Leaves usually alternate, simple or compound, stipulate or not .. 351 69. AGERINE28. Flowerx regular. Petals 4-5 or 0. Stamens ax many as the petals or more. Ovary central. Embryo albuminous; cotyledonx folded or convolute.— Leaves op- posite, usually simple, exstipulate . S63, 354 70. HIPPocAsTANE�. Flowers irregular. Petals 4-5. Stamens 6-8, declinate. Em- bryo large, exalbuminoux; cotyledonx meshy, often connate.— Trees; leaves opposite, com- pound, exxtipulate.... 353, 356 71. MEI,IANTH:E~. Flowers irregular. Pe- tals 4 or 5, the fifth minute, Stamens 4, in- clined. Embryo small, green, in copious al- bumen.— Herbs or xhrubx j leavex simple or compound, usually stipulate .. N8, 3o8 72. SAsIACEw. Flowers regular, usually Bracts, sepsis, petals and stamens usu- ally so whorled. as to be more or less regu- larly opposite to one another. Stamens free or adnate to the petals, some often sterile. Embryo with thick or rugose or membranous and contorted cotyledonx.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, often simple, exxtipulate . S59 73. TEREsINTH:ACE~, Flowers regular or irregular, g or unisexual. Petals as many as the xepalx or twice as many, or 0. Ovary l-celled, with a 2-3-fid style, or 2-5- celled; cells 1-ovuled; ovulex pendulous from a basal funicle, or attached to the inner angle of the cell. Fruit usually a drupe. Seeds exalbuminoux. — Trees or shrubs; leaves various, exxtipulate.... 360 
THZ CLA88ZR, SYNOPSIS 07 1002 PAGFcl PAGE 88 PzrcNassrEw. (See 85a.) 84. CRAssVLAcz x. I~'lowers regular. Pe- tals usually free, peiigynous or sub-hypogy- nous. Stamens as many as the petals. Car- pels as many as the staniens, distinct, ~ith a, gland or scale at the base of each carpel, 2 — oo -ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds ex- albuminous.— Herbs, rarely shrubs, usually succulent; leaves various, exstipulate .. 403 75. Lzevlzyosw. Flowers regular or ir- regular. Stamens usually definite. Carpel 1, excentric; ovules anatropous or amphitro- pous; style terminal. Fruit various. Seeds rarely albunlino»s.— Herbe, shrubs or trees; leaves usually alternate, compound, and sti- pulate...,.... 364 76. RosAGEw. Flowers usually regular. Petals 4-5, perigynous and sub-epigynous, or Staniens usually m. Carpels 1 — oo, free or variously connate; ovules usually 2, ana- tropous; styles ventral or sub-terminal. Seeds exalbuminous. — Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves simple or compound, usually alter- nate and stipulate..... 374 77. SAxIFRAGEM. Flowers regular. Pe- tals perigynous or epigynous. S tamens usually definite. Carpels free or connate; styles free; ovules anatropous. Seeds albu- minous.— Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves al- ternate opposite or whorled, simple or com- pound, stipulate or not... 380, 392 78. PHILADELP HEw. Flowers regular. Petals epigynous, valvate or contorted. Sta- mens double the number of petals or nsore. Ovary many-celled; styles combined; ovules many. Fruit capsular. Seeds albaniinous.— Shrubs; leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate. 39S) 394 70. BRzxIA.Czw. Flowers regular. Petals ~, perigynous, imbricate or contorted. Sta- mens 5, alternate with palmate scales. Ovary 5-celled; style simple; ovules many, axile. Fruit adrupe or capsule. Seeds sub-albumi- nous. — Shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, exstipulate... 390, 393 80. RIBESIACEiE. (See 8ob.) 80Ic BzeoNr,rc.nw. (See No. 107.) .. 453 81. CEPHALQTF.2E. Flowers regular. Calyx 6-fid. Corolla 0, Stamens 12, perigynous. Carpels 0, 1-ovuled. Follicles niembranous. <~"eeds albuminous.— Scapigerous herbs with crowded radical leaves, some of which are transformed into pitchers.... 309 82. FRANCQAczw. Flowers regular. Calyx 4-partite. Petals perigynous, clawed. Sta- me»s 8 or 10, witli alternating staminodes. Ovary oblong, 4-lobed at the top, 4-celled; stigma sessile; ovules many. Capsule lo- culicidal. Seeds albuminous.— Scapi gerous herbs; leaves radical . (Tribe 4) 80o, 401 Placei4tation pnrietal or basal. 85. DROSERACZM. Flowers regular. Pe- tals 4 — 5, marcescent, peripynous or hypogy- nous. Ovary 1-celled; styles distinct; ovules niany, parietal or basilar. Capsule 1 — 3-celled. Seeds»lbuminous. — Scapigerous herbs or small shrubs; leaves radical or alternate, clothed with stalked glands or fringed with bristles 8>a. PARvAssrzw. Flowers regular. Calyx 405 5-partite. Petals hypogynous or perigylious. Stamens 5, alternating with fringed stanii- nodes. Ovary superior, 1-celled; stigma sessile; ov ules many, parietal. Capsule 3 — 4-valved Seeds albuminous. — Scapige- rous 1-flowered herbs; leaves radical . 392, 85b. RIaEsrAczw Flowers regular. Pe- tals imbricate, and stamens 5, e»igynous. () vary 1-celled; ov ules parietal. Berry many- seeded. Seeds albuminous.— Shrubs; lea,ves sea,ttered or fascicled, simple, exstipulate 402 308 Ooccles tcsccaltci 1 oc feto, Icendccloccs from tIce tofc of tIce esK' 80. HaM.<MEr,rnEn. Flowers regular, P or unisexual. Petals 4 — 5, free or 0, perigy- nous or epigynous. Stamens m in the ape- talous flowe.-., 4 — 5 in the petalous, alternating with staminodes. Ovary 2-celled; styles free; ovules 2-oo . Capsule 2-valved. Seeds albuminous.— Slirubs or trees; leaves alter- nate, siinple, stipulate..... 408 87. BALSAMzFLUw. Flowers unisexual, in heads or catkins, bracteate. Pe.ianth single or 0. Stamens crowded amongst the bracts; anthers 4-angled. Ovary 2 celled; styles free; ovules m. Capsules aggregated in heads, 2-valved. Seeds albuminous.— Trees and shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, stipu- late 411, 410 This division should perhaps form a separate Cohort, but the affinity between 8rizificcpccs and Heccccc- Inclidce is very close indeed. 
COHORTS, AND ORDERS. (BY THE gDPgoR.) 1003 PAGE PEG' Qpitprt X>I. Myrtales.— Flowers regular or sub-regular, usually g . Ovary syncarpous, usua.ly inferior; style undivided (very rarely styles free); placentas axile or apical, rarely basal.— Leaves simple, usually quite entire (rarely 8-foliolate in Combretacecs). e Ovules pendulous fram the tap of the ovary'an cell. 88. 13RuNracE2E. Flowers regular, g, in spikes or heads. Petals 4 — 6, perigynous. Stamens 4-5, free or adnate to the petals. Ovary free or inferior or semi-inferior, 1-2- celled; styles more or less connate; ovules pendulous, in the 1-celled ovaries 1 or 10, in the 2-2-celled 1 or 2 collateral from the inner angle. Fruit capsular or indehiscent. Seeds albuminous. — Shrubs; leaves alternate, Heath-like, exstipulate.... 412 89. HaLOR<ezm Flowers regular, g or unisexual. Petals 2 — 4, epigynous, or 0. Sta- mens definite. Ovary 1-4-celled; styles 1-4; ovules solitary, pendulous in each cell. Fruit small, indehiscent. Seed albuminous.— Herbs or small shrubs; leaves alternate, rarely op- posite or whorled, simple or much divided; Bowers usually small, axillary... 414 92. RHIzopHoRE2K, Calyx-lobes valvate. Petals perigynous or epigynous, usually toothed or cut. Stamens 2-4 times as many as the petals. Ovary 2-6-celled, suIjegior or inferior. Albumen 0 or meshy.— Trees or shrubs; leaves simple, opposite, stipulate, rarely alternate and exstipulate... 418 92. CQMBRETAGEM. Calyx-lobes valvate. Petals epioTnous. Stamens usually definite. Orary 1-cel>ed; ovules 9-5, rgnicles lono. Drupe 1-seeded. Embryo convolute or folded, exalbuminous.— Shrubs Or trees; leaves op- posite or alternate, simple, very rarely 2- foliolate, exstipulate..... 420 Ovules usually nuvnerous, and axile (soli tat@ or fegv, aud apical or basal, in some M J~p'tace', iVelaaton<acece, Onagrn~ i', and Trailers). 94. MTRTAGE2K. Calyx-lobes valrate or imbricate. Petals epigynous. Stamens oo, rarely' definite. ' Ovary inferior, or semi- inferior, rarely free, 1-oo -celled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds exalbuminous.— Trees or shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, simple, often 2-plinerved, usually exstipulate and gland-dotted...... 422 90. GUKNERicszL Flowers g or uni- sexual, in dense or lax spikes, ehracteate. Calyx-teeth 2 — 2 or 0. Petals 2, epigynous, concave or 0. Stamens 2, opposite the petals when very large; anthers basifixed. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2; ovule 1, pendulous. Fruit indehiscent. Seed albuminous; embryo mi- nute.— Large or small herbs; leaves alternate, simple, stipula,te; Qowers minute. 416 (and Gunnera) 414 P91. CALLITRIcHINEM. Flowers g oruni- sexual. Petals 0 or 2 scales. Stamens 1 or 2 at the hpse of the ovary; anthers basiflxed. Ovary 4-celled, 4-lobed; styles 2, filiform, distinct; ovules solitary, pendulous in each cell. Fruit indehiscent, 4-lobed. Seed al- buminous.— Tender water-herbs; leaves op- posite, simple, exstipulate.... 417 95. NAPoLEoivE2K. CaIyx-lobes valvate. Corolla epigynous, simple and multifld, or double, the outer plaited, the inner multifid. Stamens many; filament united into a pe- taloid cup, or free. Ovary 6 — 0-celled; stigma discoid; ovules several in each cell.— Shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate .. 426 96. MELAs TQMAcEM. Calyx-lobes usually imbricate. Petals epigynous or perigynous, contorted in bud. Stamens 2-12, usually de- clinate and of 2 forms; anthers usually open- ing by pores, infiexed in bud. Ovary free or adnate to the calyx-tube, 1-9-oo-celIed. Fruit capsular or berried. Seeds nurse,erogs, minute, rarely few Iarge, exalbuminous.— Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; Ieaves opposite or whorled, simple, exstipulate, usually 3 — 5- plinerved . '...... 428 97. LYTHRARrEm. Calyx-lobes valvato. Petals perigynous, rareIy epigynous, usually crumpled in bud. Stamens usually definite. Ovary free, rarelv adnate to the calyx,-tube, 2-tx) -celled; cells oc-ovuled. Seeds small, exalhnminous. — Herbs trees or shrubs; leaves usually opposite, simple, exstipulate . 422 98. Oz,INIETY. Calyx 4-5-toothed. Petals epigynous, with sometimes interposed scales. Stamens 4-5-tx); fllaments flexuous in bud. Ovary 2-4-5-celled; cells 2-2-oo -ovuhd. 
SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, 1004 PAGE Berry or drupe 3 — 4-celled. Embryo curved or spiral, exalbuminous. — Shrubs; leaves opposite, simple, ezstipulate, not gland- dotted........ 434 00. 6 RaNx TEz. Calyx-lobes valvate. Pe- tals 6 — 7, epigynous, imbricate in bud. Sta- mens m, many-seriate. Ovary with 2 super- imposed tiers of cells, upper tier with parietal, lower with central placentation. Berry tra,- versed by niernbranous septa. Seeds with fleshy testa, exalbuminous; cotyledons con- volute. — A shrub; leaves sub-opposite, simple, exstipulate, not gland-dotted .. 435 100. ONEGRA.RIEM. Calyx-lobes valvate. PAPE Petals 2-4, epigynous, contorted. Stamens 2, 4, or 8. Ovary inferior, 2-4- rarely 2- celled; cells 2 — ac-ovuled. Embryo exalbu- minous, straight.— Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves opposite or alternate, simple, exstipu- late........ 48G 202. TRAPEZE. Calyx-lobes valvate. Pe- tals 4, epigynous. Stamens 4. Ovary semi- inferior, 2-celled; cells 1-ovuled; stigma fattened. Fruit indehiscent, 2-4-spined or horned, 2-seeded. Embryo exalbumin ops; cotyledons very unequal, one very large, the other minute.— Floating herbs; leaves rosu- late, simple, exstipulate . 439 Cohort XIII. PassiQorales.— Flowers usually regular, p or unisexual. Ovary usually inferior, syncarpous, l-celled.; placentas parietal; sometimes 3- or more- celled by the produced. placentas; styles free or connate. usually scandent; leaves alternate, simple or compound, stipulate or not, with or with- out lateral tendrils 44G " " $7o1oe~ s icni'sexical. ohorg XIV. Picpidales.— Flowers regular or sub-regular. Ovary syncarpous, inferior semi-inferior or suPerior, j.-celled. with parietal placentas, or 2-m-celled. with basilar or axile Placentas. Embryo albuminous and. curved, or cyclical, or exalbuminous and. oblique. (This Cohort is allied to IV. Occryoplngllircece, and XXVII., Chenopoch ales )'. Flogoers g, e reedit soothe Samydacecs and Pass j~fo> ece. 202. S>MrsxcEw. Petals like the sepals or 0. Stamens definite, alternating with scales, or ce. Ovary inferior. or superior, and inserted by a broad base; style rarely 3 — 5- fid. Embryo straight, albuminous.— Trees or shrubs; leaves usually alternate, simple, sti- pulate or 0. (See also 21 Biainece) .. 441 203. Lo<szw. Petals epigynous. Sta- mens m, rarely definite, many usually inI- perfect. Ovary inferior; ovules many. Cap- sule many-seeded. Embryo albuminous.— Herbs, often clothed v ith hooked or stinging hairs; leaves opposite or alternate, simple lobed or pinnatifid..... 442 204. TURNERKCEiK. Calyx-lobes imbricate. Petals 5, peHgynous, contorted in bud. Stamens 5, sub-hypogynous. Ovary free; styles 3. Capsule 3-valved. Embryo al- buminous. — Herbs or shrubs; leaves alter- nate, simple or pinnatifid; stipules minute or0........ 44o 105. PxssII'LQRE2E. Petals perigynous, often like the petals, or 0. Corona at the base of the petals single, treble, or absent, or reduced to scales. Ovary free; style simple, or styles 3-5. Capsule or berry usually stipi tate. Embryo exalbuminous.— Shrubs, 20G. CUcURBITA.cEiK. Petals epigynous, usually confluent with the calyx. Stamens 3, rarely 5; anthers extrorse. Corona 0. Ovary inferior; placentas produced to the axis and revolute. Seeds exalbuminous.— Herbs or undershrubs, climbing or trailing; leaves alternate, often lobed, rarely com- pound, exstipulate; tendrils 0 or lateral . 440 107. BEGoNIA cniE. Perianth-segments 2— ao, often 4, epigynous, outer sepaloid or all petaloid, rarely perianth tubular. Stamens ao, rarely definite; anthers adnate. Ovary usually 3-angled, 3-celled; styles often 2-fid; placent ts axile, many-ovuled. Capsule or berry many-seeded. Seeds minute, albumen scanty or 0. — Herbs, succulent; leaves alternate, often unequal-sided, entire toothed lobed or digitate, stipulate.... 458 208. D>TIsCEw. Perianth-segments small, epigynous. Stamens 4 — ao; anthers dorsifixed. Ovary usually gaping at the top. Capsule membranous, many-seeded. Albumen scanty. — Herbs or trees; leaves alternate, simple or pinnate, exstipulate..... 453 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BP TH@ gDPgOR.) 1006 PAGE PAGE Cohort XV. Umbellales.— Flowers regular, usually g. Stamens usually definite. Ovary inferior, 1 — 2 — ce -celled.; ovules solitary, pend.ulous in each cell from its top; styles &ee or connate at the base; ovules with the coats con6uent with the nucleus. Seeds albuminous; embryo usually minute. DIVISION II. I'OEOPETALOUS. Bowers furnished. with both sepals and. petals, the latter connate. Ezooptionl.— Apetalous and polypetalous species occur in the orders Primulacee, Oleieae, and Plae- gagieee and polypetalous ones also occur in Lobeliacee, Ericacee, Moeotropee, Pyrolacee, Pllmbagieefs, agree+, an fefyrezneaI, Sapotee, Qyrilleal, Seyraeee, Ebenaeeaj, and Jaenunea. (See also the exceptions to polypetsl< p. 99>.) SERIES I. EPI072VOUS. Ovary inferior (superior in some goodeniacee and in BrnnoniaceIB). (See also 131, Trace& tieIB, and 164, gesneraceee ). Qphp+ XVI. Qsp~ppsles.— Flowers regular or irregular. Stame» as ma>y as the coro]la-lobes, inserted on the corolla. Ovary inferior, 2-m -celled; cells 1-ao -ovuled. Seeds albuminous or very rarely exalbuminous.— Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; leaves opposite or whorled, often stipulate; calyx never pappose. 109. CAcrnm. Flowers g. Sepsis petals and. stamens usually oo. Ovary inferior, 1- celled, placentas parietal; stigmas usually radiating.— Spinous and leafiess (rarely leafy) succulent plants, stem often Beshy, angled or ribbed . . . . . . . 457 110. FICOIDE2L Flowers g or unisexual. Calyx-lobes 4-5. Petals oo, or small or 0. Stamens few or oo. Ovary 2-Go -celled; styles free or connate. — Herbs or undershrubs; leaves quite entire..... 461 111. MEsEMBRrANINEMEm. Flowers g . Calyx superior, 2-8-parted. Petals and sta- mens oo, Oo-seriate, epigynous. Ovary in- 115. UMBELLIPERM. Flowers g . Petals imbricate, rarely valvate. Ovary 2-celled; styles 2. Fruit of dry iudehisceut meri- carps.— Herbs; stems often fistular; leaves alternate, usually much dissected, exstipu- late; Bowers umbelled, rarely capitate . 4@i 114. ARALIAcEEL Flowers g . Petals valvate, rarely imbricate. Ovary 1-m -celled; styles 2 — Qo, or stigmas sessile. Fruit usu- ally a berry or drupe. Seed with a ven- tral raphe.— Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs; leaves alternate, rarely opposite, usually com- pound, often stipulate; nowers usually um- belled . . . . . . . . 471 ferior, several-celled, many-seeded.; embryo curved, in noury albumen.— Suoculent herbs or undershrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, simple, often 3-gonous or cylindric, exstipu- late....... 461, 462 112. TETRAGONIE2E. Flowers g or uni- sexuaL Calyx-lobes induplicate-valvate. Sta- mens 1-5 — 0, epigynous. Ovary inferior, 1-9- celled; styles 1-9; ovules 1, pendulous in each cell. Drupe with the accresceut calyx. Embryo annular, iu noury albumen.— Herbs or shrubs; leaves sub-opposite or alternate, simple, succulent, exstipulate .. 401, 464 115. CORNE2R. Flowers g or unisexual. Petals valvate or imbricate. Ovary 1-~x)- celled; style 1. Fruit a drupe. Seed with a dorsal raphe.— Shrubs or trees; leaves usually opposite, simple, exstipulate; nowers capitate or corymbose..... 475 116. OARRYA.GE28. Flowers unisexuaL Sepsis of g 4, valvate in bud; of g obsolete or 2-lobed. Stamens 4; anthers basinxed. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2; ovules 2, collateral, pendulous. Berry 1 — 2-seeded. — Shrubs; leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate; nowers in drooping catkius .... 477 
8YNOP8I8 OF THE CLA.88KR, 1006 WLGE 117. C,<razzoLr.iczw. Flowers usually irreg ular. (.orolla-lobes imbricate, rarely valvate. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; leaves usually exstipulate.... 479 118. Rvsixcr,'x. Flowers very rarely ir- 7'AGE regular. Corolla;lobes valvate contorted or imbricate. Styles 1-2.— Trees shrubs and herbs; lea,ves opposite or whorled, q uite entire, stipulate; stipules leaf-like in one tribe . 483 Cohort XVII. Asterales.— Flowers regular or irregular; if unisexual, usually collected. in involucrate heads. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, rarely fewer, inserted on the corolla. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovnled (or if 2 — 8-celled, with one cell only ovnliferons). — Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves exstipulate; limb of the calyx usually reduced to a pappus or 0. Cohort XVIII. Campanales.— Flowers most often irregular, rarely unisexual or col- lected into involucrate heads. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes or fewer. Ovary 2 — 6-celled, rarely 1-celled; style simple, stigma often indusiate; ovules nuinerbus in the cells, rarely solitary. 119. VxLza.z <NE.'F.. Flowers irregular. Corolla-lobes ilnbricate. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes or fewer. Ovary 3-celled, 2 cells l-ovuled, one empty; style 1; ovule pendulous. Seed exalbuminous. — Herbs; leaves opposite, siniple or divided, exstipu- late........ 488 120. C>LvcERzw. Flowers P, regular. Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobe». Ova,ry 1-celled; ovule 1, pendulous. Seed albuminous.— Herbs; leaves alternate, exstipulate; Bowers in involucrate heads........ 491 121. DIpskcEiE. Flowers g, irregular. Corolla,-lobes imbricate. Stamens usually 4, Ovary 1-celled; ovule l, pendulous. Seed albuminous.— Herbs; leaves opposite, exsti- 123. ST YLIDIE2E. Flowers irregular. Co- rolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens 2, epigynous; filaments confluent with the style in a long column, which is curved and irritable at the top. Ovary 1-2-celled. Capsule septicidal. Seeds albuminous. — Herbs, rarely under- shrubs; leaves scattered or whorled, exsti- pulate....... 500 123u. (103.) COLUMELLIAGEM. Flowers sub-regular, corolla,-lobes imbricate. Stamens 2; connective broad; anther-cells sinuous. Ovary inferior, 2-celled; placentas on the septum, many-ovuled. Capsule woody, 2- valved. Seeds albuminous.— Evergreen trees or shrubs; leaves opposite, exstipulate .. 593 124. GOODENIXCE2E. Flowers iiTegular. pulate; Bowers usually in involucrate heads, rarely in axillary whorls, inrolucrate .. 403 122. CQMPosrTw. Flowers unisexual or Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes; anthers usually synge- nesious. Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, erect. Seed exalbuminous.— Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves usually alternate, exstipulate; Bowers small or minute, in involucrate heads; often dimorphous...... 405 122a. (125.) BRvNoNrxcnw. Flowers sub- regular, in an involucrate head. Corolla hypogynous, lobes valvate. Stamens hypo- gynous. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled; stigma indusiate; ovule erect. Fruit a utricle. Seed exalbuminous. — Scapigerous herbs; leaves all radical . . 509 Corolla epigynous or perigynous; lobes in- duplicate-valvate. Stamens 5, epigynous. Ovary 1 — 2 — 4-celled; cells 1-m -ovuled; stig- ma indusiate. Fruit a drupe, berry or capsule. Seeds albuminous. — Herbs, rarely shrubby; leaves alternate, exstipulate.... 607 125. BRVNONIACEcE. (See 122a.) .. 509 126. CXNPXNVLXCE K. Flowers regular, rarely in an involucrate head. Corolla, epi- gynous, lobes valvate. Stamens epigynous. Ovary 2-5-celled; cells many-ovuled; style often furnished with collecting hairs; stigma not indusiate. Fruit capsular. Seeds albu- minous.— Herbs, usually milky; leaves rarely opposite, simple, exstipulate.... 510 127, LoszLIwcEw. Corolla epigynous, 
COHORT8 AND ORDERS.— (BY THE RQ>TOR.) 100'7 PAGE lobes valvate. Stamens epigynous or epi- petalous, cohering in n tube. Ovary 1-3- celled; stigma not indusiate; cells many™ ovuled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds PAGE albuminous.— Herbs, rarely shrubby, usually milky; leaves alternate or radical, exstipu- late 512 SzRIr.s II. IITX'OQYNOUB or T'EZ1QYNOUS. Ovary superior, inferior in Vncc&uecs and some Primnlneem, Myrsinecs, Sty>acece, and Gesuerucece. (See also exceptions to Series I.) + J'/ozoers usually regulor. Cohort XIX. Ericales.— Corolla hypogynous. Stamens as many or twice as many as the corolla-lobes, epipetalous or hypogynous. Ovary 1 — co -celled.; cells 1-ao -ovuled.; stigma simple, entire or lobed.. Seed.s minute. Qphpg Xx, Pzjmg.le,les.— Corolla regular, hypogynous, rarely -epigynous, mono- rarely poly-petalous. Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes and. opposite to them, or if more, one series always opposite <hem, hypogynous or epipetalous. Ovary 1-celled, arith free basal llacentation.— Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves rarely opposite, exsti- pulate. Embryo straight, in floury albumen.— Herbs, sometimes shrubby below; leaves alternate, exstipulate, base often amplexicaul .. 525' 135. PRIxUI,Aczw. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, rarely epigynous, rarely 0; lobes 4-5, contorted or imbricate. Stamens 134. PI,UMBAGINE2E. Corolla mono — poly- petalous, hypogynous; lobes 5, contorted or imbricate. Stamens 5, hypogynous or epipetalous. Ovary 1-celled; styles 3-5; ovule 1, pendulous from a basal funicle. Fruit membranous, included in the calyx. 128. ERIcINme. Corolla hypogynous, mono- rarely poly-petalous; lobes 4-5, con- torted or iaibricate. Stamens 8-10, rarely 4-5;. anthers 2-celled, opening by terminal pores, rarely by slits. Disk glandular. Fruit a capsule berry or drupe. Seeds albuminous. — Shrubs or trees; leaves opposite or alter- nate, usually evergreen, exstipulate .. 514 129. MoNoTRoPE28. Corolla hypogynous, mono- or poly-petalous; lobes 4-5, imbricate. i tamens 8 — 10, hypogynous; aathers 1-2- celled, opening variously. Disk glandular. Capsule loculicidally 4-5-valved. Seed with a loose testa and uadirided minute exalbu- miaous embryo.— Parasitic meshy brown leaf- less herbs....... 517 130. PYROI,ACE&. Corolla hypogynous, polypetalous or nearly so; petals 5, imbricate. Stamens 10, hypogy>ous; aathers 2-celled, opening by pores or slits. Disk glandular. Capsule loculicidally 3-5-valved. Seeds with a loose testa and minute undivided exal- buminous embryo. — Perennial scapigerous herbs; leaves alternate, evergreen, exstipu- late........ 519 181. VAccINIzn. Corolla epigynous, mo- nopetalous; lobes 4-5-6, imbricate. ita mens 8-10-12, epigynous; aathers 2-celled, opening by pores. Berry 4-10-celled, many- seeded. Seeds albuminous.— Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, exstipulate.... 520 132. EPACRIDE28. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous; lobes 4-5, valvate or imbri- cate. Stamens hypogyaous or epipetalous, 4-6, rarely 8 — 10; aathers 1-celled, opening longitudinally. Disk cup-shaped or glandu- lar. Ovary 2-m -celled; cells 1 — Oo -ovuled.. Fruit a capsule or drupe. Seeds albuminous. — Shrubs or small trees, leaves alternate, rarely opposite, often Heath-like, sometimes sheathing, exstipulate..... 522 ' 133. DIAPENsIACE28. Corolla moaopeta- lous, hypogynous; lobes 6, imbricate. ita- mens 5, epipetalous, often alternating with staminodes; anther-cells 2-valved. Disk 0. Capsule 3-4-celled, loculicidally 3 — 4-valved. Seeds albuminous, testa firm or lax.— Small herbs; leaves alternate, crowded or scattered, evergreen, exstipulate..... 524 
'1008 OF TH< CLA.SSES, SYNOPSIS PAGF. PAAR. eplpetalous, opposite the corolla,-lobes or petals, sometimes alternating with sta,mi- nodes. Ovary 1-celled; placenta central, globose. Fruit a, 1- or few-seeded drupe or berry, rarely a follicle. Seeds albuminous.— Trees or shrubs; leaves usually alterna,te, gland-dotted, exstipulate . 581 4 — <, opposite the corolla-lobes. Ovary rarely inferior, 1-celled; placenta central, globose, many-ovuled. Capsule 8 — 5-valved. Seeds albuminous. — IIerbs j leaves radical alter- nate opposite or whorled 180. MYRsrNE.v.. Corolla mono- rarely poly-petalousy llvpo y nous ol eplg'yllous j lobes 4 — 5, usually contorted. Stamens 4 — 5, 528 Cohort XXI. Ebenales. Corolla Dlono — poly-petalous, hypogynous or epigynous, rarely perigynous. Stamens usually Inany more than the corolla-lobes, if equalling theD> alternate with them (except i<ayotece) O.vary 2 — w -celled; cells usually few-ovuled. Fruit rarely capsular.— Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, exstipulate. Cohort XXII. Gentianales.— Corolla mono- rarely sub-poly-petalous, hypogynous Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes or fewer, always inserted on the corolla, and. usually included in its tube. Ovary usually syncarpous and. 2-celled..— Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves very rarely alternate, or stipulate. 137. Sspo TE.x. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous; lobes 4-8, imbricate in 1 or 2 series. Stanlens equalling the corolla-lobes and opposite them, with alternating stami- nodes, or many and 2-seriate j anthers usually extrorse. Ovary many-celled; cells l-ovuled. Fruit a, 1 — x) -seeded berry. Seeds with a thick often hard shining testa,, long broad hilum, scanty fleshy albumen, and large em- bryo.— Trees or shrubs, with milky juice; leaves alternate, quite entire, exstipulate . 535 138. EBENACEiK. Corolla monopetalousy hypogynous; lobes 3 — 7, contorted-imbricate. Stamens hypogynous or epipetalous,2 — 4 times as many as the corolla,-lobes, or if equal alter- nating with them, or oo j anthers introrse. Ovary 8 — m-celled j ovules 1 — 2 in each cell, pendulous. Herry globose or o void, fee'- seeded. Embryo short, in copious cartila- ginous albumen.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, coriaceous, exstipulate, quite entire 537 141. SESMINEiH. Col'olla-lobes 5 — 8, im- bricate. Stamens 2. Ovary 2-celled; cells 1 — 2-ovuled. Fruit a berry or capsule. Seeds exalbuminous.— Shrubs, often climbing, or trees; leaves opposite or alternate, sinlple or 1-7-foliolate, exs tipulate 142. OLFzNEw. Corolla-lobes 4 (or corolla 0), valvate. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla or hypogynous. 0 vary 2-celled; cells 2 — 3-ovuled. Fruit va,rious. Seed al- bunlinous.— Shrubs or trees; leaves opposite, 139. CYRILLE.Z. Corolla sub-polypetalous) hypogynous j petals 5, contorted or convolute. Stamens 6 or 10, hypogynous: anthers in- trorse. Disk 0. Ovary 2 — 4-celled j ovules 1-oo in each cell, pendulous. Fruit a cap- sule or drupe. Embryo straight, in fleshy albumen.— Shrubs; leaves alternate, mem- branous, quite entire, exstipulate .. t5'39 140. ST YRA.GEM. Corolla mono-poly- petalous, perigynous or epigynous; lobes or petals 5-7, imbricate valvate or con- torted. Stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, 5 — oo, 1 — tx) -seriate, free, scattered or fascicled or 1 — oo -adelphous; anthers introrse. Ovary 2-5-celled; cells 1 — oo -ovuled; ovules various in insertion and direction, upper or all pendulous. Fruit fleshy or hard, 1-celled, few-seeded. Fmbryo straight, in fleshy albumen.— Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, exstipula,te . 541 simple or compound, exstipulate .. 545 143. SALvADQRAGE2E. Corolla-lobes 4, iln- bricate. Stamens 4, alternate with the corolla-lobes. Disk 4-lobed. () vary 2- celled; ovules geminate in each cell. Fruit indehiscent.— Shrubs or trees; leaves oppo- site; stipules minute..... 547 144. A Poc YNEiK. Corolla-lobes contorted or valvate. Stamens ws many as the corolla,- lobes; anthers often sagittate; pollen gra- nular. Carpels 2, distinct or cohering; style 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1009 PAGE COI,ON XXZyy pgemonia[es.— corolla h3'Pogynous, monopetalous, regular. Stamens as many as the coro]]a lobes, and inserted. on the tube; @laments usually exserted.. Ovary l.-s-celled, syncarpous (except Di chonChee and Nolanece); cells 1 — 2- very rarely oo -ovnled. embryo a]buminous.— Herbs, rarely shrubby below.; heaves alternate or 0, exstipulate. PAGE l, often dilated below the usually 2-fid stigma; ovules ma»y. Fruit and seeds various.— Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs, often climbing; juice milky; leaves opposite or whorled (rarely alternate); stipules 0 or of cilia........ 548 146. ASGLEPIADE2E. Corolla-lobes 5, usually contorted. Stamens usually cohering in a crown, and clasping the top of the short style; anther-celb 2 — 4; pollen agglutinated in waxy masses, those of the adjacent ant'hers often united in pairs. Ovary of 2 free carpels; stigmas 2, connate; ovules many. Fruit of 1 or 2 follicles. Seeds often comose. — Trees or shrubs, often climbing; leaves opposite, rarely whorled. alternate or obsolete, exstipulate....... 551 - 148. HYDRQPH YLLE~. Corolla on a hypogynous disk; lobes 5, imbricate. Sta- mens 6, inserted. at the base of the corolla- tube; f laments slender, exserted, often appendaged at the base. Ovary 1-2-celled j style slender, 2-fidj ovules 2 or more on each of 2 placentas. Capsule 2-valved; embryo straight, iz cartilaginous albumen.— Herbs; juice watery 149. HYDROLE+cE2E. t'orolla hypogyn«s; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens inserted on <he corolla-tube; @laments slender, exserted. Disk 0. Ovary 1 — 2-celled j styles 2, distinct; ovules mony. Capsule 2-valved. Seeds minute; embryo straight in scanty a3)u»>eN O — Herbs 150. POLEM0NIAGEM. Col'Olla >ypogy nous; lobes 6, contorted. Stamens insel<ed on the mid.die or top of the corolla-tube j filaments exserted, sometimes unequal. +sk glandular. Ovary 3-5-celled j style 3-5-fid j ovules solitary and .erect, or many >seriate and ascending. Capsule 8-6-valved. Fmbryo straight, in meshy albumen.— Herbs, rarely undershrubs; leaves alternate, or the lower opposite.... ~ .. 663 1>1. C0NVOLvULAGE28. Corolla-lobes 5, contorted. Stamens inserted'at the base of 14() LQGANIAGE 4 Col olla lobes 5 10, valvate inlbricate or contorted. St~mens as many as the corolla-lobe<, and opposite them when 10, alternate when 5. Ovary 2 — 4- celled; cells 3.-Go -ovuled. Fruit various. Seed albuminous.— Trees or shrubs j leaves opposite, stipulate or with dilated petioles . 55$ ] 47. OENTIANE28. Corolla - lobes con- torted valvate or induplicate. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, alternate with them. Ovary |.- rarely sub-2-celled; pla- centas parietal; ovules many, horizontal. Capsule septicidal. Seeds small, albuminous. — Qlabrous herbsy lalely shrubby below; ]<aves opposite or whorled, quite entire, exsfipulate (alternate snd 3-foliolate in 3Ienyanthee)..... 658 the corolla-tube j filaments included og ex- serted, equal or unequal. Disk usually Ovary 1 — 4-celled, syncarpous; sty]e usually slender; ovuies 1-2 in each cell, basal, erect. Capsule (rarely a berry) ]~ celled. Embryo curved, with crumpled cotyledons and scanty nlucilaginous albumen. — Helbs, usually t~ningp 1 arely shrubs; juice often milky . ~ ~ . ~ <65 15$. DIcgoNQRE~. Corol]a-lobes 6, val- Stamens inserted on the corolla. Ovary apecarpogsj carpels 2-4, 2-ovuled; styles bas+; ovules erect. Utricles 2, 1- seeded. Embryo curved; cotyledons crum- pled, in scanty alburuen.— Small herbs, erect or prostrate...... 507 158.,CUst".UTEz. Corolla-lobes 4-5. Sta- mens jnserted on the corolla-tube, with often as mazy fimbriate scales below their in- sertion, included. Disk 0. Ovary 2-celled; styles 2, free or connate; ovules 2, erect in each cell. Capsule 2-celled, circumsciss at the base. Embryo spiral, in copious meshy albumen.— Leafiess parasitic filiforlIl twjning herbs........ 608 154. B0RRAGINE2E. Corolla - lobes imbricate. Stamens often conniving into a tube around. the style, sometime cobering 
SYNOPSIS OF TIiE CLASSES, 1010 PAGE PAGE ohorg XXIV. Solanales.— Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular or oblique. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, epipetalous, equal or unequal. Ovary 2-celled, syn- carpous; cells very numerous, very many-ovuled.— Herbs, rarely shrubs or trees; leaves alternate or geminate, rarely opposite, exstipulate. 158. CzsTRINEw. Corolla,-lobes 4-5, in- duplicate. Stamens 4 — 5, included. Disk annular or cupular. Ovary 2-celled; pla- centas on the septum; style simple; stigma capitate; ovules few or many. Fruit a capsule or berry. Enibryo straight, albu- 1ninous.— Shrubs or trees . 582 ~ ~ 1< lowers geng iz zegzjlccr, rnrelgz regular. Cohort XXV. Personales. — Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, often 2-labiate. Stamens fewer than the corolla-lobes, rarely as many, unequal, most often 4 didynamous, or '. Ovary 1 — 2- very rarely 4-celled; style simple; stigmas 1-2; ovules usually very numerous. Fruit usuaIly capsular.— Herbs, rarely shrubs or trees; leaves exstipulate. a.t the tips. Disk annular or cupular. Ovary of 2 bipartite 2-celled carpels; style gyno- basic; stigma simple; ovules pendulous. Fruit of 4 nucules or a 2 — 4 pyrened drupe. Embryo usually exalbuminous; cotyledons flat.— Herbs, rarely shrubs, usually hispid. or prickly; leaves quite entire; inflorescence scorpioid....... 560 155. CORDIAGE2E. Corolla-lobes 4-5, con- torted. Stamens 5; filaments usually long, exserted; anthers distant. Disk annular or capsular. Ovary 4-8-celled; style, forked or twice forked at the top; ovules pendulous or 157. SoLANEw. Corolla-lobes 4 or 6, in- duplicate or contorted. Stamens 4 — 5, in- cluded or exserted; filaments short or long. Disk annular, cupula,r or 0. Ovary 2-celled, placentas on the septum; style simple; ovules very nu1nerous. Fruit a 2-celled capsule or berry. En1bryo curved or annular in fleshy albumen. — — Herbs, rarely shrubs; upper leaves often geminate . 575 159. SCROPHULARINE2E. Corolla often 2- lipped; lobes imbricate or folded. Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2. Ovary 2-celled; pla,- centas on the sep tum; style simple; stig mas 1-2; ovules definite or ce. Fruit a capsule, rarely a berry. Embryo straight or curved, a,lbuminous.— Herbs, very rarely shrubs or trees; leaves opposite, alternate or whorled, simple....... 583 L60. VERSAsCE2E. Corolla sub-regular; lobes 6, imbricate. Stam.ens 5, unequal, exserted; anthers sub-1-celled. Ovary 2- celled; placenta,s on the septum, many- ovuled. Capsule 2-valved. Embryo straight, albuminous.— Herbs; leaves a,lternate . 588 161. UTRIG ULARIE2E. Corolla 2-lipped; lobes inIbricate. Stamens 2, included; erect. Drupe vr1th a 1- or 4-8-celled stone. Embryo exalbuminous; cotyledons longitu- dinally folded. — Trees or shrubs; leaves scabrous...., .. 573 156. NoLxNzw. Corolla - lobes 5 — 10, folded. Stamens 5; 6 laments slender, ex- serted. Disk fleshy. Carpels numerous, distinct, crovrded on the receptacle, 1-celled, 1-ovuled. Style simple; stigma capitate; ovule erect. Drupes distinct; embryo curved in fleshy albumen.— Herbs; leaves geminate, quite entire; peduncles solitary, axilla,ry 574 580 anthers 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled; placenta globose, basal, many-ovuled; stigma 2-lipped. Fruit capsular. Embryo straight, undivided, exalbuminous. — Scapigerous herbs, often floating; leaves radical, entire or capillary and multifld .. ~ ~ ~ ~ 689 102. ORo3ANGHE2E. Corolla 2- lipped; lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous. Disk fleshy. Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled; placentas parietal, many-ovuled. Capsule 2-valved. EInbryo minute, in fleshy albumen. — Parasitic leafless herbs.... 591 103. COLUMELLIAGL'2E. See 123 a . 593 104. GL'SNERAGE2E. Col'olla more or less 2-lipped, hypogynous perigynous or epigy- nous; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens usually 4 didynamous; anthers often cohering. 
ORDERS. (>Y THE EDITOR.) 1011 PAGE Cohabit XXVI. X am>ales.— Corolla usually 2.lipped, rarely sub=regular or quite regular, h5'Pogynous. Stamens fewer than the corolla-lobes, rarely @s xpapy, unequal, most often 4 didynamous, or 2. Ovary 2-4-eellep; style sir+pie; ovules solitary in the cells (rarely 2 or more in some 3fyoJ'oriuee and 7erbelaceu) Fruit .au iudetuscent 2 — 4-celled drupe or of 2-4 nucules.— Leaves cyst>pulate. 3T Q PAGE Disk annular or unilateral. Ovary 1-celled, superior; placentns 2, parietal, inany-ovuled. Fruit a berry or capsule. Seeds minute. Embryo straight, albuminous or not.— Herbs, rarely shrubs; leaves usually opposite or whorled, exstipulate..... 595 105. RA.MONDIE28. Corolla nearly regular, rotate; lobes 6, imbricate. Stamens 5, sub- equal; anthers with short terminal slits. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal, many- ovuled. Capsule septicidally 2-valved. Seeds minute, hispidulous. Embryo straight, albu- minous — A scapigerous herb... 509 166. BIGNxNlAGE2E. Corolla, usually 2- lipped; lobes 6, imbricate. Stamens usually 4 didynamous, or 2. Disk glandular. Ovary 1-celled with parietal placentas, or 2-celled with placentas along the edges of the septum; ovules m. Capsule 1-2-valved. Seeds large, imbricate, usually broadly, winged. Embryo straight, exalburninous; cotyledogs broad, flat.— Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs, erect or climbing; leaves usually opposite, often compound and cirrhose, exstipulate . 600 167. CREsCENTIE2E. Corolla sub-2-lipped; lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamops. 170. MTxPxRINE28. Corolla sub-regular o»»pped; lobes 6, imbricate. Stamens 4, sub-equal or didynamous; anther-cells con- fluent. Ovary of 2 ca>pels, usually 4-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, separated by a septum. Fruit a 2 — 4-celled drupe. Embryo cylindric in scanty albumen. — Shrubs or undershrubs, leaves alternate, often gland- ~ d.otted...,... Oi0 171. SELAGINE28. Corolla sub-regular or 2-labiate; lobes 4-5, imbiqcate. Stamens 4 sub-equal, or 2; anthers 1-celled. Ovary 2- celled; stigma simple; ovules 1, pendulous in each cell. Fruit of 1 or 2 unequal achenes or utricles. Embryo straight in fle»y albumen.— Herbs or undershrubs; >eaves alternate fascicled or sub-opposite, nn,rrow....... (>]]. 172. STrz,BrNzw. Corolla sub-regular; Disk nnnular. Ovary 1- or spuriously 2-4- celled; placentas 2-4, parietal, many-ovuled. Fruit woody or fleshy, indehiscent. Seeds large, buried in pulp; embryo exalbuminous; cotylednns fleshy.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate opposite or whorled, exstipulate . 603 108. AcANTm.cEw. Corolla usually 2- lipped; lobes imbricate or twisted. Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2. Disk cupular or annular. Ovary 2-celled; cells 2 — m -ovuled; placentas usually on the septum; ovules often inserted on processes of the placenta. Capsule 2- valved. Embryo exalbuminous; cotyledons large, sometimes crumpled.— Herbs, rarely shrubs; nodes tumid; leaves opposite or whorled, exstipul@te..... 604 169, SESAgzw. Corolla 2-lipped; lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynanxous, or 2; anther-cells shorter than the connective; tip Vlanduln,r. Disk annular or cupular. Ovary g-4-celled; stigma 2-lamellate; pla- centas axile oz parietal; ovules few or many. I"rujt a capsule oy drupe. often of remarkable form. Embryo straight, exalbuminous or nearly so.— Herbs with vesicular glands; ]@aves opposite or alternate, exstipulate . 007 lobes 6, imbricate. Stamens 4, equal; filaments slender, exserted; anthers 2-celled. Ovary dicarpellary, 1-2-celled; cells 1- ovuled op one cell empty; stigma simple; ovule l, erect. Fruit a 1-seeded utricle, or 2-celled 4-valved loculicidal capsule. Em- bryo sub-cvlindricin fleshy albumen.— Heath- like shrubs; leaves whorled... 013 178. VERBENA.GE28. Corolla regular or 1 — 2-lipped; lobes 4 — 5, imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2, very rarely 6; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 2-4 — 8-celled; stigma simple or 2-fid; ovules 1 or geminate in each cell. Fruit a drupe, with 2-.4 1 — 2-celled pyrenes; or a 1 — 4-celled berry. Embryo straight in scanty albumen; cotyledons foliaceous.— Herbs, shrubs, or trees; leaves opposite or whorled, rarely alternate, simple or compound 016 174. Or,xavr,>RzEw. Corolla 1 — 2-lipped; 
1012 SYNOPSIS OF THE /LASSES, PAGE PA GE opposite or whorled; Bowers usually in false whorls . 020 A NOMA.I.O US OEZ)L'E. ~ 023 DIVISION III. APETALOUS or INCOMPLETE-FLOWERED. Flowers with a single tloral envelope (the calyx), or 0. Exceptions.— A double Roral envelope occurs in some I'orou jt'chic+, Euyhorbiocea, Rogesiacee, Lorutgh pcs g, Scintelacee, and I'odostcn>@ceca. See various incomplete genera under the exceptions to Dixpisions I. a,nd II. SUB-DIVISION I. Ovary superior (inferior in Cynocrambece and Gyrocccryece). Peri- anth usually distinct. Cohort XXVII. Chenopodiales.— Flowers usually > . Perianth green or coloured, usually regular; tube short or 0; segments imbricate in bucl. Ovary superior (except Cynocrccmbecs), of 1 (rarely several) carpels. Ovules solitary (2 or more in some Amcc~ccn,- thacece and Zccrowyclriece), basal. Embryo usually coiled or curved.— Herbs or shrubs. (This Cohort is closely allied to Nos. IV. and X1V.) lobes imbricate. Sta,mens 4, didynarnous; anther-cells confluent. Ovary 1-celled; style slender, stigma. simple or 2-lobed; ovule solita,ry, pendulous. Caryopsis invested by the calyx, mucronate. Embryo straight, in meshy album en.— Herbs or shrubs; leaves alternate, quite entire; flowers in an involu- crate head....... 018 175. LssrxTw. Corolla 2-lipped, rarely sub-regular; lobes 2 — 5, imbricate. Stamens 4, didynamous, rarely sub-equal, or 2; anther- cells often confluent at the tip, sometimes separated. Disk thick. Ovary of 2 2- partite carpels; lobes 1-ovuled; style slender, simple, unequally 2-lobed, gynobasic; ovule solitary, erect in each lobe. Fruit of 4 nucules. Embryo straight, rarely curved, exalbuminous or with thin albumen.— Hei bs, rarely shrubs, often strong-scented; leaves 177. Nrc TEGINEiE. Perianth petaloid, gamophyllous; tube slender; base persistent, enclosing the 1-seeded achene or utricle. Sta- mens hypopynous. Embryo large, convolute or conduplicate; albumen scanty.— Herbs and shrubs; nodes tu>nid; leaves opposite . P25 178. PHYTOLAccE2E. Perianth green or petaloid; tube short or 0. Stamens hypo- g~ nous or nearly so. Ovary of several free or connate 1-ovuled carpels. Embryo usually curved or coiled; albumen Boury or 0.— Herbs, shrubs, or trees; leaves usually alter- nate, stipulate or not .... P28 179. Poz,vGONzw. Calyx green or coloured. S'.amens 1 or 6 — 0, perigynous; anthers 2- celled. Ova,ry 1-celled; styles 2-4; ovule basal. Achene usually enclosed in the often lcO. PL<NrAerNFw. Flowers g or uni- sexual. Corolla scarious, monopetalous, hypos;ynous, 3 — 4-lobed, lobes imbricate, or 0. Stamens 4, inserted on the corolla, or hypogynous; filaments very slender, ex- serted, persistent; anthers large, versatile, deciduous. Ovary free, wit,h 2-4 1 — 8- ovuled cells, or 1-celled and 1-o~uled; style filiform with 2 lines of stigmatic papilla. Fruit a circumsciss capsule or bony nucule. Seeds peltate; embryo straight or curved; albumen Qeshy.— Scapigerous herbs, rarely shrubby below; lea,ves alternate or radical, rarely opposite; scapes axillary from the lower lea,ves; Bowers inconspicuous accrescent perianth. Embryo straight or curved, sometimes foliaceous; albumen flou y. — Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves alternate; stipules 0, or nlembranous and sheathing....... 031 180. AMARsN THxcEw. Sepals 3 — 6, 1- seriate, more or less scarious. Stamens hypogynous, opposite the sepals; anthers often 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled; stigmas 2 — 3; ovules 1 or more, basal. Embryo an- nular or curved; albumen floury.— Herbs, rarely shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate ...... 635 181. CHENOFODIEM. Sepals herbaceous, 3-5, 1-seriate, or perianth utricular or 0. Stamens 1-5, opposite the sepals, hypoog nous or perigynous; anthers 2-celled. Orary 1- 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDZTOR.) PAGE 1013 PAGE Cohort XXVIII. Laurales.— Flowers usually unisexual. usually regular. Ovary superior (inferior in Gyrocu>ye+), solitary. Embryo straight, albuminous or not. 185. MONIMIAGEiK. Flowers usuall mo- rees leav s aI Perianth green or coloured, 1-celled.; stigma 1; ovule Cphprt XXIX. Daphnales.— Flowers usually hei maphrodite. Perianth green or coloured., regular or irregular, often tubular. Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled, superior; stigma 1; ovule usually solitary, pendulous or sub-erect. A.lbumen 0, rarely scanty; embryo straight. celled; stigmas 2-4; ovule 1, basal. Embryo curved or spiral: albumen fleshy or floury or 0.— Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees; leaves various, exstipulate..... 687 182. BAsELLE2E. Sepals 5, 1 — 2-seriate, green or coloured. Stamens 6, perigynous, opposite the sepals j anthers 2-celled. Ovary 1-celled; stigmas usually 3 or 3-lobed; ovule 1, basal. Embryo spiral; albumen floury.— Herbs, fleshy, often trailing; leaves scattered, rarely opposite, fleshy, exstipulate .. 640 183. PAR0NYCHIE28. Sepsis 4-5, green or white. Stamens 1 — 5, opposite the wpals, or no:cious, in a receptacular cup. Sepals 4-m, many-senate, imbricate. Stamens usually many, free, inserted on the cup j anthers opening by slits or valves, alternating with staminodes. Ovule pendulous, lateraI or basilar. Fruit a nut or drupe. Embryo albuminous, cotyled ons divaricate.— Aromatic trees or shrubs; leaves exstipulate .. 646 186. MYRzsTIczw. Flowers dio:cious. Perianth 2-4-6d, valvate. Stamens mona- delphous; anthers extrorse. Ovule basal, erect. Seed with ruminate albumen; cotyle- dons divaricate; radicle inferior.— Aromatic 188. TuxmzrEm. Flowers g or poly- gamous. Perianth 4-6-fld, imbricate. Sta- mens inserted on the tube. Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled; stvle ventral or sub-terminal; ovule pendulous. Seed exalbumisous or nearly so; radicle superior.— Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; bark tough; leaves opposite or scattered, exstipulate..... 656 189. HERNANgzEw. Flowers mono.'cious. Perianth 6-10-partite; segments 2-seriate, valvate. Stamens 3-4; anthers opening by a deciduous valve. Ovary 1-celled; etvle terminal; ovule pendulous. Seed exal- buminous; radicle superior.— Trees; leaves scattered, exstipulate..... 058 o, perigynous or hypogynous, sometimes alternating with petals or staminodes. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2-3; ovule 1, rarely 2, basal. Embryo curved or annular; albu>nen floury. — Herbs, rarely shrubby; leaves opposite or fascicled; stipules scarious or 0... 042 184. CYNocRAMsEw. Flowers mono:cious. Perianth g of 2 juxtaposed leaflets; of 9 tubular, excentnc, superior, 3 - lobulate. Stamens ce j anthers linear, versatiIe. Ovary inferior; style simple; ovule 1, basal. Embryo hooked; albumen subcartilaginous. — An annual herb; leaves opposite below, stipulate 645 t, e te nate, exstipulate. (' Should be placed next to Anosacea)... 649 187. LAvRINE2E. Flowers g or poly- gamous. Perianth 4 — O-fid, imbricate. Sta- mens free; anthers extrorse or introrse, opening by valves. Ovule pendulous. Seed exalbuminous; radicle superior.— Aromatic trees; rarely scentless twining leafless herbs; leaves alternate sub-opposite or whorled, exstipulate...... 6~52 187'. OYRoc.lRPErx. Flowers of Lair~'new, but ovary inferior and cotyledons spirally coiled round the plumule.... 654 190. Lr,wzeNEm. Flowers g or diclinous, Perianth tubular or 4-6-fid or -partite, im- bricate or valvate. Stamens perigynous or inserted on the perianth-tube, free. Orary 1-celled; ov ule sub-basal. Seed with scanty albumen; radicle inferior.— Shrubs or trees with silvery scales; leaves alternate or oppo- site, exstipulate...... OM 191. PRO TExosjE. Flowers usually Perianth of 4 usually spathulate, free or partially free, valvate or sub-valvate segments. Anthers inserted os the perianth-segments. Ovary 1-celled j ovules 1 — Go. Seed exal- buminous; radicle inferior.— Shrubs or trees j leaves rarely opposite, exstipulate .. 601 
1014 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, Cohort XXX. Urticaies. — Flowers diclinous, g in Ulniecefe. usua'ly regular, rarely 0. Stanlens opposite the perianth-lobes or sepals. 1-celled (2-relied in Ulmncem); stigmas 1 — 2; ovule solitary, micropyle Fruit usually an achene or samara. Embryo straight, albuminous or not. Perianth green, 0 vary superior, always superior. PAGE PAGE . 076 Cohort XXXI. Amentales.— Flowers diclinous, in catkins, cones or heads. Perianth 0, or calyciform, or of one or more bristles, bracts, bracteoles or scales. Ovary superior, j.— 2-celled. Seeds exalbuminous.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, simple. Cohort XXXII. Euphorbiales.— Flowers g or d.iclinous. Perianth various ol' 0. Ovary superior, 2-~ -celled; ovules j.— cd in each cell, pendulous, anatropous. Fruit usually capsular, j.— cd -celled; cells 1 — cd -seeded. 202. EUI'HORsrAcEw. Flowers diclinous. Perianth various or 0, sometin1es dichlamy- deous. Anthers usually globose or didymous. Ovary 3- (rarely l-o- or oc-) celled; ovules solitary or geminate in each cell, usually operculate. Fruit usually 3-coccous, rarely a berry. Embryo straight in copious albu- men.— FIerbs, shrubs or trees; leaves usually alternate a,nd ~-stipulate.... 087 203. BUxrNzw. Flowers n1onc:cious. Se- 102. URrrcF~. Flowers diclinous or poly- gamous. Perianth various, imbricate or val- vate, rarely 0. Stamens usually equal to the perianth-lobes; filaments uncoiling elastic- ally. Style simple or nluitifid. Ovule erect, orthotropous. Embryo straight, albuminous. — Herbs, rarely trees; juice linipid; leaves stipulate....... 005 103. MOREiH. Flowers diclinous, minute, often on an open or closed recepta,cle. Peri- anth tubular or 8 — 4-partite or 0. Stan1ens as in U~ 6'cea, but filan1ents sometimes straight. Styles 1 or 2; ovule various. Em- bryo straight or curved, albuminous or not. — Trees or shrubs; juice milky; leaves al- ternate; stipules large, fugacious... 000 104. CELTIDE2E. Flowers polygamous. Pe- rianth 5-partite, persistent, inlbricate. Sta- 197. BETULACEw. Flowers moncecious, in slender catkins. Perianth cI' a 4-lobed cup or scale; g of accrescent scales. Ovary with 2 2-ovuled cells; styles 2; ovules pen- d ulous, an atropous. Radicle superior.— Leaves stipulate...... 077 1>8. Pr A.TANErz. Flowers moncecious, in globose catkins. Perianth cI' and p of slender scales or bristles. Ovary 1-celled; style 1; ovule 1, pendulous, orthotropous. Radicle inferior. — Leaves alternate; stipules leaf- opposed, sheathing..... 079 199. MXRICEW. Flowers nlon- or di- o:cious, in long or short catkin', sessile in the axils of scales. Perianth g 0, or of:cales mens as in Urticee. Styles 2; ovule basilar, campylotropous. Embryo curved; albumen scanty or 0.— Trees; juice watery; leaves alternate; stipules fugacious... 078 195. CA.NNA3INEiE. Flowe1 s diclinous. Perianth cI', sepsis 5, free, iuibricate; various. Stamens 4, opposite the sepals; filaments short. Styles 2; orule pendulous, ca,mpylotropous. Enlbryo hooked or coiled, exalbuuinous.— Herbs; juice vratery; leaves stipulate . 074 100. Urmscrw. Flowers P. Perianth campanulate, persistent, 4-8-fid. Stamens opposite the perianth-lobes; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1 — 2-celled; styles 2; ovules 1 pendu- lous in each cell. Enlbryo straight, exalbu- minous.— Trees; juice watery; lea,ves alter- nate; stipules fugacious or bract,s. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2; ovule 1, erect, orthotropous. Radicle superior.— Leaves alternate, stipulate or not... 081 200. C lsUARINE I'.. I'lowers nson- or di- ceclous ) g ln ca tklns) 1I1011androusy 4-brac- teate; g in heads, bractea,te and 2-bracteolate. Ovary 1-cellt. d; ovules o eminate, selni-anatro- pous. R radicle superior.— LeafIess trees, with slender jointed branches; joints ending in toothed shea,ths...... 083 201. SA.LrcrNEw. Flovrers dicecious, in the scales of catkins; g of a 1-celled ovary, vrith several basal anatropous ovules; stign1a 2 — 3-lobed. Seeds colnose. Radicle inferior. — Leaves stipulate . 085 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1015 PAGE Cohort XXXIII. Piperales.— Flowers P or diclinons, usually in spikes or catkins. Perianth rudimentary or 0. Ovary superior, of one 1-celled 1-ovuled. carpel, or of several free 2 — ~ -celled.. Cohort XXXIV. Eepenthales.— Flowers dicecious. Perianth 4-partite, imbricate. Stamens mona,delphous. Qvary superior, 3-4. celled; ovules very mony, on the septa. Capsule loculicidal. Sped scobiform, albuminous.— Scandent shrubs; leaves alternate, terminated by pitchers. . 703 207. Li7EPENTHE~ SU/ QIVISIop II. Ovary inferior. Perianth more or less distinct in the f or Q or both (very obscure in some Bu'"«y'«"s>) Cphprt XXXV. >Sarales.— Flowers g or diclinous. Perianth usually coloured. Stamens epigynous in the p 6owers. Ovary inferior, 1-many-celled. Fruit a capsule or berry. 208. ARINTCLCOHIE~ Flowe» "~ 209. Razz?,Eszscrw. Flowers dicecious, anth regular or irregular, valvate.— Herbs or rarely g. Perianth regular, valvate or im- undershrubs leaves alternate, exstipulate . 705 bricate.— Leaness root-parasites... 700 7 Cohort XXXVI. Quernales.— Flows~a diclinous, g in oatkins, g solitary or in spikes. Perianth green, of g lobed or reduced to a scale; of Q minute, 2 — 6-lobed or -toothed. Qvary inferior, 1 — 6-celled; ovule 1 basal, or 1 or more pendulous. Foui< 1 seed.ed.. Albumen 0.— Trees; leaves simple or compound. pals or bracts 4-12, imbricate, rarely 0. Stamens 4, opposite the sepals. Ovary 2-3- celled; ovules solitary or geminate, pendu- lous, not operculate. Fruit capsular or Qeshy. Seed albuminous.— Trees or shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, exstipu]ate .. 698 204. PENBAGE2E. Flowers g. Perianth tubular, 4-lobed., valvate. Stamens 4, on the perianth. Ovary 4-celled; cells 2 — 4- ovuled. Capsule loculicidal. Embryo mi- nute, albuminous. — Shrubs; leaves opposite 701 206e. (217.) PIPERAVE2E. Flowerscrowded on a spadix, very minute, g or dicecious. Ovary 1-celled.; ovule 1, basilar, orthotro- pous. Embryo albuminous, included in the amniotic sac.— Herbs or shrubs; leaves op- posite alternate or whorled, exstipulate . 728 206b. (218.) SAURvREiK Flowers crowded on a spadix, g . Ovary superior or inferior, 1-celled with parietal placentas, or 3 — o-celled with axile placentas; ovules ascending, 2-oo in each cell. Embryo albuminous, imbedded in the amniotic sac.— Herbs; leaves alternate, exstipulate....... 731 PXGR 205. GEIssoLCME2E. Flowel's g. Sepsis 4, imbricate. Stamens 8. Ovary 4-ce]]ed. Capsule loculiridal; cells 2-ovuled. Embryo albuminous.— Shrubs; leaves opposite . 206. LAGIsTEMAGEN. Flowers g, spiked. Sepals 0 or 4-6, petaloid, imbricate. Stamen 1, 2-fid. Ovary 1-celled; stigmas 3; ovules 3-6. Drupe with a 3-valved endocarp. Seed arillate, albuminous.— Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, stipulate..... 702 0%. (219.) OHLORANTHACE2E. Flowers g, or diclinous; g spicate, il cymose or panicled. Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, pendu- lous, orthotropous. Embryo small, albumi- nous.— Shrubs; leaves opposite, stipulate . 733 206rl. (220.) CERAT0PHTLLE2L Flowers mono:cious, axillary, sessile. Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, pendulous, orthotropous. Embryo exalbuminous; plumule polyphyllous.— Sub- rnerged herbs, with whorled dissected exsti- pulate leaves..., ~ . 735 
1016 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, PAGE PAGE Cohort XXXVII. Santalales.— Flowers P or diclinous. Perianth usually conspi- cuous, coloured, polymorphous and valvate. Ovary j.— (x) -celled; cells 1 — (x) -ovuled; ovules usually reduced to a naked nucleus. Fruit a 1-seeded berry or drupe.— Parasitic herbs or shrubs. This Cohort is closely allied to VIII., Olacules. 219. CHLORAvATHA.GE K. See 200c 220. CERXTQPH YLLEM. See 200d 217. PIPERS.GEM. See 200m 218. SxVRURE2E. See 200b . 728 . 731 . 733 730 Inco~aplete ftomered Orders of nnl'nomn or very dubious Agni'. 221. PouosrENAcEw. Flowers g or di- clinous. Perianth 0 or simple. Stamens definite or indefinite, hypogynous. Ovary superior, 1 — 3-celled; cells Inany-ovuled; placentas axile or parietal; ovules anatropous, Fruit capsular. Embryo exalbuniinous; radicle superior.— Aquatic herbs often re- sembling Hepatica, or 3Iu8ci, or Alger .. 737 222. BxnDE3;. See also 40 .. 305, 738 Sub-class II. Gymnospermous. Ovules produced superficially on a scale (bract or open ovary); fertilized by the direct application of the pollen to the apex of the nucleus, which the pollen-tube penetrates. — Flowers unisexual (except in WelIoitscl~ia) 223. CozIFERiH. Stem branched, exo- genous, with slender pith and no proper vessels (vascular tissue proper). Leaves op- posite whorled or fascicled, simple; nerves simple. Perianth 0..... 789 223a. OivETscEw. Stem branched, exo- genous, or tissues confused, with slender pith and proper vessels. Leaves 0 or opposite; nerves branched (except Wchoitsc1n'n). Peri- anth of bracts or scales.... 748 224. C Ych.DEATH. Stem simple, rarely branched or 0; pith large and proper vessels abundant. Leaves compound; nerves straight. Perianth 0 . 750 210. JUoLAEBEE. Perianth of cI' a scale or bract; of g 2-4-toothed. Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, erect, orthotropous. Fruit a drupe with a 2-valved endocarp.— Leaves pinnate, stipulate....... 71) 211. CUPULIFERik. Perianth of cI' un- equally lobed; of g 0-lobed. Ovary 2-0- celled. Fruit of 1 — 8 1-seeded nuts in an 210. LoRAIv TIIAUEw. Flowers g, rarely diclinous. Pe>ianth often coloured, g'amo- or poly-sepalous, valvate. Stamens inserted on the perianth-lobes or segments. Ovary 1-celled; ovule solitary, erect, adnate to the cell-wall. Embryo in fleshy albumen.— Shrubs, parasitic on branches; leafless, or leaves thickly coriaceous, exstipulate .. 718 214. SwNTXLxcEM. Perianth and sta- mens of Lonvsthacece. Ovary 1-celled; ovules 2 — oo, pendulous from a free central column. Embryo in fleshy or dry albumen.— Shrubs or herbs, parasitic on roots or branches; leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate... 722 215. GRUBBIACEw. Flowers g, in small involucre.— Leaves simple, alternate, stipu- late........ 714 212. CoRILACE2E. Perianth of cI' a stsmi- niferous scale; g irregularly lobed. Ovn,ry 1-celled, with 2 ovules, pendulous from pro- mi»ent placentas. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, enclosed in the accrescent foliaceous tubular bracteoles.— Leaves simple, stipulate . 71G axillary cones. Perianth of 4 valvate seg- ments. Stamens 8. Ovary 2-celled at first, with one pendulous ovule in each cell. Em.- bryo in fleshy albumen.— Shrubs; leaves opposite, ericoid, exstipulate... 72~ 21G. BALxNOPHoRErz. Flowers 1-sexual, sometimes g (Cynos~o~iwn) Per.ianth 0' usually 3-lobed, valvate; g various or 0. Staniens usually 3, monadelphous (1 in Cy- nomorium). Ovary 1 — 2-celled; ovules 1 in each cell, pendulous, often adnate to the cell- wall. Embryo undivided, in fleshy or granu- lar albumen.— Flesh v scapigerous leafless root-parasites...... 72G 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 101'7 CLh.SS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. Stem pvithout distinct layers of wood. surrounding a column of pith, or a separable bark. Leaves with usually parallel venation. Floral whorls when present usually in threes pr multjples of three. Embryo with one cotyledon. In germination advertitious roots usually at once proceed from the radicular end of the embryo. (Obscure rin~s of wood ~ r O end a bark are dzstxnguishable zn some arborescent 28parug~. Net-veined leaves occur in Dt'osco~ em, Smilacem, and a few other Orders.) DIVISION I. Ovary inferior (superior in some Brometiacea, and ETmmodoracem) Perianth usually distinct, 2-seriate and coloured. ~ Albumen 0; embryo di8/inch. Cohort I. Hydrales.— Flowers usually d.iclinous, regular. Perianth 6-partite, 8 outer segments herbaceous, 3 inner petaloid. or 0. Stamens 8 or more, epjgynoas or inserted on the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary 1, 3, or 6-celled.. Fruit a berry. Embryo distinct, exalbuminous. Aquatic herbs. 1. HXDROCHLRIDEW . 754 e + Albumeugoury, embryo dt'stt'uct. Cohort II. +momales.— Flowers usually P and very irregular (regular in Brome Noes+). Perianth of 5-6 segments. Stamens 6, 1 or 5 antheriferous, the rest petaloid, all antheriferous in Sromeliucecs. Ovary usually 3-celled. Fruit a berry or capsule. PAGE P Jt.GE + " + Albu~neu 0 or cellular; embryo ve>y obscure Seeds v.ery miuute (except Taccacem). Cohort III. Orchidales.— Flowers P and very irregular. Perianth of 6 mrely 3 segments. Stamens 1, 2, or 3, conBuent with the style. Fruit capsular. Embryo very minute. 6. ORCHIDE~ Perianth very irregular. 7. Aros TasIacEw. Perianth sub-regular. Stamens 1 or 2, conQuent with the style and Stamens 2 or 3, adnate to the base of the stigma. Ovary l-celled, rarely 3-celled . 769 style. Ovary 3-celled.... 777 Cohort IV. Taccades.— Flowers g, regular. Perianth 6-lobed. Stamens 3 or 6, inserted. on the perianth-tube; anthers peculiar. Ovary 1- or 8-celled. Fruit capsular or berried.. Seed.s minute, exalbuminous, or larger and. albuminous. 8. BURMzNNIzcE~. Leaves 0, or narrow 9. TxccxcEw. Leaves broad, with a mid- with parallel venation, or broader and net- rib and parallel diverging veins. Seed albu- veined. Seeds minute; embryo obscure . 777 minous; embryo minute.... 780 2.' CzNmcE2E. Flowers g, irregular. Perianth 6-partite, 3 outer segnients herba- ceous, regular; inner petaloid, irregular. Stamen 1, lateral; anther 1-celled .. 757 3. ZrNersznsczm. Flowers g, irregular. Perianth of Cannacecv. Stamen 1, anterior; anther 2-celled...... 760 4. MUsxczm Flowersirregular,unisexua1. Perianth 6-partite. Stamens 6, or 6 and. a staminode; anthers 2-celled... 702 6. BROMELIACEM. Flowers g, regular or nearly so. Perianth (sometimes superior) 6-partite; 3 outer segments herbaceous, 3 inner petaloid. Stamens 6, all perfect . 760 
1018 SYNOPSIS OF TEIZ CLASSZS, e e a e Albumengeshy or horn~]; enxlnyo chstinct. (See nlso Taccacee:). Cohort V. Narcissales.— Flowers P, regular or irregular. Perianth usually petaloid. Stamens 3 or 6, inserted on the perianth-tube. Ovary 3-celled. Seeds with copious meshy or horny albumen and a d.istinct embryo.— Leaves parallel-veined.. PAGE PAGE Cohort VI. Dioscorales.— Flowers dicecious, regular. Perianth herbaceous. Stamens 6, inserted. at the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary 3-celled.. Fruit a berry or cap- sale. Seeds with copious Beshy d.ense albumen, and I, distinct included. embryo.— Climbing herbs or und.ershrubs. Leaves net-veined. 15. DIoscoRE2E . 794 DIVISION II. Ovary superior. (See also Browcelincece and Hcemodorncece) SUB-DIVISION I. Ovary apocarpons (reduced to 1 carpel in some Nninclece Se.e also some Pnhnce) Cohort VII. Triurales.— Flowers unisexual. Perianth 6-lobed or -partite. Stamens 6. Carpels 1-ovuled; style basal or lateral. Seed. minute, with very dense albumen and. obscure embryo.— Minute leaRess slender herbs. 10. TRIVRIDE2E . 797 Cohort VIII. Potamales.— Flowers g or unisexual. Perianth of 8, 4, or 6 segments, or 0. Stamens j.— 6. Albumen 0; embryo conspicuous.— Usually water-plants. 10. IRIDESCE. Perianth regular or irregu- ilar. Stamens 3; anthers extrorse .. 782 11. AM>RvLLIDEw. Peria,nth glabrous, zegular or irregular. Stamens 0, inserted on the perianth-tube. Ovary 1- or 3-celled . 780 12. HwMODORAGEw. Perianth hairy with- out, regular or nearly so. Stamens 3 or 6, inserted on the base of the perianth-segments; anthers introrse. Ovary 1- or 3-celled . 789 17. BnToMEw. Flowers g. Perianth 0- leaved, 3 outer herbaceous. Stamens 9-oo, hypogynous. Carpels many-ovuled, follicular when ripe ...... 797 18. ArrsMaczw. Flowers P ormoncecious. Perianth 6 - leaved, 3 outer herbaceous. Stamens 6 or 12, hypogynous or perigynous. Carpels 1 — 2-ovuled, follicular when ripe . 799 19. SnNcaexNzw, Flowers g er diclinous. Perianth 6-leaved, all herbaceous. Stamens 6, rarely 1; anthers extrorse. Carpels 3, 1-2-ovuled, follicular or capsular when ripe 802 20. PoTaMEm. Flowers P or unisexual. Perianth of 4 herbaceous valrate leaflets or 18. HYPoxIDEM. Perianth hairy without, regular. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth- segrnents; anthers introrse, sagittate. Seeds strophiolato...... 701 14. VELLosIE~ Perianth regular. Sta- mens 6 or more, inserted on the perianth- tube; anthers linear. Embryo outside the albumen . 708 0, on a 3-toothed cup. Stamens 1, 2 or 4. Carpels 1 — 6, l-ovuled, indehiscent or 2- valved when ripe; ovules pendulous . 804 21. AroNoeETz~. Flowers g. Perianth 0, or of 2-3 caducous leaHets, inserted on a spadix with often white bracts. Stamens 6-18-20, hypogynous. Carpels 3-5, 2-4 — 0- ovuled, follicular when ripe; ovuIes ascending 805 22. XaIanxiH. Flowers g or unisexual, obscure. Perianth 0 or tubular or mem- branous. Stamens 1 — 2-4; anthers 1-2 — 4- celled. Carpels 1 — 4, 1-oo -ovuled; when ripe an indehiscent berry or utricle, or dehiscent; stigmas u,sually Q — 3, filiform... 807 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1019 SU>-DIVISION II. Ovary syncarpous (rarely apocarpous in so~e P <)>u<e) Cohort IX. Palmales.- — Flowers unisexual, in a simple or branched spadm enclose 'aceous segments or 0. Fruit a 1 rarely 2-seeded drupe or berry. Seed hlbuminous.— Shrubs or trees, with Rabellate or pinnately divid.ed. rarely simple leaves. PAGE Cohort X. Arales.— Flowers g or unisexual, arranged in a spadix or spike, with or without a spathe, or sunk in. pits of a minute scale-like frond.. Perianth of distinct pieces, white or green, or of minute scales, or 0. Fruit a d.rupe or berry with one, few, or many small or minute albi>mipous seeds.— Herbs, often gigantic, rarely trees; leaves simple or pinnati6d, very rarely pinnately divided. 23. Per,Mw. Flowers usually diclinous on a branched spadix. Perianth of 6 her- baceous 2-seriate segments. Stamens 0, rarely more or few'er, hypogynous or pepigy- nous. Ovary 8- rarely 1-celled, or of 3 separate carpels; styles short, free or connate; cells 1- rarely 2-ovuled. Fruit various, 1 — 3-celled; Seeds large; embryo minute, sunk in a pit of the ieshy or hornyalbumen. — Trees or shrubs..... 811 24. PHYTELEPHLsIE~. Flowers mono-'- cious or polygamo dio:cious, on a simple club-shaped spadix. Perianth-segments /- seriate, unequal. Stamens m, inserted at 20. PxNDLNE~. Flowers dio:ciaus, in ob- long or globose spadices. Perianth 0. Sta- mens numerous, crowded, Ovaries numerous, 1-celled; stigmas sessile; ovules 1 or Fruit a head of fibrous 1-seeded drupes. Seed small; album en ieshy. — Trees cr shrubs; leaves simple, narrow, margins and keel spinous...... 829 27. TYPHA.GE~. plowers mono:cious, in simple or branched heads or cattins. Pe-. rianth 0 or of slender scales or bristles. Stamens crowded; agthers basifixed. Ovaries crowded, sessile or stalked, 1-celled; style slender; stigma unilateral; ovule 1, pendu- lous, anatropous. Fruit dry or drupaceous. Albumen ioury or ieshy. — Herbs; leaves narrow, linear or ligulate, quite entire . 8)4 28. CYar,ANTH:E~. Flowers diclinous, in oblong or cyliptlric spadices, Perianth of g multifld, of g 0 or of 4 long-tailed seg- iaents. Stamens in 4 bundles, opposite the perianth-lobes, Ovary 1-celled; stigmas 4; ovules many, anatropous, on 4 parietal pla-. centas. Fruit syncarpous, berried. Seeds small. Albumen horny.— Large stemless or climbing herbs; leaves l >rge, entire or 2-~-partite, @7 PAGE the base of the perianth. Ovary 1-celled and 1-ovuled, or 4-celled. and 4-ovuled; style 8-0 fid; ovule basal, anatropous. Fruit a muricated syncarpous or coriaceous berry. Seed large. Albumen like ivory.— Dwarf Palm-like plants; leaves pinnate .. 821 25. Xrrxcs~. Flowers moncecious, g in cylindric catl<ins, 2 capitate. Perianth g nf 6 2-sepi,te segments, g 0. Stamens 8, filaments connate; anthcrs extrorse. Carpels obliquely truncate; stignias sessile, ex- centric; ovule 1, ascending. Fruit an aggre- gation of dry fibrous coriaceous drupes. Seed. charge, furrovred; albumen cartilaginous . 821 20. FREYcINFiTIE z, Flowers polygamo- dio:ciousy in globose or oblong or cylindric spadices. Perianth 0. Staniens m; Blaments isolated or grouped. Ovaries many, 1-celled; stigmas sessile; ovules many, anatropous, on parietal placentas, Fruit syncarpous, berried. Seed minute; albumen ieshy.— Large herbs or trees; stem erect or climbing; leaves garrow; margins agd heel spinous .. h80 80. ARoxnE2pi. Flowers g or diclinous, in cylindric or oblong spadices. Perianth 0, oz of 4-8 scales. Sta>nens few or many, laments short or 0; anthers extrorse or opening by pores. Ovaries aggregated, 1-4- celled; style distinct or 0; ovules 1 or niore, bp,sal or parietal, l3erry 1- or more- seeded. Seeds minute; albumen ieshy or ioury, Or 0.— IIerbs, stenilegs or with erect or scandent stems; 'leaves usually large, simple Or pinnatifidly divided, usually net-veined . h31. 31. LsMN>cu~. Flowers g. Perianth0. Stamens 1 — 9; nntberwells sub-globose. Ovary 1-celled; style terminal ~ stigma funnel- shaped; ovules 1 or more. Fruit 1 — many- seeded. Seed most minute. Albumen ieshy. — Mjng<e floatiog green scales... /go 
1020 8YNopsI8 oF THE CLASSES, Cohort XI. Liliales.— Flowers g, very rarely unisexual, spiked, racemed, panicled or solitary, rarely capitate. Perianth of 6 (very rarely 4) sub-similar pieces, or monopetalous and 6-lobed, regular (except %lliesiea,), usually all coloured and petaloid (coriaceous or sub- glumaceous in Juncea,). Embryo immersed in copious albumen (not external to, nor in a lateral cavity of the albumen). PAGE PAGE 32. AsPII)rsTREw. Perianth vulvate, 6- 8-fid. Stamens 0 — 8, inserted on the perianth. Ovary 3-celled; cells 2- ovuled; stigma sessile or stipitate, ru,diate, 3-0-lobed. Berry 1-celled, 1-seeded.— — Stemless herbs; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved.... 881 38. OPHIQPQGONE2E. Perianth rotae,, 0- fid or -partite. Stu,mens 6. Ovary adnate to the base of the perianth, 3-celled; cells 2-ovuled; style stout, 3-gonous. Fruit coriaceous, bursting before maturity, and ex- posing the unripe seeds; testa herbaceous.— Stemless herbs; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved 881 84. LILI<cEw. Stamens 6, hypogynous or perigynous; anthers usually introrse. Ovary 3-celled; cells usually m-ovuled; style entire. Fruit capsular. Seed glabrous, with a membranous or crust@cetus testa,. Albumen fleshy.— Stemless herbs, or shrubs with u, simple or branched trunk; root fascicled or bulbous; leaves various .. 883 35. FRIOSPERME2E. Perianth O-partite. Stamens inserted at the base of the perianth; anthers s@git tate-didymous. 0 vary 3-celled, few-ovuled; style filiform. Capsule loculi- cidul. Seeds villous.— Stemless herbs with bulbous roots; leu,ves rounded, thick .. 848 80. CQNLNTHERE2E. Perianth udnate by a broad bose to the ovary; segments 0, spirally twisted in aestivation, and detaching above the base. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth; anthers basifixed, conniving in a cone. Ovary 3-celled, many-ovuled; style simple. Capsule loculicidal. Seeds globose. — Stemless herbs with bulbous roots; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved.... 889 37. GILLIEsrEiK. Perianth green, fleshy, of 2 bilubiate leaflets, or regular crceolate and 6-toothed. Stamens 0, adnu,te to the perianth-base, 3 posterior sterile, or ull minute and inserted on the perianth-throat. Ovary 3-celled, m.any-ov cled. Capsule loculicidal. Testa black, crustaceous. — Stemless herbs with bulbous roots; leaves linear, parallel- nerved....... 889 38. MELANTHLCEiE. Perianth petaloid or green, 6-purtite. Stan)ens 0, inserted og the throat or base of the perianth; anthers usually extrorse. Ovary superior or semi- inferior, 8-celled; ceIls maI:y-ovuled; styles 3, free or connate. Fruit of 3 follicles,rarely capsular or indehiscent. Testa various.— Herbs, stemless, or with a climbing slender stem; roots bulbous tuberous or fibrous; leaves parallel-nerved .... 849 39. SMIL.zcz.x. Perianth green or coloured, 8-0-lobed or nf 0-oo seglneuts. Stamens 6, hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary superior, 1 — 8-celled; ovules few or many; style entire. Fruit a berry. Seeds few, globose; testa thin.— Herbs or shrubs, erect or climbing; roots and leaves various.... 854 80. As TELIEw. Flowers polygamous. Periunth marcescent, silky, green or coloured. Stamens 0, inserted on the perianth-segments; anthers introrse. Ovary 1- or 3-celled; stigma 3-lobed, or stigmas 3; ovules many. Fruit baccate or fleshy u,nd '3-valved. Seeds with a crustaceous shining testa.— Tufted, stemless, usually silky and scaly silvery herbs; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved . 868 81. AsP>RAGE~. Pedicels jointed. Pe- rianth coloured, 0-fid or -purtito. Stamens 0, perigynous or hypogynous. Ovary 8- celled; style simple. Fruit u berry. Seeds with a shining crustaceous testa. — EIerbs, shrubs, or rarely trees of various habit, never tuberous or bulbous-rooted .. 850 82. E(oxBvRGHIACE2E. Perianth of 4 leaflets. Stamens 8, hypogynous; anthers adnute, introrse. Ovary 1-celled; ovules many, parietal; stigma sessile, penicillate. Fruit 2-valved, with 2 clusters of basal seeds attached by long cords, used with a tuft of hairs ut their base.— Twining herbs; leaves broad, with parallel nerves and cross vencles 801 88. XERoTIDEzT Perianth of 0 leaflets. Stamens 0, hypogynous or perigyuous; anthers oblon~, ovoid or peltate. Ovary 1- or 3-celled; ovules basal; styles 3, free or connate. capsule loculicidally B-valved, or indehiscent.— Stemless herbq, or shrubs, or short trees with a stout simple trunk; leaves narrow, grass-like . 801 
COHORTS END ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) PAGE 102' PAGE 44. JUNcEw. Perianth of 6 coriaceous or sub-scarious equal leaflets. Stamens 6 or 3, in the base of the perianth-segments; anthers basiflxed. Ovary 1-8-celled j ovules few basal, or many axile. Capsule loculicidally 3-valved.— Herbs, steinless or with a slender, rarely stout stem; leaves narrow, nerves striate . 863 Cohort XIL Pontederales.— Flowers g, spiked, panicled or capitate. Perianth of 2 segments or of 6 2-seriate segments, all petaloid, or 8 outer herbaceous or coriaceous, and. 8 inner petaloid. Style single; stigma sub-entire. Embryo immersed in copious albumen (not external to or in a lateral cavity of the albumen).— Marsh or water herbs. . 867 Cohort XIII. Commelynales.— Flowers Perianth regular or irregular, of 6 segments in 2 difFerent, petaloid., coloured.. Style usually 8-fld. distinct cavity in its side. spiked, panicled, solitary or capitate. series, 8 outer herbaceous, 8 inner very Embryo outside the albumen, or in a Cohort XIV. Restiales.— Flowers g or unisexual, regular or irregular. Perianth of 4-6 glumaceous or scarious or membranous segments in 1 — 2 series, or red.uced. to scales, or 0. Stamens 1 — 8, free or united. in a cup. Ovary usually 8-celled; ovules solitary, pendu- lous in each cell, orthotropous. Fruit capsular, rigid or membranous. Embryo outside the base of the albumen. 45. RAPATEE2E. Perianth regular; outer segments short, coriaceous or scarious; inner long-clawed, petaloig. Stamens 6, in pairs opposite the inner perianth-segments; anthers basiflxed, opening at the apex. Ovary 3- celled. — Leaves linear) equitant... 865 46. P0NTEDERIA.GE2E. Perianth irregulal j segments 6, all petaloid. Stamens inserted on the perianth, either 6) or 3 and then 48. CQIKMELYNEM. Perianth regular or irregular; segments 6, 3 outer herbaceous. Stamens 6, hypogynous, sonxe only or all fe>tile. Ovary 3-celled. Capsule loculicidal. Albumen fleshy.— Herbs with narrow soft parallel-nerved. leaves.... 808 49. MAYACEw. Perianth regular; seg- ments 6, 3 outer herbaceous, 3 inner petaloid: Stamens 3, inserted at the base of the outer perianth-segments; anthers 1-celled. Ovary ol. Fzxezzzxnrz~. Flowers g. Peri- anth of 6 sub-equal segments in 2 seriee. Stamens 0) hypogynous, free ) anthers 2- celled, introrse. Styles3, papillose through- out. Berry 1 — 2-seeded.— Sedge-like herbe . 871 <2. ERIocAUI,ONE28. Flowers unisexual. Perianth n.ouble; outer of 2-8 segments; inner sub-tubular, 2 — 8-fld. Stamens 4 or 0, the alternate often imperfect; anthers dorsi,- fixed, 2-cellen.. Ovary 1-3-celled j styles opposite the inner segments. Ovary 3-celled) 2 cells often empty. Fruit capsular. Albu- men floury.— Leaves broad ...805 47. PHII,YDRE2E. Perianth of 2 marces- cent petaloid segments. Stamen 1, with 2 petaloid staniinodes. Ovary 3-celled; style simple j ovules numerous. Capsule 3-valved. — Leaves narrow, equitant 1-celled; placentas 3, parietal. Capsule loci~licinally 3-celled. — Moss-like creeping herbs, with crowded linear flaccid leaves . 870 50. XYRIDE28. Perianth regular; segments 6, 3 outer scarious, 3 inner petaloid. Stamens and staminodee 3 each; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1-celled; style 3-Gd; ovules parietal. Capsule 8-valved. — Erect rigid stemless herbs, w'ith filiform or ensiform leaves . 870 1-3, short, slender. Capsule loculicidal.— Stemless herbs, rarely sufFiuticose j leaves narrow, fleshy or spongy) solid or flstular . 871 53. REsTIAGEM. Flowers unisexual. Pe- rianth of 1 — 0 1 — 2-seriate glumes. Stamens 1-3; anthers usually E-celled, introrse. Ovary 1 — 3-celled; styles 1 — 3, slender. Fruit a capsule, utricle or nut.— Herbs or undershrubs, tufted or with a creepiog rhizome; leaves narrow, sheath usually split... 873 
SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, 1022 Cohort XV. Glumales.— Flowers in tile axils of scales, ~vhich are arranged in spikclets. Perianth 0, or of'minute scales or hairs or bristles. Stamens 1 — <, rarely more. Ovary 1- celled, j.-ovuled. Fruit a caryopsis. Albumen Beshy or Qoury; embryo immersed or not. — Grasses or grass-lil-e herbs. PAGE 54. CYPER.icE.x. 1'erianth 0 or of bristles, rarely of scales, or of a sheathing bract (Ccu rx') . Anthers basiflxed. Fruit compressed or 3-gonous. Embryo at the base of the albumen.— Stem usually solid and 8-8onous; leaf-sheaths entire . 875 PAGE ~ M. GRAMINE.I:. Perianth 0, or of (rarely 3 or 0) minute oblique scales. Anthers versatile. Fruit grooved on one side. Em- bryo outside the albumen on one side of its base.— Stem usually fistular, terete; leaf- sheaths split to the base . 880 8US-EILVGD037 II. CRYPTOGAMOUS, ACOTYLEDONOUS, oz FLOWERLESS PLANTS. Plants destitute of stamens and ovaries, Fertilization efFccted by the action of antherozoids on the nucleus of an archegoniuIn, or by the union of the contents of' two special cells. Propagation by means of' homogeneous spores, consisting of a single cell. CLASS III. ACROGENS. Axis of growth distinct, growing from the apex, with usually no provision for sub- sequent increase in diameter, and with frequently distinct foliage. Reproduction by the action of antherozoids on archegonia. Cphpzg I. Pilicales.— Plants with both cellular and vascular tissue. Antheridia, or archegonia, or both, formed on a prothallus that is developed from the spore on its germination. * Sj>o>ee of one Iei nd; ont1iesidr ao'net r'ucAegonia both proclucecl upon cc pz othccllzcs. ' " hpoz.es of tzoo 1eincls, one contains'~zg coct1zez o".oid>, t1ce othe7 cleueloping cc pz of1lcclhcs zOith ccrc'c1ceJco1zicc. ]. FILIcEs. Fronds circinate in vernation, bearing sporangia on their under surface or niargins, or on separate fronds. Prothallus bisex.ual....... 803 2. OPHIQGLossE2E. Fl'onds strai ht in vernation. Sporangia globose, coriaceous, 2- valved, arranged in a peduncled or sessile spilze. Prothallus bisexual... 002 3. EQUISETACEiR, CylindriC j ointed leafless plants, with hollovr internodes, ter- minated by a toothed sheath. Fructification a. cone of peltate scalee, which bear on their under surface several dehiscent sporangia. Spores furnished with 2 fila,ments, that are at first coiled round them. Prothallus uni- sexual . 003 4. MARsILEAcEiE. Fronds slender from a creeping rhizome, simple and filiform, or with 4 terminal wedge-shaped leaflets, cir- cinate in vernation. Sporangia and antheridia together contained in coriaceous globose capsules, produced on the rhizome. Pro- thallus producing a single arcliegonium . 907 5. SALvINIEw. Fronds floating; margins recurved in verna tion. Sporangia and antheridia contained in separate capsules produced at the base of the fronds. Prothallus producing a single archegonium .. 010 0. Ii YcoPQDIAGEiH. Stems siinple or branched, erect, prostrate, pendulous, or some- tinies with a creeping rhizome, covered with small uniform or biform leaves, rarely leafless. 
COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY TH@ EDrTOR 1028 PA@ R Sporangia solitary, placed at the base of the leaves, or in the scales of terminal cones, 2-8- valved, containing either minute quaternary xnicrospores full of antherozoids, or large sub-globose macrospores with a trierural mark on one hemisphere. Macrospores developing a prothallus in germination, on the surface of which archegonia a':e produced... 011 PhGE 7. Iso'.IFFY@,. Subniei ged or teirestiial plants, with a tumid caudex clothed with tlie sheathing baees of elongate fronds. Spo- rangia enclosed in the bases of the fronds; those of the outer frond'bearing macrospores, of the inner microspores. Oerraination, Rc., as in Zngcopodiacex oporto gg. >uscales.— Plants composed. of cellular tissue Only. Archegonia or anthe- rjdia or boy, forme(I on the stem or branches of a new plant that is developed from tlie spore on its germination. 8. CHARAGE2E. Aquatic branched plants, from )Tosses in their regular fascicled branches CLA.SS IV. THLLLOGENS. Axis of growth ind.eterminate, growth taking place chieBy peripherically and hori- zontally. Plants wholly composed of cellular Cissue. Reproductive organs various. Spores not d.eveloping a prothallus in germination. with whorled branches, consisting of a series of long superimposed fascicles (internodes) of inarticulate tubes. Antheridia consisting of spherical vescicles containing articulate tubes, each joint (cell) of which contains an antherozoid. Archegonia consisting of a single spore, covered with spirally arranged tubes, and fertilized in situ.... 917 9. MUscx. Stems leafy; leaves alternate or distichous. Antheridia consisting of d.elicate open sacs foll of cells containing an antherozoid. A.rchegonia consisting of a Bask-shaped body enclosing a vesicle which developes, after fertilization, a stalked urn- shaped sporangium, full of spores .. 921 10. Sj.'gxkogg. Moss-like plants, difFering 12. LrcHENEs. Terrestrial plants. Thallus coriaceous and irregularly lobed, or erect, oi' a mere crust, various in colour and consistence Fructification of two sorts: 1. Apotheci~, which are superficial, marginal, or sunk in the frond, and contain, or consist of vertical densely packed tubes or sacs (sporanpa) containing 2 — 8 spores; 2. Sperl>ogont'«, which are spherical bodies sunk in the substance of the frond, whose inner surface is lined with filaments (sterigmata) which support slender transparent corpuscles, called spermatia (sup- posed to represent antherozoids) . ~ ~ 949 13. FVNGr. Usually terrestrial polymor- phous plants, sometimes subterranean, often parasitic, destitute of chlorophyll or starch, of most varied form, colour, and con- arising from the stem by the aides of the leaves, by some peculiarities in the structure of the stern and leaves, and stall of the sporangium, and, by having dimorphic spores 929 ll. HEr>Tzcw. Stems leafy, with alternate or distichous leaves, or frondose. Antheridia and archegonia as in Musei, but these are in some tribes buried ia the substance of the frond, in others borne on the under surface of a stalked disk, in others axillary or terminal. A.rchegonia after fertilization giving rise to a sporangium that usually bursts into '4 spreading horizontal valves, but is sometimes 1 — 2-valved, or consists of a simple sac sunk in the frond. Spores usually mixed with spiral filaments (elaters) . . . . 933 sistence, sometimes reduced to a few Bla- ments or cells. Vegetative organs con- sisting of a mycelium (or tissue of slender simple threads). Spores most minute, sometimes superficial, at others borne upon projections called basidia, at others enclosed in cells or sacs...... 949 14. ALGA. Usually highly coloured plants, aquotic or natives of damp rocl'8, walls, 8:c., sometimes frondose, at others reduceR to a few cells or a single cell. Fructification monmcious or dimcious, some- times of special cells of two sexes, sometimes of siiaple inobile spores, sometimes of snther- idia and sporangium,, which are &ee or enclosed in capsules. ~ ~ 0 96'5 
INDEX OF TECHNICAL TEBMS. kSC CkU ABO PhGR 18 14 14 25 Bulbs — scaly ~ — solid 3ullate PAGE AsoRTroN... 88 Absorption .. 145 — of vegetables . 149 gcaulis... 10 Accessory organs 96, 188 Accrescent calyx . 49 Accumbent cotyledons 111 Acerose... 28 Acetic acid .. 148 Achene... 9$ Achlamydeous .. 45 Acid, acetic .. 148 — citric... 148 — gallic... 143 — malic... 14$ — pectic... 148 — tartaric .. 148 Acti... 99 Acotyledons 8, 164, 165, 167 — anatomy of .; 140 — leaves of .. 141 — reproductive organs of .. 141 — root of .. 141 — stem of .. 140 Acrogens... 165 Aculeate... 108 Aculei... 17' Acuminate .. 24 Acute .. 24, 61 Adnate anthers .. 60 Adventitious roots 7, 129 Aerial roots .. 10 aestivation .. 86 Amenities... 168 Aggregate fruits . 104 Ale .. ~ . 53 Albumen 6, 112, 135, 148, 144 Albuminous .. 166 Aleurone . . 119, 120 Alkalies, vegetable . 143 Alternate astiration . 87 — branches .. I 7 — leaves, . 2, 22, 78 Alumina... 145 Alveolate .. 37, 10$ Amentum... 36 PhGE Ammonia... 142 Amphigens .. 165 Amphitropous embryo 107, 187, 188 Amplexicaul . 19, 21 Anastomosing .. 21 Anatomy .. I, 115 — of Acotyledons . 140 — vegetable . , 115 Anatropous . 186, 188 Andro.cium . 4, 43, 56 ANgiosyermia .. 168 Angiosperms . 166, 167 Angiospores .. 167 Angular .. 22, 108 Anisandrous .. 168 Anisogynous . 69, 166 Anisostemonous 58, 166 Annual... 10 Annular cells .. 116 — vessels .. 117, 124 Annulus .. 921, 926 Anomalous corolla 58, 56 Anomalies . 42, 48 Anther, 4, 56, 60, 132 Antheridia 141, 898, 899 Antterozoids . 893, 899 Antitropous embryo . 107 136, 188 Apetalous .. 45, 167 Aperispermous .. 166 Alberta... 87 Apicigzed... 62 A.piculate... 28 Apocarpous 94, 97, 98 Apophysis .. 921, 926 Apothecia... 940 Appendages .. 47 Appendiculate anthers 61 — corolla... 58 — filament .. 69 Arable soil .. 144 Arachnoid .. 25 Aschegonia . 893, 899 Aril.... 109 Arillode... 109 Arrest... 93 ascending ovule . 106 PAGE Ascending sap .. 146 — seed... 106 — stem... 17 AsJer... 16 Assimilation .. 149 Axile embryo .. 118 Axillary inflorescence. 38 — stipules .. 21 Axis, vegetable . 2, 83 — direction of .. 149 — of embryo .. 105 Axospermous, . 168 Awl-shaped . 59, 71 124, 126 . 150 . 950 62 181 70 . 131 . 118 47 99, 108 60 59 10 46 52, 55 71 60 70 31 97 47 8, 915 95 . 915 38 85 7 2, 17 37, 96 ca- . 165 78 2, I32 7 BARK ~ ~ Barometer, flor Ll Basidia BasiQxed Basifugal . Basilar style Basipetal Beaded vessels . Bell-shaped Berry, simple Bicoreis Bicuspidate Biennial Bifi . Bilabiate Bilamellate Bilocular Bipartite Bipinnate . Bi valved Bladdery Blade Bony Suits Border Bsacts Branch-bud Branches Bristles Brongniart, clas~i< tion of Brushes, co.lect»g Buds ~ ~ ~ Sulbils CmazeFg . , 160 Caducous . . 19, 49 Calcari form .. 52 Calyeifloral .. 57 Calyeiform .. 49 Calyeine... 45 Calyeoid... 45 Calyeules... 49 Calyptra .. &21, 926 Calyx, 8, 42, 46, 49 — tube... 75 Cambium . 124, 125, 147 Campanulate . 47, 55 Campylotropous 187, 188 Caualiculat«s .. 19 Canals, intercellular . 116 Candolle, De, system of... 161, 164 Capill iry .. 24, 59 Capitul um .. 36 — floscu los ., 54 — rayed... 56 — semi-flosculose . 56 Capsule .. 99, 100 Carbonate of lime . 145 Carbonic acid .. 142 Carina... 53 Camosunc... 118 Carpels . 4, 64, 184 — in a spiral ., 69 — parietal .. 69 — theory ef .. 68 Carpidia... 64 Carunculce ., 110 Caryophylkaceous, 58 Caryopsis... 99 Casein .. 143, 144 Catkin... 36 Caudex... 893 Caudicles... 63 Caulicle .. 5, 6, 105 Cauline... 21 
1026 INDZX OF TZCHNICAL TERMS. CAU COiV DEC FAS PAGE 62 117 118, 124 46 51 ~ 88 25 99 104 95 . 126 Dorsifixed . Dotted fibre — vessels . Double calyx — corolla, . Doubling Downy Drupe — compound Dry fruits . Duramen 160 113 38 FAMILIES Farinaceous Fascicle PAGE Cc<ulis,, 1, 10, 16 Cells... 115 — mother... 133 — spurious .. 68 Cellular plants .. 165 — tissue . 1, 112, 124 Cellulose . 119, 142, 144 Centrifugal .. 107 Centripetal .. 107 Chalaza . 2, 105, 108 Chalk... 142 Chambered hairs . 139 Channelled .. 18 Characters, relative value of .. 164 Chlamydoblastea . 167 Chloranthy .. 44 Chlorophyll 119, 120, 140 Chorisis... 90 Chromule .. 120, 143 Ciliate... 26 Cinchonine .. 143 Circulatio~ . 142, 147 Circumsciss capsule . 100 Cirrhose .. 21, 31 Cirri.... 31 Citric acid .. 143 Clasping... 21 Classes... 160 — fruits... 98 — plants... 160 Cla rate... 47 Claw .. 3 21 Clay.... 145 Clinanthiem .. 37 Clinode... 951 Clock, floral .. 150 Cloves... 12 Club-shaped . 47, 71 Clypeola... 906 Coated... 14 Coats of seed .. 108 Cobwebby... 25 Cocci... 102 Cochleate... 87 Cohesion .. 88, 89 — of stamens .. 58 Coleorhiza 114, 129, 881 Collateral deduplica- tion .. 90, 91 Collecting brushes . 73 — hairs... 73 Collude... 2 Columella . 67, 921, 926 Column... 67 Common receptacle . 37 Complete stigma . 71 Compound drupe . 104 — leaves... 28 — ovary... 65 — raceme... 34 — spike... 36 Compressed . 16, 19 Conceptacle . 911, 950 Conducting tissue 70, 134 PAGE Cones . . 36, 104 — pine... 104 — spirals of .. 83 Confluen... 22 Co~ical stigma .. 71 — symmetry .. 88 Conidia... 952 Connate . . . 22 Connective 56, 61, 132, 133 Connivent... 48 Contorted 8.'stivation . 86 Conus... 104 Co~volute 8.'stiration . 87 Corculum... 102 Cordate... 24 Coriaceous .. 95 Cork.... 125 Corky fruit .. 95 Corolla . 3, 42, 51, 56 Corollifloral .. 57 Corona .. 52, 917 Cortical pith .. 124 Cortina... 950 Corymb . 34, 38, 39 Costa... 3 Costate... 108 Cotyledonous plants . 8 Cotyledons 5, 6, 105, 111, 165 — accumbent .. 111 — epigeal... 114 — hypogeal .. 114 — incumbent .. 111 Creeping... 17 Crena,te... 27 Crisped... 22 Crops, rotation of . 145 Crown . ~ . 96 Cruciate anthers . 60 Cruciform... 52 Cryptogams 8, 165, 167 Crystals ia cells . 120 CuculliforIn .. 52 Culm... 880 Cup-shaped .. 47 Curved ovule .. 138 Cusconine... 143 Cushion... 130 Cut leaves .. 26 Cuticle... 122 Cuttings... 7 Cycle of le1ves .. 79 Cyclosis... 147 Cyclospermous .. 1 ~i6 Cylindric . 16, 22, 108 Cyme .. 38, 40 Cymose raceme .. 38 Cystoliths... 121 Cytoblast .. 119, 136 Da CANDoLLE's ar- ra,ngement .. 165 Deciduous ca,lyx . 49 Decompound leaves . 31 PAGE Decurrent leaves . 21 Decussate... 78 Deduplication .. 90 — collateral . 90, 91 — parallel ., 90 Definite corymb . 39 — inflorescence .. 38 — raceme... 38 — rootstock .. 11 — spike... 40 ~ — stem... 11 — umbel... 40 Dehiscence .. 97 — a,p1cal... 62 — irregular .. 98 — loculicidal .. 97 — longitudinal .. 62 — of anther .. 62 — rvcytilzs... 98 — septicidal .. 97 — septifragal .. 97 — transverse . 62, 98 — valvate... 62 — vertical .. 62 Dehiscent fruits . 97 Deltoid leaves .. 22 De~tate calyx .. 47 — leaves... 26 Depressed petiole . 19 — — seed... 106 Descending sap .. 147 Determinatus, caulis . 11 Development .. 6 — unequal . 88, 89 Dextrine... 142 Diadelphous stamens . 59 Dialypetalous . 51, 166 Dichl Lmydeous flowers 42 Dichotomous .. 18 — cyme... 39 — keys... 163 Diclinous flowers . 46 Dicotyledons 111, 123, 164, 166, 167 — root of... 129 — stem of . 123, 147 Didymous anthers . 60 Didynamous . 58, 68 Digita,te leaves .. 29 Digynia... 163 Dimorphism .. 153 Dio.cious flowers . 46 Diplostemonous .. 58 Direction of axis . 149 Discoid stigma .. 71 Disjunctive symmetry 88 Disk... 74, 76 Dissemination of seed 158 Dissepime»ts . 66, 67 — spurIous .. 67 Distichous . 22, 79 Divisions of leaves . 26 Dorsal fice of seed . 106 — radicle... 111 — suture... 96 Eavmrzviv Vctobasidia Elaborated sap . Elaters Element iry organ Ellipsoid polle~ Elliptic anthers . — leaves Vmarginate Embryo Embryonic sac — vesicle . Zbcanti oblustee V adobasidia Endocarp . Endogens . Endopleura Vndosmose Endospores Endostome Ensiform Entire calyx — leaves — ligule — petal Epicarp Epidermis Epigeal Epigynous Epiphyllous Epiphragm Zp',spores . Epi thallus Erect calyx — seed — stem Essences Evaporation Vxalbumi nous — embryo Vxcentric . Excretion . Exogens Exosmose . Exostome . Vxtrorse Zxuvis.' Eyes . . 113 . 954 147 . 906 s 1, 115 62 61 22 21, 24 105, 110 . 126 136, 156 . 167 . 954 2, 92 . 162 2, 102 145 . 944 . 135 22 48 26 21 52 4, 95 3, 121 . 114 57 41 925, 926 . 944 . 941 48 106, 138 17 143 149 . 166 . 112 107 . 149 . 165 . 145 . 135 62 96 12 
INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. 1027 HET PAGE Internodes .. 2 Interruptedly-pinnate 31 Introrse . ' .. 62 Involucel... 35 Involucre . 35, 37, 898 — calyci form .. 49 Irregular calyx .. 47 — corolla... 51 — dehiscence .. 98 — perianth .. 45 Irritability of stamens 152 Isand,roue... 168 Isogynous . 69, 166 Isostemonous . 58, 166 Ivory-like albumen . 118 PAGE 40 22 47 . 119 45 . 140 36, 151 . 899 . 155 15, 116 . 117 . 117 9 . 124 9 43, 144 10 es 1 . 124 59, 132 59 24 15 52 . 108 . 118 93 . 150 . 150 54 8 54 54 3, 42 . 149 18 48 45 21 98 142 ~ 61 71 . 108 51 62, 157 65 68 58 52 71 . 140 94 94 10 49 16 s . 123 05, 184 108 SoINTED hairs . . 139 t uice, reservoirs of . 140 tussieu, system of 161; 164 53 163 Hd.IRs . 26, 37, 138 — collecting .. 78 Hairy seed .. 108 Half-adherent .. 66 — inferior .. 66 Hastate... 25 Haustorta... 16 Head .. 34, 86 Heart-wood .. 126 Hemispheric stigma . 71 — symmetry .. 88 Herbaceous .. 10 Hermaphrodite .. 45 He~yeridcum ., 103 Heteromorphic .. 154 Heterophyllous .. 22 8 U GdLEd Gallic acid 45 143 Fascicled cyme . — leaves Eaux Eecula Female flower Fern, stem of Fertilization 71, 1 — by insects — of Acotyledoas — wind Fibres , . 1 — dotted — pun "tate — root — woody M rills Fibrine .. 1 Fibrous roots Fibro-vascular bundl — system . Filaments 4, 56, Filiform Blament — leaves Elagellum . Flat petals Flattened seed Fleshy albumen — fruits Flora,l barometer — clock Florets Elos Flosculi Flosculose . Flower — movements of Folia Foliaeeous calyx — perianth — stipules Follicles Food of vegetables Forked anthers . — stigma . Form of seed Eornices Eovilla Free ovary — placenta — stamens Fringed petals — stigma . Frond s Eructus Fruit Eruticosus . Fuge,cious . Fulcra Fundamental organ Funicle 5, 65, 1 Furrowed seed . PAGE Gamopetalous . 51, 166 Gamosepalous .. 46 Gemsna . . . 2 Gemmula .. 5, 105 Genera... 160 Generating spirals . 82 Generic names .. 160 Genus... 160 Germination . 113, 158 Gibbous... 55 Gills... 951 Glabrous leaves . 25 — seed,... 118 — stem... 16 Glandes septales . 77 Glands . 4, 138, 139 — lenticular .. 140 — nectariferous . 4 — vesicular .. 140 Glandular hairs .. 139 Glaucous... 22 Globose a,nthers . 61 — ovary . . . 69 Globular seed .. 108 — stigma... 71 Globule... 921 Glomerate cyme . 41 Glomerule... 88 Glossology .. 1, 9 Glucose... 143 Glumaccous .. 167 Glumes... 881 Glumelles... 881 Gluten... 143 Gonidia... 941 Goaiotheca .. 913 Gonospheria .. 951 Gourd... 104 Grape sugar .. 143 Gums... 144 Gymnospermia .. 163 Gymnnsperms 166, 167 Gymnos pores . 167 Gynandrous 59, 167 Gynobasic . (0 Gyno:cium 64 Gyno phore 64, 70 PdGE Heterotropal .. 107 — embryo 107, 137, 138 Hexagynia .. 163 Hilum . 5, 105, 108 — ventral... 106 Hirsute leaves .. 25 — stem... 17 Hispid leaves .. 25 — stem... 17 Histology, vegetable . 115 Hoary... 22 Hol'osericea .. 25 Homoblastee .. 167 Homogeneous cells . 116 Homomorphic .. 154 Homotropous 107, 137, 138 Hood... 45 Hood,ed petals .. 52 Horizontal-axile seed 188 — ovule... 106 — -parietal seed . 138 — seed... 106 Horned anth~ra . 60 Horny albumen .. 113 Humus .. 142, 144 Hybrids... 151 Hymenium .. 951 Hypautkodium .. 37 Hypertrophy .. 75 Hypocrateriform . 54 Hypogeal... 114 Hypogynous . 57, 166 Hypothallus .. 941 Hypothecium .. 944 IMBRlcdTE aestivation 86 — leaves... 22 Irnparipinnate .. 81 Iuegualis... 47 In casa... 23 Incised... 27 Incomplete Bower . 45 — septa... 66 Incumbent .. 111 IndefiniteinBoresceace 34 — rootstocl- .. 11 Indefinite stamens . 58 — stem... 11 Indehisceat .. 97 Ildetermi nut us .. 11 Induplicacive .. 86 Indusium... 893 Induv je... 96 Inferior ovary . 66, 134 — r;idicle... 106 Inflorescence .. 33 In fund ibi li form . 54 Insects, fertilization by 155 Insertion of stamens . 57 Instincts of leaves . 149 Integer... 48 Integrum... 26 Intercellular canals . 116 2 KEEL ~ Keys, dichotomous LdBELLUM . Labiate Lacinie — apiculate Laciniate leaves — ligule — stigma .. Lacuna Leve . Livia Le vis Lamina Lanatus caulis — folia Lanceolate Lateral nerves — radicle . — stipules — style — sutures Latex Latieiferous vessels Layers Leaflets Leaves — cycle of — divisions of — instinct, of movements of — of Acotyledons reproduction by — spirals of Leeus Legume Lenticels Lenticular glands — seed Liber Lignine 45 52 27 28 31 21 71 1I6 . 108 25 16 8, 51 17 25 22 3 111 21 70 62 . 118 118, 124 7 28 18, 130 79 26 149 149 . 141 7 71 15 99 38, 140 . 140 . 108 . 126 . 119 
1028 INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. POTi MON ORG LIG PA.GE PAGE Organography . . 1, 9 Organs, accessory 96, 138 — arrangement of . 77 — contents of .. 119 — elementary . 1, 115 — fundamental .. 123 — union of .. 119 Orthotropous 136, 138 Ovary . 4, 6 >, GG, 105 — inferior .. 134 Ovate... 22 Ovoid anthers .. 61 — ovary... 69 — seed... 108 Ovule 4, 65, 106, 135 22 162 45 69 71 27 97 99 97 68 99 101 62 88 140 28 110 909 Macrospores 914 Maculate Magnol 23 163 Male flowe Malic acid 3Ealleoli Marcescent Margined 45 143 7 49 108 3 124 104 33 95 21 2 61 22 . 108 22 24 21 143 113 95 . 166 66 69 . 951 . 909 . 951 87 921, 926 17 2, 22,78 22 160 163 135 909 913 3 41 131 1G3 59 58 118 64 45 Iiignosus caulis .. 10 Ligule . 21, 915, 881 Ligulate... 55 Limb .. 3 51 Linear Linn+us, system of 161, Lip Lobed ovary — stigma . Lobes Loculicidal — capsule — dehiscence Loculi syurii Lomen turn . Lomentaceous Longitudinal dehis- cence of anther — symmetry Lupuline Ly rate M~cz Macro-sporangia 2lIdrgo o4oletu8 .. 48 Masse yollinis .. 63 Maturation . 95, 158 Median nerve Medullary . Melon,ida Membranous bracts — fruits — stipules Me> itkallus Mesocarp .. 5, 95 Method Micropyle 5, 105, 108, Micro-sporangia Microspores Midrib Mixed inflorescence — leaves Monadelphia Monadelphous Monandrous Monili form Monocarpellary . Monochlamydeous Monocotyledons 111, 123, 164, 165, 167 Monocotyledons, stems of... 127, 147 Monocotyledonous em- bryo... ill Moncecioas .. 46 PAGE Monogynia .. 163 Monopetalous . 51, 53 Monosepalous .. 46 Monosper mous .. 95 Monstrosity .. 42 Morphine . 143, 144 Mother-cells . 133, 893 Mould .. 142, 144 Movements of flowers 149 — leaves... 149 — sap... 145 Mucilaginous albumen 113 Multifld calyx .. 46 MultiplIcation . 88, 89 Muriform tissue . 126 Mycelium .. 945, 950 NxxzD claw .. 51 — coroll a-throat . 53 — receptacle .. 37 Names, generic .. 160 — specifi .. 160 Narcotine... 143 Nature of stamens . 151 Neck... 2 Nectaries .. 4, 74, 77 Nectari ferous claws . 51 — gland... 4 — petals... 51 Needle-shaped leaves 22 Nerves . 3, 21, 131 Neuter Bowers .. 45 Nodes... 2 Nodose roots .. 10 — stem... 16 Nomenclature .. 1 Nucleus... 119 jVuculanium .. 104 Nucule... 103 Xudus... 45 Number of stamens . 58 Nutrition of veget ibles 145 OBLQNG anthers — leaves — seed Obovate Obtuse Ochrea Oils Oleaginous Oligospermous Oligostemonous . One-celled ovary One-oruled. ovary Oogonia Oophorid a Oospores Open a.'stivation Operculum Opposite branches — leaves.. Orbiculate Orders PALATE Pale+ Paleate receptacle Palmate Palmatipdrti to Palm atisect Panicle Papilionaceous ~st tion — corolla . Pappus Parallel deduplica — leaves — nerves Paraphyses Parasites Parenchyma Parietal carpels . — placenta — suture Paripinna,te Partial involucre — umbel Partite calyx Patent calyx Patulus, caulis Pectic acid Pedate leaves Pedicel 3, 33, Ped.uncle Peloria Peltate hairs — leaves — seed Pendulous ovule — seed Pendent seed Penicillate . Penninervcd Pentagonal Pentag JllL,la Pen tandria Pro . Perennial Perennis, caulis . Per foliate leaves Perianth Pericarp . 55 48, 881 37 21, 27 27 27 34 1va- 87 53 48, 96 tion 90 . 131 21 925, 931 9 1, 115 69 66 96 31 35 35 46 48 17 143 ~ 28 926, 950 3, 33 89 . 139 25 106 . 106 138 . 106 71 21 16 163 163 104 10 10 22 45 95 PA.GE Perichwtium .. 925 Periclinium .. 37 Perigamigm .. 925 Perigoni um . 921, 92.5 Perigynium . 921, 925 Perigynous 57, 166, 167 Peripheric .. 113 Perispermous .. 166 Peri syermum . 11~, 135 Perispores... 975 Peristome... 921 Persistent calyx . 49 — corolla... 55 — st,ipu les .. 19 Perspiration of. plants 149 Petaloid calyx .. 48 — perianth .. 45 Petals . 3, 51, 132 Petiolate .. 3, 18 Petiole .. 3, 18 — common .. 29 — depressed .. 19 — wingeQ... 19 Petiolule... 29 Phacocyst... 119 Phxnogamous plants . 8 Phanerog ims .. 165 Phyllode... 19 Phyllopode .. 915 Phyllotaxy . ~ 78 Physiology, Vegetable 1, 142 Phytography Pilous ... 950, 951 Pili collector;s .. 73 Pilose leaves .. 25 — 1 igni e... 21 — stem... 16 Pine cone... 104 Pinnate le,ives .. 29 Pinnatifid... 27 Pinnatipartite .. 27 Pin natisect .. 27 Pistil ...4, 43, 64 Pith.... 124 Pits..... 51 Pitted receptacle . 37 Placenta 5, 65,68, 105, 134 Placenti ferous valves 97 Plants, classiflcation of 160 — chmorphsc .. 153 Plantula .. 5, 105 Pleurosyermee 167, 168 Plumose pappus . 48 — sf,igma,... 71 Plumule... 5, 105 Pluzilocular .. 99 Pluri-oeulatum .. 69 Pollen . 4, 57, 62, 132 — tube... 156 Poly.adelphous .. 59 Polyandria .. 163 Polyandrous .. 58 Polygamous .. 46 1 os Jcpvli q... 1 63 
INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. 1029 STE REC POL Qvaaazarevsaals, cau- lis . Quincunx . Quizcuzxial S.stiva- tion Quinine .. 148, Qui ngnangularis, cau- lM ~ ~ ~ ~ 16 79 86 144 16 Race... 161 Raceme... 84 Rachis .. 88, 898 Radical leaves . 10, 21 Radicle . 5, 6, 105, 106 Radix... 1, 9 Rain.... ].47 Ramus... 2 Raphe 5, 105, 108, 136 Raphides... 121 Ray.... 163 Rayed capitulum . 56 — cells... 116 — head... 56 — symmetry .. 88 — vessels... 124 Receptacle 3, 83, 950 — hypertrophy of . 75 45 156 61 24 103 145 120 145 Polygynous Polyhedral pollen Polypetalous Polysepalous Polyaperrica Polystemozous Pome Position of embryo — seed Pouch Pregorntio Prickles Primine Primitive spirals Prismatic vessels Processes Procumbent Proembryo Prop agulum Proportions of stam Props Prostrate stem Protein .. 1 Prothallus Pseudopodium Pubescent leaves — stem Puleinus Punctate cells — Sbre — seed — vessels . 1 Putana Pycnidia Pyzidilm . PAGE 69 62 51 46 95 . 166 . 104 . 105 . 105 . 915 86 17, 138 . 135 80 . 118 . 951 17 . 8/9 15 ezs 58 16 17 20, 143 . 893 . 932 25 17 18 116 . 117 . 108 17, 118 95 . 945 . 100 PAGE Receptacle of Rose . 75 — of Strawberry . 75 Receptacular tube 66, 75 Recta... 87 Reduplicative 8.'stiva- tion... 86 Reflexed calyx .. 48 Regime... 36 Regular calyx .. 47 — corolla... 51 Relative value of cha- racters... 164 Reniform leaves . 24 — seed... 108 Bepens, caulis .. 17 Reproduction .. 151 — by leaves .. 7 Reproductive organs of Acotyledons .. 141 Reservoirs of proper juice... 140 Resins... 143 Respiration .. 148 Reticulate cells .. 116 — flbres... ll7 — pollen... 62 — seed... 108 — vessels .. 117, 118 Betinacehcm .. 63 Reversed ovule . 136, 138 — seed... 106 Bhizanthee .. 167 Rhizizes... 941 Rhizome... 11 Ribbed seed .. 108 Ringent corolla . Rivin... 168 Root... 1, 9, 129 — fibres... 9 — of Acotyledozs . 141 — of Dicotyledons . 129 Rootstock... 11 Rosaceous corolla . 52 Rose, receptacle of . 75 Rosette of leaves . 15 Rotate corolla .. 55 Rotation... 147 — of crops .. 145 Round stigma .. 71 Rugged pollen .. 62 Rugose leaves .. 25 Rugosunc, seed .. 108 Ruminate embryo . 118 Ruzcizate... 27 Reytilis, dehiscence . 98 Sxc .. o — embryonic Sagittate an there — leaves Samara Sand . Sap — movement of. PAGE . 126 95 25 16 . 118 37, 48 14 17 33 . 139 21 . 10S . 951 38, 40 3 82 . 135 05, 108 . 158 5, 105 56 um 56 56 . 150 6, 132 66 . 189 97 99 97 97 97 99 97 25 27 35 3 57 18 48 51 78 1, 926 25 37 19 . 145 . 101 . 163 . 101 . 163 Q5 99 46 51 28 48 34 9 70 35 45 27 61 Sap wood . Sarcoczrp . Scabrid leaves Scabrous stem Scalari form vessels Scales Scaly bulbs Scandent stem Scarious bracts . — hairs — stipules Scobiform seed . Scolecite Scorpioid cymes Secondary nerves — spirals . Secundine . Seed . 5, 65, 1 — dissemination of Semen Semi-florets — -flosculose capi tul — — head Sensitive plants Sepals . 3, 4 Septa Septate hairs Septicidal . — capsule . — dehiscence Septiferous valves Septifra gal — capsule . — dehiscence Sericea, folia Serrate leaves Sertelum Sessile — azthers — leaves — pappus . — petals — stigma . Seta... 92 Setose leaves — receptacle Sheathing leaves Silica Silicule Siliculose . Siliqua Siliquose Silky leaves Simple berry — calyx . ~ — corolla . — leaves Simple pappus . — raceme . — roots — style — umbel . Simp'~ Sinuate leaves Sinuous azthers PhOE Sleep of pla,zts .. 150 Slips . Smooth leaves 25 — pollen... 62 — seed... 108 — stein... 16 Soil, arable .. 144 Solid bulbs .. 14 SoMus Solitary flowers .. 34 Sori.... 893 Spadicifioral .. 167 Spadix... 36 Spathe... 36 Spathulate .. 22 Species... 160 Specific names .. 160 Spermatia .. 940, 945 Spermogozia . 940, 945 Spermogozium .. 951 Spheroid, pollen .. 62 Spherotheca .. 914 Spicate cyme . 38, 40 Spike .. 34, 36 Spiked symmetry . 88 Spines . 17, 26, 138 Spinous leaves .. 26 — pollen... 62 — stem... 17 — stipules .. 21 Spiral cells .. 116 — Sbres... 117 — vessels .. ~ 117 Spirals of cones .. 83 — leaves... 79 Spozgioles . 9, 142 Sporazgia 141, 893, 915, 926 Spores . 141, 950, 951 Sporocarp... 907 Spotted leaves .. 22 Spur... 45, 47 Spurious cells .. 68 — dissepiments . 67 Spurred corolla .. 55 — petals... 52 8gmame... 48 Sqeamosla .. 14 Squamules .. 881 Square azthers .. 61 Stamens .. 4, 56, 132 — irritability of . 152 — nature of .. 151 Standard... 53 Starch 119, 142, 144, 158 Stellate corolla .. 55 Stem .. 1, 10, 16 Stem of Acotyledozs 140, 893 — of Dicotyledons 123, 147 — of Ferns .. 140 — of Monocotyledons 127, 147 Stemless plants .. 10 Sterigmata, 940, 945 
1080 INDZX OF TZCHNICAL TZRMS. S7S STE ZYO TRI PA.GE 81 5 10 . 108 10 15 . 951 54 52 14 47 108 127 17 86 60 67 60 965 952 952 PAGE Sterile flowers .. 45 Stigma .. 4, 65, 71 Stipe... 950 Stipitate pappus . 48 — pistil... 64 Stipule sguasn~'fortunes 21 Stipulate leaves . 19 Stipupes... 19 Stock... 7 ~~toloaiferous stem . 13 Stolons... 15 Stomata... 122 Stone... 95 Straight astiration ~ 87 — embryo .. 136 — ovule .. 136, 188 Strawberry, receptacle of . . . . 75 Stria... 16 Striate seed .. 108 — stem... 16 — vessels .. 117, 118 Strobitus .. 36, 104 Strophiopes .. 110 Strychnine .. 143 Style .. 4, 65, 70 Stylcspores .. 952 Suber... 125 Sub-petiopaie leaves . 18 Subulate Giameat . 59 — leaves... 22 Suckers; .. 16 Suffruticose .. 10 Sugar . 143, 144, 158 — grape; .. 143 Superior ovary .. 65 Superflcial stigma . 71 Suppression . 88, 93 Sui face of seed .. 108 Suspended aathcrs . 62 — seed... 106 Suspensor .. 186, 157 Suture .. 56, 95 Symmetry... 87 — rayed... 88 Symphysis . 88, 89 SyacaTpous fruits 94, 97, 99 Syngenesious .. 59 System... 163 — medupl1ry .. 124 System of A. L. de Jussieu .. 161, 164 — Brongarart .. 165 PAGE System of A. P. de Candolle . 161, 164 — Lianxus . 161, 162 — Tournefort . 161, 162 Trl Lzs... 7 Tap-roots .. 9, 180 Tartaric acid .. 143 Taxonomy . 1, 160 Teeth... 96 Tendrils... 31 Tercine... 185 Terete leaves .. 22 — stem... 16 Terminal inflorescence 33 — style... 70 Tertiary nerves .. 3 Testa .. 5 105 Tetradynamo»s .. 58 Tetragonus, caulis . 16 Tetragynia .. 163 Thalamifloral .. 57 'l'hallus... 940 Thecx 921, 926, 940, 950 Theory of carpels . 68 Thyrsus .. 34, 39 Tigellus... 5 Tissue... 1 — muriform .. 126 — vegetable .. 115 Tomentose leaves . 25 — stem... 17 Toothed calyx . 47, 48 — lea,ves... 26 — petals... 52 Torus .. 74, 132 Tournefort, system of 161, 162 Trachea, 117 Transverse dehiscence 62, 98 Triadelphous .. 59 Triandria... 163 Triangular pollen . 62 — stem -... 16 Trichogyne . . 967 TrichosporangIa . 971 Trichotomous .. 18 Trifld calyx .. 46 Trigonous stem .. 16 Trigynia... 163 Trip1nnate .. 31 Tristichous .. 79 Tri ternate . Trophosyermi a, Trunk Tubercled seed . Tuberous roots . Tubers Tubes Tubular corolla . — petals Tunicatus . Turbinate calyx — seed Turpentine Twining stem Twisted xstivation Two-celled anthers — ovary Two-horned aathers UMBEr... 34, 35 Umbellate cyme 38, 40 Umbellulca... 35 Umbilicus . 5, 105, 108 Undulata, folie .. 25 Unequal development 88, 89 Unguiculata .. 51 Unguis... 3 Unicellular hairs . 188 Unilocular capsule . 99 Union of organs . 119 Univalved fruits . 97 Urceolate calyx .. 48 — corolla... 55 Urn... 921, 926 Utricle . . . 99 V~r.~... 107 Vaginans... 19 Vaginula .. 921, 926 Valvate xstivation . 86 — dehiscence of anther 62 Valves... 97 Variety... 160 Vascular plants . 165, 167 Vegetable alkalies . 143 — anatomy .. 135 axis... 2 — histology .. 115 Vegetable physiology. 142 — tissue... 115 PAGFi Veins... 131 Velvety leaves .. 25 Ventral face of seed . 106 — hilum... 106 — suture... 95 Ventricle... 906 Veaules... 181 Vernation... 78 Versatile anthers . 62 Vertical dehiscence of anther... 62 Vcrticillata, folia . 23 Verticilli... 2 Vesicles, embryonic 186, 156 Vesicular glands . 140 Vesiculosus .. 47 Vessels .. 115, 117 Vezillaris... 87 Vexillum... 53 Villous leaves .. 25 — stem... 17 Vitellus... 186 Volubilis, caulis . 17 Volva... 950 WEED leaves .. 25 Weeping trees .. 149 Whorled branches . 17 — leaves .. 2, 22, 78 Whorls... 2 Wind, fertilization by 155 Winged claw .. 51 — petiole... 19 — seed... 108 — stem... 16 Wings... 53 Wood... 126 Woody fibres .. 124 — fruits... 95 — stem... 10 — tissue... 119 Woolly leaves .. 25 — stem... 17 Wr1akled leaves . 25 — seed... 108 lvOO SPORES ~ Zygosporangium Zygospores 
EBS XCI ADE MP PAGE . 861 . <42 . 442 . 480 . 245 . 742 (41 . 739 . 451 . 451 . 870 . 286 . 627 . 371 . 282 PLQE . 431 . 469 . 431 . 393 . 627 PAQS . 883 . 693 . 693 . 956 . 328 . 505 . 654 . 885 . 885 353 ydea. ys 315, 322 425 185 836 835 835 893 3.01 819 654 261, 461 261, 461 . 622 . 622 . 207 . 476 . 972 . 486 . 486 . 366 . 846 . 380 . 693 . 366 . 407 . 945 . 587 . 353 . 875 . 692 315, 325 366 366 380 693 692 . 774 . 393 . 261 . 928 . 945 . 900 . 962 . 190 . 523 . 185 . 691 . 956 . 274 , 654 . 452 742 . 960 . 468 . 282 . 282 604 606 527 47< 7.74 768 606 927 356 354 354 77< 553 205 65, 1023 9 . 979 . <86 . 801 99, 1018 7 572 550 550 228 846 431 597 315, 322 3 366 366 664 433 602 695 695 261 512 486 605 664 503 500, 504 . 597 . 975 . 205 . 979 . 637 . 637 . <91 . 695 . 695 315, 323 678 836 846 8-~6 5SB SS3 348 As~Ma Abatia Abatiea Lbelia Aberia Abies Abietina'. Abietin y' Abobra Abobrea. Abolboda . Abroma Abronia Abrus Abutilea. Abutilon Acacia Acaciea. Acana Acalypha Acalyphea Acanthacea'. Acanthi Acanthidea Acantholjmon Acanthopanax Acanthophippi Acanthostachy Acanthus Acaulon Ace Acera Aceracee Aceras Acerates A ceranth us Acerinea . 35 Acetabularia Achasma Achatocarpus Achillea Achimenes Achlya Achlys Achnanthes Achyranthea. Achyranthes Acicarpha . Agidocroton Acidocrotonea 281, 282 . 604, 1011 354, 1001 . 973 . 762 . 630 Aciotis Aciphylla . Acisanthera Ackama Acleisanthes Acmadenia Acmenas Aconitum . Acontias Acoroidea.. Acorus Acotyledones Acridocarpus Acrocomia. Acrodiclidium Acronychia Acrop era Acrophyllbm Acrosanthes Acroschisma Acroscyphus Acrostichum Acrothamium Acrotrema . Acr otriche Actaa Actephila . Actidium A.ctinidia Actinodaphne Actinostemma Actinostrobus Actinothyrium Actinotus . Adansonia Adansoniea Adenandra Adenanthera Adenanth crea Adenanthos Adenaria Adenocalymna Adenocline Adenoclinea Adenogramme Adenophora Adenosacme Adenosma Adenostephanum Aden ostemma Adenostyles Adesmia Adhatoda . Adiantum . Adina Adinandra Adlumia Adonis Adoxa Adoxea iKchmanthera iKchmea iKgerita iKgialitis iKgllops ~ iKginetia iKgiphila . iKgle iKgopodium iKgotoxicon Aeriopsis . Aerva iKschynanthus . iKschynomyae . iKsculus iKthionema iKthusa iKxtoxicon Affonsea Afzelia Agapanthus Agaricus Agar um Agathophyllum . Agathosma Agation Agave Agavea Agelaa Ageratum . Aglaia Aglaonema A glarzonia Agonandra Agonis Agraphis Agrimonia Agriophyllum Agrostemma Agrostidea. PAQR . 502 . 371 . 606 . 900 . 485 . 273 . 221 175 474, 482 . 474 . 606 . 768 . 958 . 527 . 885 . 593 . 617 . 315 . 468 . 648 . 774 . 637 . 597 . 371 353, 356 228, 229 . 469 . 648 . 366 . 368 . 846 . 954 . 972 . 654 315, 322 . 242 . 788 . 788 . 364 502, 503 . 334 . 836 . 972 . 337 . 425 . 846 . 380 . 639 . 255 . 883 Agrostis A.grostostach A.grostostach Agyrium Ailantus Ainsliea Aiouea Aira . Airopsis Aitonia Alzold,ea'. Aizoon Ajuga Ajugoidea.. Akebia Alangium . Alaria Alberta Albertea Albizzia Albuca Alchemilla Alchornea . Aldina Aldrorandra Alectoria Alectra Alectryon . Alepyrum . Aleurites Alga — Spuria.. Aliberta Alisma Alismacea. Alkanna Allamanda Allamandea. Alliaria Allium Allomorpha Alloplectus Almeida Ainus Alocasia Aloe . Aloinea. Alon soa Alopecurus Alphitonia 
1082 INDEX OF NA.MES. kNI ERG PAGE PAGE . 622 . 630 . 419 . 419 278 . 282 . 421 . 785 . 882 . 928 198 198 762 760 604 4SO 407 410 242 242 402 900 788 637 1'96, 996 196 393 431 G42 774 963 004 281, 282 805 353 371 228 050 486 9/4 968 000, 004 846 725 725 086 940 940 8(5 30, 1012 . 635 . 635 . 637 . 786 273 86, 1018 . 292 780 . 487 . 487 . 696 . 883 . 468 . 835 . 371 . 671 . 692 692 . 687 . 633 . 586 . 586 788 000 927 500 837 003 368 368 852 433 433 46S 46S 884 7GO 762 334 371 837 173, 996 . /S6 . 486 . 221 . 201 . 928 . 507 . 557 . 940 602 469 939 469 469 086 503 901 960 425 774 927 852 401 791 639 3~9, 1001 884 300 GS9 431 603 9)7 442 000 384 380 332 332 980 639 927 260 . 644 . 756 291) 292 292 604 442 980 606 875 861 465 737 468 606 294 566 927 Alphhnsea Alpinia Alpi ni ace+ Alsehdaphne Alseuhs »1ia Alsinem Alsingia Alshdeia Alshdinem . Alshmitra, . Alshphila . Alstro.meria Al ternanthera A.1th ma A.lthenia Alvaradha . Alysicarpus Alyssinem . Alyssum Alyxia Al11'r1j hua ~ Amanita Amansia Amarantacc m 6 Amannzti Amaraetoz'der Amarantus pnmary hlidacee Amaryll icl~ m Amaryllis . Ambelania Amblyhdhn Ambrosia . Ambrhsinia A.mellus Amherstia. Amherstiem Amia»thium ,Amm ann ia Ammannirm Admi Ammincm . A.ni mhpl1 i la A mome' Amhmum . Amhhra A.mhrpha Amhrphhphallus Ampelid em Ampelhdesmhs Asnpelhpsis Ampe rem Amphiblemma Amphichm e An1phidium Amphirrhhx Amsh»ia Amygcl;il< a Amygdalus Amyridrm . A.myri s Anubaina >nab;>vis An ac;.lypta h»qcampserhs An~ caml~tis A » acampt,oclhn Awacardu~ee<e Anacardiem Aeacardi ee Anacardium Anachari d em Anacharis . Anachlhsa . Anacyclus . Anadyhmene Anmctai gium Anmcthchilus Anagallidem A.na allis, Anagyris Anamirta . Ananassa . Anapl1al is . Anaphrem . Anastat ice Anaxaghrea Anchusa Anchusem . Ancistrhcladus Anchnium . Andershna Andrachne Anclrachnem Anclrma Andrmacem A»el rhgra phis Anclron1eda A.ndrhmedem Andrhpetalum Andrhphghn Andrhphgonea Androsace . Andrhtrichum Andryala A.nei lema Aneimia Anemihpsis Anemh»e Anemhnem Anemhpaegma Aneshrhiza Aneura Angelica Angelicem . Angelo»ia . Angianthus Angihpt eris Angic)sphma. AI1ghpbhra Angrmcum An gs tree n1 i a Angui llaria Anguria Anighsanthus Anisacantha A11 i sana» tj1us An isaclen ia Aniseia Anisodhn ~ 774 ~ 927 . 360 . 362 . 360 . 362 . 756 . 706 . 337 . 000 . 973 . 927 ~ 775 . 530 . 530 . 371 . 401 . 768 . 003 . 836 . 228 . 198 572 . 572 . 278 . 229 . 543 . 691 . 691. . 928 . 948 . 606 . 015 . 015 . 664 . 8S2 . 822 . 530 . 878 . 498 . 869 . 900 . 733 174 Anishmeles Anishmeria Anishphyj lea Anishphyliem Anishptera Anhda Anhgeissus Anhmatheca Anhmhchlha Anhmhclhn Anhna Anhnacem . Anon+ AnhpteruS . A.nplectrum Anredera Ansellia Antennaria A.nthemi dern Anthemis . Anthericum Anthhbhl em Anthhbhl us A.nthhcercis Anthhcerem Anthhcerhs Anthhchhrtus Anthhdiscus Anthhlhma Anthhlyza . Anthhspermem Anthhspermum . Anthhstema Anthhxanthum . Anthri scus An thuri u m An tbyl li s Antiaris Antidesma Antidesmcm Anti desmce Antighnum A»tirrhinem Anti rrhi nj<lem Antirrhinum A»tirrhcea . An tiscorbzct;ce A.ntitaxis Antitrichia Antonia Anthniem An trhcephalus Anychia Apalanthe . Apeiba Apeibem A.perula Aph are~a Aphan izhmenhn . Aphelandra Aphelia Apfyllanthes A@i gee+ Apinagia Apium Aylosporee Apocynacee Aphcynem . Aphcynum . Aphclan them Ayodanthee Aphdanthes Aphdytes Aponhgetrm Aphncgethn Aphrhsa A.phrum Aphstasia . Aphstasiacem Aptandra . A.pteran thea A.pteria Apthsi mum Aquzfol zacc e Aquilaria . Aqziilari ace+ Aquilariem Aqeilari wee Aquilegia . Arabidem Arabis Aracem Ar ace+ Arachis Aralia Araliacea . Araki+ Araliem Araucaria . Arau cari ea'. Arauja Arbutem Arbutus Arceuthhbivm Archangelica Archeria Archidium A rcti hd racon Arctium Arc;thpus A.rcthstaphylhs Arcthtidem Arcthtis Arcyria Ardisia Ardisiem Areca Arecinem Aremonia . Aren aria Arenga Arethusem Argania Argemhne . A rgophyllum Arghstemma Arguzze~ Argylea Argyreia Argyreiea . PAGE . 968 . 048 548, 1008 . 500 . 711 . 709 . 711 337 805, 1018 807 . 692 773 777 777, 1017 337 ~ 779 ~ 779 . 387 . 338 . 657 . 606 . 657 . 606 . 184 . 228 . 248 . 836 . 831 . 371 . 474 471, ion/ . 471 . 474 . 742 742 ~ 5 13 3 ~ 515 . 515 . 7'21 . 469 . 023 . 927 . 835 . 000 . 468 ~ 015 . 004 500, 504 . 905 . 034 . 534 . 816 . 816 . 380 . 208 . 816 . 774 . 036 217 393, 396 . 486 . 069 . 603 . 566 . 566 
INDEX OF NhMES. 1033 ESP EVE - BIG PAGF PhOE . 884 . 297 . 619 . 617 . 481 . 433 ~ 654 . 286 . 334 . 516 . 245 . 911 . 468 . 961 Basellea. 6 Basidiospgrea. Bassia Bastardia . Batatas Batidea. 805, 788,9 Batis Batrachospermum Battarea 3auera Bauhinia Bauhiaea.. Beau fortia Beaumontia Beckmannia Begonia Begoniaeea. 458, 1 Begoniella Beilschmiedia Bejaria Bellendeaa Bellevalia . Bellis Bellium Bellotia Bellucia Beloperona Benga Benincasa . Benitzia- Hennettia . Bennettiea.' Benth amia Avenea. Averrhoa Avicennia . Avicennioa. Axina.a Axi na ndra Aydendron Ayeaia Azadirachta Azalea Azara Azolla Azorella Azygites . 985 . 692 . 503 . 978 . 425 . 368 . 979 . 819 . 425 . 94o . 500 . 504 . 828 . 728 726, 1016 . 695 . 622 . 956 411, 1002 . 309 Bentinckia Berardia Ber her ace+ Berber idea. Berberides . 332 885 442 442 967 Berkeleya . Berkheya . Bernardia . Bernardina Bersama Bertholletia Bertiera Bertolonia Bertya Bertyea. Berzelia Beschemia Besleria Besleriex 301 664 664 371 371 793 228 927 210 774 606 606 505 Beta . Betonica Betula 315, 322 . 425 . 425 . 774 . 444 . 929 . 589 . 640 640 Betelacea.. Betuli~(e Beyeria Biarum Bidens Bieberstei oia Bignonia Argyrothamniu Arismma Arisarum . Aristea Aristida Aristolochia Aristoloehi ace+ Ari stolochiea. Aristotelia Arjoona Armenian, Armeria Armoracia . Arnica Arnistus Aroidea. ionia Arrabidm.. Arracacha . Arrhenatherum Artabotrys Artanthe Artemisia . Arthrinium Arthrocladi a Arthrocnemum Arthrophyllum Arthropodium Arthrosporea.' Arthrostyli s Arthrotaxis Artoearpea.' Artocar pea Artocarpus Arum Arundinaria Arundinea. Arundo AsaI,raya Asarea. Asarinex Asarum Ascarina Ascharia Ascharime . Aschidoblastea. Ascleyiada«ee Asclepiada. Asclepias Asclepiadea. Ascobolus . Ascophora . Ascyrium . Aseroe Asianthus . Asimina Askepos Aspa,laathus .Aspar ~gea. Asparagus Asparagus . Aspergillus Aaperi j'olie Asperococcus . 693 . 889 . 889 . 985 . 883 . 708 . 705 905, 708, 1015 291, 292 . 925 . 385 . 527 . 228 . 504 . 578 831, 1019 . 877 . 602 . 468 . 885 198 . 930 500, 504 . 962 . 992 . 689 . 474 . 846 . 962 . 879 , 742 . 671 . 669 . 671 . 837 . S8o , 884 . 884 . 852 I (E9 . 70o . 707 . 735 . 448 . 44S . 167 . 551 , 554 . 554 551, 1009 . 9oG . 961 . 2G7 . 954 . 774 . 198 , f40 . 391 859, 1020 . 859 24, 860 . 963 . 569 . 972 Asperu1a Asphodelee Asphodelus Aspicarpa . Aspidistra . Aspidistrea. Aspidium . Aspido car ya Aspidopterys Aspidosperma Asplenium Astelia Asteliea. Astephana. Astephanus Aster Asteranthos Asterina Asteriscum Asteroidea. Asteroli num Asteroma . Asteromphalus Asterophora Asterospori um Astilbe Astiria Astomum . Astragalus Astrantia Astrapa.'a Astrocarpus Astrocaryum Astroloma Astronia Astroniea.. Astronium Asystasia.. Asystasiem Ataccia Ata,lanti 1, . Atalaya Atelanthera Athalamia. Atha,nasia . Atherospermea.' Atractobolus Atractylis . Atragene Atraphaxis Atriylices . Atriplex Atropa, Attalea Aubvietia . Aubrya Aucuba Aulacomnium Aula,copilum Aulax Aulaya Aurantiaeem 31 Auraatiea.. Austral i ua Avena PAGE . 489 . 848 . 846 800, 301 . 841 841, 1020 . 900 201 . 301 . 550 . 900 . 858 858, 1020 . 553 . 553 . 503 . 428 . 9o6 . 468 502, o03 . 530 . 960 . 979 . 962 . 958 389) 892 . 287 . 927 . 391 . 468 . 287 . 288 . 819 . 523 . 431 . 481 . 362 . 606 . 606 . 782 , 315 ~ 8o3 . 228 . 940 . 500,504 . 646,648 . 955 . 504 . 178 . 683 . 637 . 689 . 578 . 819 . 228 . 298 . 495 . 927 . 927 . 664 . 587 5, 318, 999 . 31o . 668 885i BLBIANk Baccaurea . Baccharis . Bacillariea. Backhousia Backia Bacterium Bactris Ba.ckia Ba.omyces . Ba.ria Bahia Balanites Balanophora Balan ophorea. Bali ospermum Ballota Balsamia . Balsamifiua Bal'saecinacee Balsaminea. 308, 309, 999 Balsamodendron Bambusa Banara Banarea. Baag1a Banisteria .. 800, 301 Banisteriea.' Ba,nksia Banksiea.. Baphia Baptisia Barbacen1a Barbarea Sarbula Barclaya Barkeria Barleria Barleriea.. Barnadesia Barosma Barriagtonia Barringtoniea.' Barthol~ «a Bartonia Bartramia . Bartsia Basella Basellnce~ . Berberidopsis Berberis Bergia PhOR 40, 1013 . 9o2 . 536 . 282 . 566 99, 1016 . 989 . 967 . 955 391, 393 . 368 . 368 . 425 . 550 . 883 8, 455 002, 1004 . 455 . 654 . 516 . 664 . 846 . 503 . 502 . 973 . 431 . 606 . 292 . 451 . 779 . 695 . 695 . 475 . 817 . 414 . 202 202, 996 . 202 . 205 . 205 . 26o . 999 . 504 . 693 . 580 . 359 . 425 . 486 430, 431 . 689 . 689 . 414 . 348 . 597 . 597 . 639 . 622 . 678 699, 1014 . 677 . 689 . 837 . 500,5u4 . 308 . 602 
INDEX OF l3IG BOR BH,U 4 . 210 . 2.10 210 Bignoniacea 6 B~gn,oui' . Hikkia Billardiera Billbergia . Billot tia Zinatella H iophytum Biota BischofBa Bi schofBea: Biscutella B i stlopogon Bixa . Brace+ Bixea Bixinea. Bla.ria Blakea Blake Blancoa Blandfordia Blasia Blast em an thus Blechnum . Bleekrodia Blepha,ris . Bletia Blindia Blitum . Blosvillea . Blumea Blysmus Blytia Blyxa Boca gea Bocconia Bo.a . Ro'hmeria . Bcehmeriex Bo.'nninghausenia Boerhaavia Boerhaavi ea. Bolbocha.te Bolbophyl l urn Boldoa Boletus Bolivaria Boltonia Bomarea Bombaceae Bombax Bonatea Bonnemaisonia Bonn etia Bonnetiea Bontia, Boo pidce Hoopis Hoottia, Boquila Sorassi nea. Horassus Bornetia, Horonia PAGE 00, 1011 . 600 . 485 . 248 . 768 . 425 . 977 . 297 742 . 692 . G92 228, 229 . 621 . 245 . 243 . 245 243, 997 . 516 480, 431 . 431 . 791 . 846 . 939 . 331 . 900 . G71 . 606 774 . 927 . 639 . 972 . 503 . 879 . 939 . 756 198 . 217 . 597 . 668 . 668 310, 31( . G27 . 627 . 073 ~ 773 648, 654 . 954 . 543 . 502 . 788 282 . 282 . 774 . 968 274 . 274 . 611 . 491 . 491 . 75G . 207 . 817 . 817 967 31 , 322 Horonie;e Horragea Borragi nacee Borraginea Borrago Boschia Boscla Bossia.a Boswe»ia Botrophis . Botrychium Hotrytis Boucerosia Bouchea Bouea Bougainvillea Bougueria . Boussingaultia Hourardia . Bovista Bowenia Bowie sia BlabeJ llm Brachycome Brachyla.na Brachyodus Brachyota . Brachypteris Brachysema Brachysiphon Bragantia . Bragan tieae Brahea, Brasenia Brassia, Brassica Brassicaceu Brassicea Blaunia Braya Brayera, Bredemeyera Bredia Brexia, Brexiacem . Breynia Brickellia . Bridelia Bridelicm Brillantaisia Briza Brodia.a Bromelia Bromeliacea Bromeliea . Bromus Broomeia Hrosimum . Broughtonla Hroussonetia Browa»ia . Brown ea Brown low i n, BrownloN icm Brucea PAGE . 322 . 572 . 5G9 569, 1010 572 ' 282 . 234 . 371 . 332 . 186 . 903 . 962 . 554 617 . 362 . 627 . 625 . 642 . 485 . 955 753 . 4GS . 664 . 503 502 . 927 . 431 . 301 . 371 . 701 . 708 . 708 . 818 . 210 . 774 227, 229 221 . 229 . 927 229, 380 . 380 . 250 . 431 398, 396 396, 1002 . G92 . 503 . 692 . 692 . G06 . 885 . 846 . 768 766, 1017 . 766 . 885 . 955 . 671 . 774 . 671 . 586 . 868 29), 292 . 292 . ~ 328 NAMES. Bruchia Brugmansia Bruguiera . Brunellia Brunia Bruniacea . Brunnichia Brunnichiem Brunonia Brunoniacae Brunsfelsia Bryacea Bryonia Bryophyllum Bryopsis Bryl1 ill Buchananea Buchnera Buchnerea'. Bucklandia Buddleia BufFonia Huginvillea Bugi nvillee Bulbine B|1lbocodium Bulgaria Bumelia Hunlas Buphthalmum Bupleurum Hurasaia Burchardea Burchellia Burlingtonia Burmannia Burmanniacea Bnr grannie Burm anniea Bursa,ria Bursera Burseracea Burserea Butea Butomaeee Butomea Butomopsis Butomus Buttneria But tnerk teer Bm,ttnerius Zhzzacee Buxbaum ia Buxinea Bnzinee Buxus Byblis Byronia Byrsanthus Syrsocarpus CamoMnx Cambomha«ee Cabombea. PAGE . 927 . 710 . 419 . 328 . 414 413, 1002 . 633 . 633 . 509 509, 10o6 . 586 . 927 . 451 7, 405 973 . 927 362 . 587 . 587 . 410 ~ 557 . 258 . 627 . 627 . 846 . 852 . 956 . 536 228, 229 502, 503 . 468 . 201 . 852 486 774 779 777, 1o17 777 . 779 248 . 332 331, 1000 . 332 . 371 . 797 797, 1018 . 799 . 799 . 286 . 283 . 286 . 698 927 . 698, 1014 . 687 . 700 . 407 . 340 . 442 . 364 Cabralea Cacalia Cachrydeae Cachrys Cactea. Cacti Cactoidee . Cadaba Cadellia Cmlebogyne Casalpi nia CB.'salpini e3. Cajophora . Ca,kile Cakilineae . Caladenia . Caladium . Calamagrostis Calamem Calamintha Calamus Calandrinia Calandri niea. Calanthe Calathea Calathiscus Calathodes Calceolaria Calceolariea. Calea Caleetasia . Calendula . Calendula Calepina Caletia Caletiem Caleya Calirrhoe Ca»a Callacea C:aihtcee Callers Calliandra Callianthemum Callicarpa . Callicoma . Calligonum Calliopsis . Callipeltis . Calli stem on Calli sthene Ca»ith amnion Callitriche . Calli trichinea. Ca,lli tris Callixine Calluna Callymen ia Calobryum Calochortus Calodendron Calodryum Calophanes Calophyllum Calopsi s PAGE 334 . 500 . 468 . 468 57, 1005 . 457 . 457 . 231: . 328 . 693 . 368 . 367 . 444 228, 229 . 229 . 77< . 836 . 884 . 817 . 621 . 817 . 260 . 260 . 774 . 759 . 954 . 179 . 586 . 586 . 504 . 861 500, 504 . 504 227, 229 . 689 . 689 . 774 . 282 . 836 . 835 . 831 . 836 . 366 175 . 617 391, 393 . 633 . 500 . 487 . 425 . 252 . 967 . 418 17, 1003 . 742 . 857 . 516 . 967 . 939 . 846 315, 322 . 384 606 . 270 875 
INDEX OF NiME8. 1035 CAP CAS CHE PiGS . 715 . 328 . 787 . 587 . 685 Cephalotomandra «phalotus Ceramium . Ceranthera Cerastium . Cerasus Ceratiola, Ceratium Ceratodon . Ceratonia . Ceratopetalum Ceratophylles. . 885 . 603 . 774 . 505 . 967 . 486 . 486 . 343 387 ~ 774 . 469 . 469 . 973 . 810 . 955 . 205 . 879 . 282 . 238 . 348 . 671 . 335 . 333 . 335 . 622 . 742 . 342 ~ 343 0, 955, 956 . 868 . 504 . 201 . 480 . 587 . 490 . 875 . 873 . 875 . 481 . 514 . 371 . 530 . 487 . 451 . 774 . 485 . 493 . 693 . 693 99, 1002 . 746 Calosanthes Calostemma Calothamnus Calothrix Calotropis . Calpurnea . Caltha Calycanthese Cancan themes Calycanthus Calycera Calycerese . Calycium Calycogonium Calycopeplus Calycothrix Calymperes Calypogeia Calypso Calyptranthes Camarea Camaridium Camarotis; Cambessedesia Camd.ina Cameline8. Camellia Camelliaces. CemeQiece . Campanula Campanulace8. Camyaeulee Campelia Camphorosma Camphorosm e8. Campomanesia Camptosema Campyloptera Campylopus Campylostachys Campylostelium Caxarina Canarium . Canaralia . Candollea . Canella Can ellacese Canna Cannabinem Cannabis Canxace8.. Carne+ Cansj era Canthar elbrus Canthium . Cantua Caperonia . Car.'eronie8.' Cappare8 Cay pari dare+ Cayyaridee Capparicles Capparis Capraria Caprifolia .. PAGE 602 . 788 . 425 979 ~ 5o3 . 371 . 179 . 190 432, 996 192 . 491 491, 1006 . 945 . 481 . 696 . 424 . 927 . 989 . 773 . 425 . 301 . 774 . 774 . 430 228, 229 . 229 . 274 271, 998 . 271 . 512 510, 1006 . 510 . 869 . 639 . 689 , 4'd5 . 871 . 229 . 927 . 613 . 927 . 512 . 382 . 871 . 190 . 243 248, 997 . 759 674, 1014 . 675 757, 10>7 ~ 757 387, 657 . 954 , 486 . 563 . 693 . 693 . 234 . 232 232, 9"7 . 232 . 234 . 587 . 479 Caprifoliaces. Caps ella Capsicum . Capura Caragana Caraguata . Caraipa Carallia Carapa Cardam inc Cardiospermum Carduncellus Carduus Cardwellia Carex Careya Carica Caricinea . Carissa Cari ssie8. Carlemannia Carlina Carludovica Carmich8.lia Caroxylox . Carpesi um Carp ha Carpinus Ca,rpobolus Car podetus Carpodixus Carpolobi.~ Carpomitra Carrichtera Carthamus Carum Carumbie8. Carumbium Carya Caryo car Caryophylle8. Caryo phyllus Cary opteridea Caryopteris Caryota Cascarilla . Casearia Casearie8.. Casimiroa . Casparya Cassandra . Cassel lia Cassellie8.. Cassia Cassie8. Cassine Cassinia Cassiope Cassiopourea C issiopoure8. Cassytha Casse.them . Castagnea . Castanea Castanet PiGE 479, 1006 228, 229 . 578 . 853 . 871 . 768 . 274 . 419 . 834 . 228 . 853 . 504 . 504 . 664 ]3, 879 . 425 . 448 . 879 . 550 . 550 . 486 . 504 . 829 . 371 . 689 . 500 . 879 . 718 . 955 . 893 . 550 . 250 . 972 . 229 . 504 , 468 . 695 . 695 , 713 . 273 254, 997 . 425 ..617 . 617 . 816 . 485 . 442 . 368 . 315 . 455 . 515 . 616 . 616 . 368 . 868 340, 843 500, 503 . 515 . 419 . 419 . 654 . 654 . 972 . 7i5 . 714 Castanopsis Castela Castelnaria Castilleja Casuarina . Casuarine8. Catabrosa, Catalpa Catasetum . Catenanclle Catenella Catesb8.a Catesbxe8. Catha Cathedra Cattleya Caucaline8. Caucalis Caulerpa Caulinia Cauloglos sum Caulophyllum Caustis Cavani llesia Caylusea Ceanothus . Cecropia Cedrela Cedrelacee Cedrele8.' Cedronella Cedrus Celastracee Celastre8.. Celastrin e8. Celastrus Celmisia Celosia Celosie8. Celsia Celtide8. Celtis Cenangium Cenostigma Centaurea . Centitaxis . Centradenia Centranthera Centranthus Centrolepidea Centrokyidce Centrolepis Centronia . Centropogon Centrosema Centunculus Cephaelis . Cephalandra Cephalanth era, Cephalanth us Cephalaria Cephalon oton Cephalocrotone Cephalote8 Cephalotaxus 688, 1014 842, 1000 . 343 . 503 . 687 . 687 ~ 589 678, 1014 . 674 Ceratophyllum Ceratopteride8. Ceratopteris Ceratosicyos Ceratoza,mia Cerbera Cercidiphyllum Cercis Cercodiacee Cereus Cerinthe Cerinthe8.. Ceriops Ceropegia, . Ceropegie8. Ceroxylon . Cestracee Cestrin~p 58 Cestrum Ceterach Cetraria Chabrs.a Ch8.nostoma Ch8.'romyces Ch8.rophyllum Chs.'tanth era Ch8.tocarpe8. Chatocarpus Ch8.tolepis Ch8.'tophora Ch8.toe pora Ch8.tostoma Chxturus . Chailletia . Chailletiace8. Chammypari s C ham sedorea Chams.')aucies. Cham8.laucium Cham 8.rops Chamissoa Champsia . Chaptalia . Chara Characes. Characium Chare' Charieis Charica Chei lant hc s Cheilosa Cheiloses.' . PAGE . 627 393, 401 .' 967 . 762 . 258 . 385 . 341 . 962 ~ 927 . 368 . 893 785, 1015 1016 ~ o 780 . 900 . 900 . 448 ~ 758 . 550 194 . 368 . 414 . 460 . 572 . 572 . 419 . 554 . 554 . 816 . 582 582, 1010 . 582 . 900 . 945 . 499 . 587 . 956 . 468 . 505 . 695 . 695 . 431 . 973 . 879 . 480 . 883 . 386 336, 1000 , 742 . 816 . 424 . 424 . 818 . 627 . 967 . 505 . 920 917, 1028 . 978 . 917 . 502 . 780 . 900 . 695 . 695 
1036 INDEX OP NA.MES. CHFi COR CIN CNI PAGE . 485 . 483 . 485 . 927 . 927 . 504 . 883 . 248 . 654 248 . 785 . 489 774 . 778 . 201 . 350 . 238 . 288 28S, 997 238 289 617 451 819 815, 879 927 945 945 978 972 598 698 439 954 815 954 260 698 692 172 173 234 234 617 515 678 371 504 481 380 539 927 958 Chlor anthem Chloranthus Chlorha Chlorides . Chloris Chlorococcus Ch 1orospoiva Chloroxylon Chomelia Chondria Chondri lla Chondrus Chorda, Chordaria . Choretruu Chorila.na . Chorisia Choristosyorce Chorizantha Chorizcma Christiana Chr~ santhcmum Chrysobalanea Ch rysobalanus Chrysoch1 amys Ch rp socoma Chrysophyllum Chrysospleni um Chrysostemma Chuquir ~g;ua Chylocladia Chysis Cibotiuu Cicer Cichoracea Cichorium . Cicuta Cimicifuga 3 15, 322 621 945 945 348 848 695 563 550 258 836 886 292 848 594 59 1.006 8y , 1010 597 371 725 388 514, 857 371 950 788 977 270 268 695 695 420 , 1008 419 421 , 250 . 644 . 868 . 869 . 868 , 1021 . 286 228, 229 . 828 . 864 868 Chhiranthus Chhiropsis . Chhlidonium Chelone Chhlonha Chenopodem 68 Chen oyodz'ace+ Chenopodina Chenopodiuu Chickrassia Chiloglot ti s Chimaphila Chimonanthus Chiococca . Chiococcea Chiodecton Chion anthus Chione Chirita Chironia Chironiea . Chisocheton Chls.nacho' Chlora Chloraa Chloranthacea PAGg . 228 . 178 217 . 586 ~ 586 7, 639,1012 . 687 . 689 . 689 ~ 33+ . 774 520 192 . 486 . 486 . 946 . 546 . 486 . 597 . 559 . 559 . 384 2(8, 998 . 559 . 774 783, 1015, 1016 . 733 - 735 . 559 . 884 . 884 . 980 . 978 . 335 . 486 . 968 . 498 . 967 9(2 972 . 725 . 315 . 282 . 966 . 688 871 . 292 500, 504 . 386 . 386 . 270 502 536 359, 892 . 500 . 505 . 968 . 774 . 900 . 371 498, 505 . 505 . 468 . 186 Cinchona Cinchon area Cinchonea Cinclidium Cinclidotus Cineraria Cinna Cinnamodendron Cinnamomum Cinnamnsma Cipura Circ+a Cirrhha Cirrhopetaluu Cissamphlos Cissus Cistacce C~'sti . Cistinea Cistoidca, Cistus Ci tharexylon Ci trullus Citrus Cladium Cladomnium Claclon i a Clac'on inde' Claclophora Cladosthphus Clandestina Claoxylon . Clai i+a Clathrus Clausena Clavaria Claytonia . Cleidion Cleistanthus Clemati 6 ha.' Clematis Cleome Cleomem Cleroden clron Clethra Clethropsis Cljanthus Clibaclium ( 'lidenia Cli Aortia Cliftonia Climacium Chnosporem Clintonia Clitoria Cliostomum Cliria Clos t erin m Clusia Clnsimee Cluytia Cluy tiers Clypeola Cnhorum Criestis Cnicus Cob+a Cobeacee Coccocypseluu Coccoloba . Cocculus Cochlharia Cochliostemma Coch(osperm era Cochlosphrmum Cocoinea Cocos Codia Codiaum Codiolum Codiuu Codon ocarpus Codonopsis Ccelhbogynh Ccelhsti na Ccelia Ccelodi sea Ccelodiscus Ccelngynh . Coffha Coix . Cola . Colax Colo h~'cacee Colchicea . Colchicuu . Colea Colebrookia Coleoeh 3.th Coleonem a Coleus Collema Col1 hmacem Colletia Coll htica Colliguaya Collomia Collophnra, Coloban thus Coloca saba Colocasiem Colombia Colubrina . Columellia Columelliacex Columnea . Colutea, Comandra . Comarum . Combrhtaccm Combretocarpus Cnmbretum Comes perma Comhtes Commcli neve Commhlyna Conimel @~ace+ Commely net Commersonia PAGE . 504 . 568 . 563 . 486 . 683 . 201 . 228 . 869 . 248 . 245 . 818 . 819 . 398 . 695 . 978 . 973 . 630 . 512 152 . 502 774 . 693 . 698 . 774 . 486 . 888 . 288 ~ 77< . 849 . 852 . 852 . 604 . 762 . 978 Comoel adit Couolia Composite ~ Comptonia Con anthera Conanthhrem Cnndalha Condaminea Condaminiea Conferva Confhrrm Congea, Comfhra Coniocybh . Conium Conj ugated Con narachm Connaropsis Con narus Conocarpus Conomitrium Conopodiuu Conospermea Co nosphrmum Con osthgia Conostephum Conostomum Conostyli s . Conradia Conringia . Constantinia Conuleum . Convallaria Conrallaries. Convolvulacha Convolrulhe. Con vol vulee Consol vicli Convolrulus Cony za Cookia Copaifhra . Copernicia. Coprosma . Coptis Coralli na Corchorus . Cordia Cordiacem 57 Cordiea Cowling Cordyceps . Cnrclylinh . Corema Corhmium . Coreopsis Coriand rum Coriaria Coria ried Coris Corisphrmem Corisphrmuu Cornacre Cornea Comus PAGE . 862 . 481 495, 1006 . 683 . 849 849, 1020 . 348 . 485 . 485 . 973 . 973 . 617 . 739, 1016 . 945 . 468 . 977 364, 1001 . 297 . 3<4 . 421 927 . 468 . 664 . 664 . 431 . 523 . 927 . 791 . 597 . 229 . 968 . 661 . 857 . 857 565, 1009 . 566 . 565 . 565 . 566 . 508 . 319 . 868 . 818 . 487 182 . 968 . 291i 292 . 574 2, 573, 1010 572 , 573 . 956 . 860 . 341 . 963 . 500, 504 . 469 . 302 . 301, 999 . 530 . 689 . 639 . 475 475, 1005 . 475, 476 
INDEX OF NAMES. 1037 COR CRO CYX DEN PAGE ~ 774 ~ 927 ~ 687 ~ 955 ~ 750 50, 1016 . 753 . 774 . 530 27, 1019 PAGE . 710 . 709 . 711 371 . 972 . 956 Cytinese Cytiscee inus Cytisus Cytoseira Cyttaria . 516 . 954 . 728 . SS5 . 884 . 954 . 553 . 8]7 . 451 . 829 . 201 . 955 . 689 . 954 ~ 692 . 692 . 979 . 587 377 . 654 977 ~ 928 . 940 ~ 779 . 979 . 978 . 469 . 558 . 504 500 o02, 504 . 6o7 . 371 . 371 ~ 371 . 696 . 696 . 871 . 927 . 801 . 742 . 486 . 508 . 901 . 885 . 656 . 657 . 657 . 6o4 . 696 . 656 . 6o7 . 212 . 332 . 424 . 968 . 973 . 861 . 4o7 ~ 455 455, 1004 7g . 577 577 . 469 ~ 900 o 410 ~ 190 . 928 . 207 . 487 1008 398, 396 637 303 956 9GS 190 184 963 773 PAGE . 888 . 476 . 371 . 228 315, 822 . 644 . 989 . 530 . 774 . 221 16, 1016 . 410 . 718 . 728 . 885 . 958 . 862 . 818 . 817 . 774 . 201 . 927 . 561 . 977 . 500. . 353 . 972 . 762 ~ 377 . 504 . 405 . 386 . 550 . 425 . 425 . 486 . 486 . 504 227, 229 . 609 . 405 995, 1002 . 403 . 377 . 954 . 977 . 267 . 559 . 486 . 229 . 505 . 604 . 603 604, 1011 . 608 788 . 282 . 468 14, 785 . 487 . 606 . 371 . 692 . 692 . 692 Cornucopia Corokia Coronilla Coronopus Correa Corrigiola . Corsinia Cortusa Corycium Corydalis Corylacea . 7 Corylopsis . Corylus Cory nba Corynephorus Coryneum . Corynocarpus Corypha Coryphinea. Corysanthes Coscinium . Coscinodon Cosmanthus Cosmarium Cosmos Cossignia Costaria Costus Goto n easter Cotula Cotyledon . Couepia Couma Courateri Couroupita Coussarea . Coussarea . Coussinia . Crambe Craniolaria Crassula Crassulacea. 403, Crassule Crataegus Craterellus Craterospermum Cratoxylon Crawfurdia Cremaspora Cremolobus Crepis Crescentia . Crescentiacee Crescentie8. 608, Crescen tinea Crinum Cristaria Crithmum . Crocus Crocyllis Crossandra Crotalaria . Croton Crotonea. Crotonops! s Crouania Crowea Crozophora Crozophorem Crucian ella Cruciate Crucibulum Cruci fera.. Crlcifor mes Cruckshankia Cruckshankiea.' Crudia Crumenaria Cruoria Crypha.a Crypsis Cryptandra Crypteronia Cryptocarya Cryptocaryea. Cryptococcea. Cryptococcus Cryptocoryne Cryptocory new Cryptodiscus Cryptomeria Cryptomyces Cryptopodium Cubeba Cucubalus . Cucumerinem Cucumis Cucurbita . Cucurbitacea. 3 Culcitium . Cullenia Cullumia Cuminum . Cummingia Cunaria Can ninglm,mia Cunonia Cunoniea.. Cupania Cuphea C~c pressing Cupressinea. Cupressus . Cupuli fera'. Curculigo . Curcuma Curtisia Cuscuta Cuscutea.. 566 Cuscutine . Cuspariea.. Cuspidaria Cussonia Cuviera Cyanella Cyanothamnus Cyan otis Cyathea Cyatheacea. Cyathodes . PAGE . 967 . 315, 322 . 693 . 698 . 487 . 221 . 955 2211 997 . 221 . 486 . 486 . 368 . 348 . 967 . 927 . 888 . 348 . 391, 488 . 6o4 . 6o4 . 981 . 981 . 887 . 887 . 956 . 742 . 956 . 927 ~ 780 . 255 . 451 . 451 . 451 2, 449,1004 . 504 . 282 . 504 . 469 . 849 . 695 . 742 . 391, 898 . 890, 398 . 358 . 488 . 739 . 742, 744 . 742 714, 1015 . 791 ~ 7G2 . 391, 476 ~ 568 , 568, 1009 . 568 . 315, 322 . 602 . 474 . 486 . 846 . 315 . 869 . 900 . 900 . 523 Cyathoglotti s Cyathophori m Cyathula Cyathus Cycadacee . Cycadem . y Cycas Cychnoches Cyclamen . Cyclan thea. Cyclanth era Cyclanthus Cyclea Cycloderma Cyclolobea. Cyclo rnyces Cyclostemon Cyclostemones.. Cyclotella . Cycnium Cydonia Cylicodaphne Cylindrocystis Cylindrothecium Cymatodium Cym boca rpus Cymbophora Cymopolia Cymopterus Cynanchum Cynara Cyn area. Cynocrambee 645, 1013 Cynoctona. Cynoctonum Cynodon Cynodonti um Cynoglossea Cynoglossum Cynometra Cynometrea Cynomori ca. Cynomorium Cynoroidem Cynosurus . Gyp ella Cypellea. Cyperacea.. 8 1022 Cyperea.... 878 Cyperoidee .. 875 Cyperus... 878 Cyphomandra .. 578 Cypripodiem .. 775 Cypripedium .. 77o Cyrilla... 539 Cyrillea.. 589, Cyrtandra.... 597 Cgrtan,drncee .. 595 Cyrtandrea .. 597 Cvrtopera... 774 Cyrtopodiurn .. 774 Cyrtosperma .. 835 Cystophora . . 972 Cystopteris .. 900 Cystosporea .. 961 D~oa.cr~ . Dacrymyces Dactylanthus Dactylis Dactylotenium Da.dalea Da.mia Da.monorpps Dahlia Dais . Dalbergia . Dalbergies. Dalea Dalechampia Dalechampiea. Dalhousiea Daltonia Damasoniun1 Dammara . Damnacanthus Damp1era . Dana.a Danthonia Dayhnacee Daphne Daphnex Daphnidium Daphniphyllum Daphnoidea. Daphnopsis Darlingtonia Darryodes . Darwinia . Dasya Dasyclad us Dasylirion . Datr sea Datiscncee . Dati scca. Datura Data rem Daucus Davallia Davidia Davilla Dawsouia . Decaisnea . Declieuxia, Decumaria Deeringia . Deinbol lia . Delastria Dclesseria . Delima Delphinium Dematium . Dendrobium 
1088 INDEX OF NAME S. ELL DIS DID DEN PAQH . 949 . 960 . 742 . 774 . 852 . 431 . 927 . 481 . 718 . 927 . 858 . 410 . 554 . 554 . 775 . 546 . 306 . 580 ~ 303 ~ 303 . 371 . 287 . 287 . 762 . 392 . 900 . 4G9 . 504 PAGF . 967 . 940 . 294 . 617 . 617 . 282 . 282 . 940 . 362 ~ 606 . 486 . 768 . 334 EBEiwAGE28 . Ebermayera Ecbalium Eccremocarpex Eccremocarpus Echeveria . Echiea. Echinaria . Echinocactem Echinocactus Echinocarpus Echinocystis Echinops Echinopsilum Ech> nospermum Echites Hchium Ecklonia Eclipta Ectoearpus Ehretia Ekreti acee Ehretiea. Ehrha,rta Ekebergia . Elachis ta Eleagnacee El 8..Lgnea.. Ela.agnus Ela.is El@ ocaryaeee Ela.ocarpem Eleocaryem Ela.ocarpus Ela.'Odendron Ela.'oseli num Elaphomyces Elateriea. Elaterium . Elatieacee . Elatine Elati nea. Elatostemma Elegia Eleocharis . Elephantopus Elettaria Eleusine Elliottia Ellipanthus 37 671 788 648 956 278 228 860 622 885 862 528 886 837 978 657 498 362 194 607 657 668 407 405 407 380 664 383 258 807 900 278 255 292 967 198 879 PAGH . 773 . 217 . 474 . 245 . 228 . 486 . 485 . 973 371 . 282 . 885 . 557 . 866 972 . 927 . 977 . 977 . 371 . 819 . 337 . 9G2 . 875 . 866, 868 . 393, 396 . 884 . 868 . 961 . 860 . 256 . 25G ~ 520 524, 1007 . 525 . 885 . 586 . 785 . 979 . 978 . 221 . 774 , 927 . 644 . 486 . 613 . 505 , 567, 1009 . 869 . 398 . 866 . 900 . 006 . 410 . 787 . 927 . 927 927 . 77< . 815, 817 . 828 . 900, 972 . 954 9 7 c7 . 958 . 779 . 972 Dendrochyl um Dendromecon Den dropanax Dendrostylis Dentaria Dentella Deppea Derbesia Derris Desaschista Deschampsia Desfontainea Desmanthus Desmarestia Desrnatodon Desmidiem Desmidium Desmodium Des moncus Desmostachys Desmotrichum Des uaiiziacee Detarium Deutzia Deyeuxia Dialium Diamphora Dianella Dianthem Dianthus Diapensia . Diapensiacem Di ape»siea.' Diarrhena . Diascia Diasia Diatoma Diatomea.. Dicentra Dicha.a Dichelyma Dicheranthus Dichi lan the Dichisma Dichoma Dichondrea. 5GG Dichorisandra Dichroa Dichrostachys Dicksonia . Dicliptera . Dicoryphe . Dicra.'a Dicranella . Dicranodontium Dicranum . Dicrypta Dictamnus. Dictyoloma Dictyopteris Dictyophora Dictyosiphon Dictyosporum Dictyostegia Dictyota PAGE . 955 . 955 . 595 . 597 . 961 . 927 . 474 . 680 . 886 . 480 . 785 . 637 . 587 . 587 . 882 190 189, 996 189 . 960 . 368 . 36S . 504 ~ 77< . 95S . 871 . 487 150, 407 ~ 703 . 796 . 794 794, 1018 815, 822 . 321, 999 . 537 . 538 774 . 500 . 950 . 205 . 927 879 . 550 . 785 . 879 . 228 . 698 . 693 310, 322 353 . 486 227, 229 . 819 . 469 . 488 493, 1006 . 498 277, 968 . 278 371 . 762 ~ 774 . 410 . 848 , 927 . 554 Diderma Didymium . Di dyne ocarpeu Didymocarpus Didymocrater Didymodon Didymopanax Didymotheca DiefFenbachia Dier villa Dietes Digera, Digitalea. Digitalis Digitaria Dillenia Dill enia eel Di llenr'ee Dilophos pora Dimorphic,ndra Di morphandrea.. Dimorphotheca . Din ema Din emaspori um.. Dioclea Diodia Diona.x Dioon Dioscorea . Dioscoreacee Dioscorea.. Diosrna Diosme~ . 315 Diospyrca.. Diospyros . Diothonea . Diotis Diphtherium Di phyl lcia . Diphyscium Diplacrum Dipladeuia, Diplarrhena Diplasia D j pleeolobea. Di plochlamydem Diplochlarnys Diplola.na . Diplopelti s Diplospora Diplotaxis Diplothemium Diplozygiea. Diplusodon Dipsacea. Dipsacus Dipterocarpea.' Dipterocarpus Dipteryx Diracodes Disa . Disanthus . Discaria, Discelium . Dischidia . Discomyc; tes Biscosia Diselma Disperis Disporum . Dissochmta Dissodon Dissotis Distegocarpus Distichium Dis tichoste mon Distylium . Ditassa, Ditassm Diuris Dob era Dobinea Dodecatheon Dodonaa Dodonea. Dolichos Dombeya Dombeyea.'. Don ~codes . Donatia Doodia Dorema Doronicum Dorstenia . Doryanthes Doryphora, Dothidea Dovua Draba Draca.na Dracocephalum Dracontium Dracon tom elum Dracophyllum Dracunculinea Dracuncu1 us Draparnaldia Drapetes Drepauia Drimy ca,rpus Drimys Dri my~permea.' Drimyspermum Droquetia . Drosera Droseraeea.' Droseree Drosophyllum Dryad ea. Dryandra . Dryas Drymaris Dry mophila Drynaria D ryobalanops Drypis Dubouzet'a Dudresnaya, Duguetia Dul>chium . 405, 1002 Dumontia . Dumortiera Durandea Duranta D urantea.. Durio Durionem Duvalia Duvaua Duvernoia . Duvoia Dyckia Dysoxyl um 587, 1008 . 605 . 451 . 603 . 603 . 405 572 . 884 . 460 . 460 . 292 . 401 . 504 . 689 . 572 . 550 . 572 . 972 . 504 . 972 . 572 . 569 . 572 . 882 . 384 . 972 . 659 609, 1013 . 661 . 819 . 288 . 291, 292 . ~88 . 291, 292 . 348 . 469 . 956 . 451 . 401 . 264 . 265 ~ 264, 998 . 668 . 875 . 878 . 503 . 762 . 884 . 539 . 364 
INDEX o> %AMES. ELL ERI EUC FOU PAGE . 198 . 561 . 621 . 335 . 885 . 879 . 605 . 664 . 664 . 638 . 500 . 487 . 887 40, 1000 . 841 227, 229 PAGg . 425 . 815 . 489 . 588 . 229 . 846 . 692 . 886 . 322 . 425 . 559 . 695 . 294 . 557 . 774 . 282 . 366 . 843 . 580 . 502 PAQE . 576 . 425 . 927 . 714 . 305 . 683 . 557 . 557 . 715 . 486 . 22$ . 967 . 474 . 664 . 954 . 490 . 940 . 503 . 893 774 . 315 . 785 . 46$ . 885 . 885 . 452 . 452 . 201 . 878 3 . 927 . 504 . 753 . 979 . 946 . 946 . 955 . 701 . 960 . 713 . 756 . 782 . 366 . 292 . 927 . 528 . 522 502, 503 . 696 687, 1014 . 687 . 698 . 853 . 587 . 587 . 692 . 787 . 198 194 . 928 . 689 . 689 273 . 210 . 824 . 504 . 845 . 609 . 468 828 ~ 50'8 . 558 . 788 . 410 . 860 . 742 . 508 . 561 . 687 461, 1005 37, 671 . 597 . 503 893, 1022 5 22, 1007 523 508 945 750 868 927 648 671 384 945 773 774 515 436 489 205 775 460 698 698 597 382 940 878 554 927 954 742 245 243 243 245 871 871, 1021 . 178 . 504 . 668 . 335 308, 814 . 966 . 468 . 664 . 546 . 927 . 668 . 668 . 507 . 546 . 989 . 410 . 263 . 263 502, 508 . 774 . 945 . 315 . 566 . 559 . 695 . 956 . 954 . 979 . 725 . 485 9 03, 1022 907 885 606 182 446 680 503 611 846 Ellipeis Ellisia Elsholtzia . Elutheris . Elymus Elyna Elytraria Embothriel. F~mbothrium Emex Emilia Emmeorh izs Zmmotum Empetrea . Zmpetrum . Znarthrocarpus Encalypta . Encelia Zncephalar toe Encyonema Zndocarpon Endococcus Endogone . Endonema . Endophyllum Engelhardtia Enhalus Ensate Entada Enteles Entosthodon Zpacrea JVpacridaceis Epacridea . Zpacris Epaltes Ephebe Ephedra Ephemera . Ephemerum Ephippiandra Zpicarpurus Epicharis . Epiconiodea. Epidendrea Epidend rum Epiga.a Epi7obiacee Epilobium . Epimedium Epipactis . Zpiphyllum Epiprimea F~pipr'inus . Episcis Equisetacea. Equisetum Eragrostis . Eranthemum Eranthis Erblichia Er cilia Ereman this Eremophila Eremurus '. PAGE 778 . 882 . 516 . 514 . 514 . 516 4, 1007 . 508 377 ~ 872 71, 1021 . 504 . 282 . 858 . 688 . 688 . 287 . 287 . 621 . 878 48, 1020 . 848 ~ 252 . 486 . 808 . 956 . 228 ~ 979 27, 229 . 229 27, 229 . 566 . 566 . 565 . 464 228, 229 . 956 . 559 . 721 . 871 815, 323 . 846 . 887 . 368 . 245 94, 999 94, 296 92, 398 92, 893 . 217 . 587 . 587 . 815 . 504 . 508 . 464 . 689 . 550 . 553 . 977 . 728 . 602 . 364 . 689 . 693 Eris . Erianthus . Erica Ericacee Eries Eric~ Ericinem . 51 Erigeron Eriobotrys Eriocaulon Eriocaulonea.' 8 Zriocephalus Eri odendron Erioglossum Eriogonea. Eriogonum Eriolmua Eriola.'new . Zriope Eriophorum Zriospermea. 8 Eriosper mum Eris ma Erithalis Erodium Eromitra Eroph:la Erractis Eruca . 2 Erucaria Erucastrum . 2 Eryci'be Erycibese ErgcQex Eryngium . Erysimum . Zrysiphe Erythrma Erythrsnthus Erythrina . Erythrochiton Erythronium Erythropalum Erythrophlmum . Erythrosper mum Erythroxylem . 2 Erythroxylon . 2 Escsllonia . 8 Escalloniem . 3 Eschscholtzia Escobedia . Escobediem Esenbeckia Espeletia Ethulia Zuamminea. Euam pere' Euapocyn en. Ruasclepiidea. Euastrum . Eubalanophorea Eubignoniea Euca.salpinem Eucaletiea. F.ucalyphea. Eucalyptus Euchmtis Eucharidium Euclea Euclidjum, Eucomis Eucrotonem Eucryphia Eudiosmea. Eugenis Eugentianea. Euhippomanes.. Eulinea Euloganiea. Eulophis Eumalvem . Eumimosea. Euonymus Euparea Eupatoriacea Eupatorium Euphorbia Euphorbiacea Euphorbi e . Euphorbiem Euphoria Euphrasia . Euphra,siem Euphyllanthea.. Eupodostemaeoa. Eupomatis Euptelea Eurhynchium Eurici nocarpese . Eurotia Eurya Euryale Euryloma . Euryops Huscaphis . Eusesamea. Euseselinea.' Eusiuarubem Eustegia gustegis.' Eustephia . Eustigma . Eustrephus Eutassa Euthales Eutoca Euxo?us Evax Evelina Evernia Zrodia Evolvulus . Exacum Exca.caria . Excipula Exldla Exilaria Exocarpus. ExostemTna FLBldNL Fabricia Fabronia ECgi$8c8 Fagonia Fagopyrum F agua Fagmea. Fagus Faramea Farsetia Fastigiaria Fatsia Fauris Favolus Fedia Fegatella Felicia Fendlers Fern andezis Feronia Ferraria Ferula Festuca Festucea. Fevillea Fevillese Fibraures . Ficinia Ficoidex Ficus Fieldia Filago Filices Filicium Fimbriaria Fimbristylis Fischeria Fissideas Fistulina Fitzroy a Flacourtia . Elacourtiacee Elacourtiaseu Flscourtiea. Flagellaria Flag ellariom E/a)nmula . Flareria Fleurya Flindorsia . Flmrkia Floridea. Fmniculum Folliculares Font amnesia Fonti nalis . Forskohlea Forskohlea Forstera Forsytl>ia . Fossombronia Fothergilla Fouquieria Fouquierioa. 
1040 IN.DEX OF NAMES. GAB GUE QIL FOU PAGE . 568 . 384 . 568 . 849 849, 1020 . 668 . 972 . 6/4 . 461 . 785 . 785 . 980 . 979 180 . 217 . 580 . 900 . 900 . 261 . 701 . 762 . 619 . 618 618 906 858 774 597 862 885 871 371 315 292 927 927 196 742 617 508 557 559 . 846 . 866 500, 504 739 750 657 65/ 489 331 956 654 979 487 875 525 371 500 671 788 520 785 281, 282 606 387 331 554 452 451 979 622 637 637 954 962 774 945 774 371 371 261 . 774 . 487 315, 328 487 500 382 692 Fourcroya . Foveolaria Fragaria Fragillaria Fran coa Francoacea 892, Fran coen Erar(gulacee Frankenia . Frankeniaeea Franklandia Franklandi em Fredericia . Freireodendrea . Freireod endron . Fremontiea Frenela l reycin( tia Freycinetiea Freziera Fritillaria . Frcelichia . Frullan ia Frustulia . Fucacem Eucacee Fuchsia, Fucus Fugosl a Fuirena Fumago Fumaria Fumariacea Funaria Fungi Funkia Fusarium . G2KRTNEHA Gartnerea Gagea Gagnebina Gaillardia . Gai 1 ion ella Gai llonia Gaimardia Galacinea . Galactia Galactites . Galactodendron Galan thus . Galax Galaxia Galeandra . Galega Galegea Galenia Galeottia Galiem Galihea Galium Gamolepi s 6amophyllum Garcia PAGE . 788 . 542 . 888 . 979 898, 402 401, 1002 . 392 346 . 258 202, 997 . 664 . 664 . 602 . 691 . 691 . 282 . 742 . 880 830, 1019 . 278 . 846 . 637 . 989 . 979 . 972 . 968 , 489 9(2 . 282 . 878 . 968 ~ 221 218, 997 927 949, 1028 . 846 . 908 Garciea Garcinia Garci nice . Gardenia Gardeniea Gardneria . Gardoquia . Garidella Garrya Garryacea. 477, Ga,ruga Gasteron~ycetes . Gastonia Bastridium Gastrochilus Gatenia Gaudichaudia Gaudichaudiea . Gaudinia Gaura Gautiera Gaya Gazania Geaster Goi„era Geissoloma Geissolo(na! eu 6eissolomea Geissomaria Geissorhiza, Gelasine Geliclium Geloniem Gelonium Gelsenaium Genabea Gendarussa Genea Genipa Genista Genistea Gentiana Geutianacee Gentian(a . Geocalyx Geoglossum Geonoma Geophila Gera~iia Geraniacea Geraniea Geranioide(8 Geranium . Gerardia Gerardiea . Gerbera Gerrardanthus Gesnera Gesneracea Gesnerea . Gesn!rie!p . Gethyllis Geum Giesekia Gigartina . PAGE . 692 . 270 . 268 . 486 . 486 ~ '50 7 621 184 . 476 479, 1005 . 832 . 949 474 . 883 . 762 . 461 801 , 301 . 885 . 439 . 955 . 282 500, 504 . 955 315 . 702 . 701 701, 1015 606 785 . 785 . 968 . 690 , 695 . 550 . 956 . 606 . 956 . 486 . 871 871 . 559 . 558 558, 1009 . 989 . 956 817 . 487 . 806 306, 999 . 308 . 306 . 308 . 587 . 587 . 505 . 452 597 595, 1010 . 597 . 595 . 788 888 261, 630 . 967 Gilia . Gillenia Gillia Gilli es ia Gilliesiea . Girardinia Giraudia Gironniera Gisekia Gladiolea . Glad.iolus Glaocapsa . G Iaotrichia G laucld i um Glaucium . Glaux Gleich enia. Gleicheniea Gleinus Gli shcrocolla Globba Globularia Globulari ace+ Globularica Globular' ncaa Glonium Gloriosa Glossoeia . Gloxinia Gluta Blyceria Glycine Glycirrhiza Glycosmis . Glyph+a Glyphocarpus Glyhhomitrium . Glytosp! r~nce Glytostrobus Gmelina Gnahhal i um Gnetacea Gn! te!p Gnetum 6»idea Gnidia Godetia God oya Godronia Gcehpertia . Gccthea Goldfussia Gomphandra 6omphia Gomphocarpus Gomphogyne Gompllogynem Gom phon cma Gomphostemma Gomphrena Gomph rene+ Gomphus Gonatotrichum . Gongora Gonionema 618, 1011 748, 1016 PAGE 198 . 980 . 554 . 554 . 908 . 779 . 962 . 486 . 508 . 507 507, 1006 . 371 ~ 770 274 ~ 274 281, 282 . 989 . 848 . 848 . 486 . 774 . 580 . 580 . 967 . 481 . 880 . 880 880, 1022 . 900 485, 1003 ~ 940 . 958 . 606 . 967 . 587 . 587 . 664 291, 292 . 292 . 859 . 425 884 . 788 . 967 . 940 . 927 . 516 475, 476 . 774 . 805 . 444 . 898 . 398 . 726 725, 1016 . 305 537i 541 . 515 . 834 198 . 286 . 774 . 486 . 486 . 664 Goniothalamusi . Gonium Gonoloba . Gonolobus Gonopteri des Gonyanthes Gonytrichum Gonzalea Goode»ia Goodeniacea Goodenoviea Goodia Goodyera Gordonia Gordoniea Gossypium Gottschea . Gouania Gouaniea . Gouldia Govenia. Grabnwskia Grabowskiea Gracilaria, . Graffenriedia Gramina Gra)ni nacea,' Graminea . Grammitis Granatea . 438, Grantia Graphium . Graptophyllum . Grateloupia Gratiola Gratiolea . Grevillea Grewia Grewiea Greyia Grias Grlelum GrifFinia Griffithsia . Grimaldi Grimmia Grisebachia Griselinia 6robya Gree»lan dia Gronovia Gross ulacee Grossulariea Grubbia Grubbiacea Guaiacum . Guj aacanecp Gua.1th eria Guarea Guatteria Guazuma Guebina Guettarda . Guettardes. Guerina 
INDEX OF NAMES. OUI HAM HKL Guichenotia Gulielma Gun nera Gunn eracea 4 Gustavia Gutierrezia Guttifera .. 2 Guzmannia Gymnadenia Gymnema . Gymnocarpus Gymnogongrus . Gymnogramme . Gymnomitrium . Gyron omycetes Gymnosiphon Gymnosporangium Gym nosporia Gymnostachys Gymnostachyum Gymnostomum . Gym.notheca Gynandropsis Gynerium . Gynocardia Gynopleura Gynostemma Gynostemmea Gynotroches Gynoxys Gynura Gypsophila Gyrinopidea Gyrinops Gyrncarpea 65 Gyrocarpus Gyrocephalus Gyrophragmium Gyrostemon Gyrostemonea HAASrg Habenaria Habrosia Habrothamnus Hamanthus Hamodoracea Hamodorum Hakea Halenia Halosia Halidrys Haligenia . Halimocnemis Halocnemum Halogeton . Halophila . Haloragea Haloragis . HAlymeda Halymenia Hamadryas Hamamelacee Hamamelidea PAGE . 286 . 819 . 417 16, 1003 . 425 . 503 68, 998 . 768 . 774 . 554 . 644 . 967 . 900 . 939 . 949 . 779 . 954 . 343 . 835 . 606 . 927 . 733 . 284 . 884 . 246 . 448 . 452 . 452 . 419 . 504 . 504 . 256 . 657 , 657 4, 1013 . 654 . 956 . 955 . 630 . 630 . 654 . 774 . 644 . 582 . 788 789, 1018 . 791 . 664 . 559 . 542 . 972 . 972 . 639 . 639 . 639 . 810 414, 1008 . 414 . 973 . 967 . 178 . 408 408, 1002 Hamam elis Hamelia Hameliea . Hamiltonia Hampia Hancornia. Hannoa Haplaria Haplopappus Hapiostemma Haplostemmea . Haplozygiea Hardenbergia Hardwickia Harina Harpagophytum Harpephyllum Harpullia . Harrisonia Hartogia Harvey a Hasseltia Havetiopsis Hebenstreitia Hedeoma Hedera Hederncee . Hederea Hedwigia . Hedycarpea Hedycarya Hedychium Hedyosmum Hedyotidea Hedyotis Hedysarea Hedysarum Heisteria Helenioidea Helenium . Heliamphora Hellanthemum . Helianthoidea Helianthus Helichrysum Helicia Helicoma Heliconia . Helicotrichum Helicterea Helicteres . Helierella . Helinus Heliocarpus Heliophila Heliophytum He$iotroyicee Heliotropiea Heliotropium Helipterum Helleborea Helleborus g elm inthia Helminthora Helminthosporium PAGE . 410 . 4S6 . 486 . 487 . 282 . 550 . 328 . 962 . 503 . 558 . 553 . 468 . 3(1 . 368 . 816 . 609 . 362 . 353 . 828 . 343 . 587 291, 292 . 270 . 618 . 621 . 474 . 471 . 474 332, 927 . 648 . 648 . 762 . 735 . 485 . 486 . 871 . 371 . 337 . 504 . 500 . 212 . 239 . 503 500, 504 . 503 . 664 . 962 . 765 . 962 . 287 . 287 . 977 . 348 . 292 228, 229 . 572 . 569 . 572 . 572 . 503 179 181 . 498 . 967 . 969 PAGE 's . 903 . 852 . 728 . 728 , 956 . 956 . 474 . 846 . 843 . 846 . 622 . 879 . 692 . 558 . 858 . 586 . 586 . 900 . 587 . 668 . 900 . 968 . 504 . 332 . 960 . 431 . 485 485, 486 . 725 . 174 933, 1023 . 474 . 469 . 785 . 960 . 954 . 288 . 287 . 287 . 468 . 637 . 659 . 658 658, 1013 . 644 . 587 . 286 . 774 . 785 228, 229 . 867 . 977 . 431 . 928 . 353 . 292 . 433 . 468 . 868 . 822 . 707 . 392 . 692 . 692 . 605 Helm l ntho~tachy Helonias Helosidea . Helosis Helotium . Helvella Helwingia . Hem erocalligea Hemerocal Hdeu Hemeroc > ll.is Hemiandra Hemicarpha Hemicyclia Hemidesmus Hemigyrosa Hemimeridea Hemimeris Hemionitis Hemiphrngma Hemi stylis Hemitelia . Hemitrema Hemizonia Hemprichia Hendersonia Henriettea Henrik ezia Henriqueziea Hensloria . Hepatica Hepatica Heptapleurum Heracleum Herbertia . Hercospora Hericium . Heri ti era Hermannia Herman niea Her mas Hermbstadtia Hernandig, Hernaediacee Hernandiea Herniaria . Herpestis Herranea . Herschelia Hesperantha Hesperus . Heteria Heterocarpella Heterochitum Heterocladium Hetero dendron Heteropetalea Heteropyxis Heterosciadea Heterostemon Heterostigma Heterotropa Heuchera . Herea Heveea Hexacentris Hexadesm>a Hexagona . Hexalobus +exurls ~ Heynea Hibhertja . Hibiscea H1b1scus +ieracium Hierochloa Hieronyma Hieronymea Hi 1 denbran dtia Hill ebrand ja Hillia Himan thalia Hind sia Hippobromus Hippocastanea Hipyoerateacee Hippocratic Hippocratica Hippocrepis Hippomane Hippoma new Hippnphae Hippuris Hiptage Hira.a Hirea Hirschfeldia Hitchenia . Hodgsonia Ho:matoxylon HofFmannia Ho8'manseggia Hoheria Holbo.ilia Holcus Holigana Hololachne Holomotrium Holopetalea Holoptelea Holostemma Holosteum Holosty1is . Holothrix . Homacladla Homalia Homaliea . Homali nea Homalium Homalotheclum Homoioceltis Homonoya Hookeria Hopea Hordeum . Hormiscium Hormosiphon Hormospora Horsfieldia Hortonia Hosackia PAOl', ~ 77$ . 954 . 198 779, 797 . 334 190 281, 282 281, 282 . 505 . 883 . 692 . 692 . 967 . 455 . 485 . 972 . 485 ~ 3oo 356, 1001 . 343 . 3$8 343, 1000 . 3(1 . 695 . 695 . 6Gl . 414 800, 801 . 300,301 . 301 227, 229 . 762 . 4.=)1 . 868 . 486 . 368 . 282 . 207 . 885 . 362 . 263 . 927 . 291 . 677 . 558 . 258 . 708 ~ 774 . 9(9 . 927 . 442 . 441 . 442 . 928 . 674~ . 698 . 927 . 278 . 885 . 963 . 980 . 980 . 474 . 648 . 871 
1042 INDEX OP NAMES. LAB HYD INO HOS 782, 195 486 762 386 405 . 47G . 516 . 419 . 348 . 901 . 371 . 816 . 286 . 384 . 335 . 648 . 431 . 274 . 604 246 861 281, 282 287 597 493 664 846 174 48G 48G 639 885 3~3 343 282 486 246 249 442 343 603 448 566 534 425 393 968 301 512 543 3, 1008 543 201 695 695 205 692 692 871 282 878 774 609 819 711 Hostia Hoteia Hottonia Hottoniea . Houlletia Houstonia . Houttuynia Hovea Ilovenia Howittia Hoya Hudsonia Huernia Hugelia Hugonia Hugoniea . Hultheimia Humboldtia, Humea Humiria Humiriacea Humulus Hunnemannia Hunteria Huntleya Hura Hurea Hutchinsia Hyacinthinea Hyacinthus Hyananche Hyananchea Hyalisma . Hydnangium Hyndobolites Hydnocarpus Hydnocystis Hydnora Hydnorea . Iipchsorec8 . Hydnotria . Hyd num Hydrangea Hydrangea Hydrastis . Hydrilla Hydrobryum Hydro cera Hydr oceree Hydrocharidea Hydrocharidum Hydrocharis Hydrocleis Hydrocotyle Hyd rocotylea Hydrocytium Hydrod.yction Hydrolea Hydroleacea Hydrolea . Hydropel tidea Hydrophora Hydroyhyllace e Hydrophyllea Hydrophyllum PAGE 315 . 389 . 531 . 531 . 774 . 486 . 733 . 371 . 348 . 282 . 554 . 239 . 554 . 563 . 294 . 294 . 378 . 368 . 500 . 298 298, 999 ~ 675 , 217 . 550 . 774 . 696 . 698 228, 229 . 846 . 846 . 692 . 692 ~ 797 . 955 . 956 . 246 . 956 . 710 . 710 . 709 . 956 . 954 392, 393 . 393 . 180 756 737 . 311 . 309 754, 1017 . 209 . 756 . 799 . 468 . 468 . 973 . 973 . 563 561, 1009 . 563 . 210 . 961 . 560 560, 1009 . 561 Hydrostachyea . Hydrostachys Hydrotania Hygrobiee . Hygrophila Hylocomium Hymenaa . Hymenangium Hymen:inthera Hymenodon Hymenogaster Hysnenomycetes . Hymenophyllea . Hymenophyllum Hymenostomum Hyobanche Hyophorbe Hyoscyamea Hyoscyamus Hyoseris Hyospathe Hypecoum Hypelate Hyperbana Hyperhiza . Hyyerica Hypericacee Hypericinea Hypericum Hyphane Hyyhomycetes Hypnum Hypocalymna Hypocharis Hypocyrta Hypoestes . Hypolytrea Hypolytrum Hypopitys Hypopterygium . Hypoxidea Hypoxis Hypoxylon Hyptis Hystirangium Hysterium I BERIDELLA Iberis Icacina Icacinea Ichnosiphon Ileodictyon Ilex Ilicinea Ill ecebrum Illicium Illigera Imbricaria Impatiens . Imperata Incarvillea Incarvillea Indigofera . PAGE . 737 . 737 ~ 785 . 414 . 606 . 928 . 368 . 955 242 . 927 . 955 . 949 . 900 . 900 . 927 587, 593 . 816 . 578 . 578 . 498 . 816 . 221 . 353 . 201 . 955 . 266 ~ 266 2G6, 998 . 267 . 817 . 949 ~ 927 . 425 . 505 . 597 . 606 . 879 . 879 . 518 . 927 791, 1018 . 791 . 956 . 621 . 955 . 956 . 229 228, 229 337 . 337 . 759 . 954 . 340 338, 1000 644 . 194 . 654 . 536 . 311 . 882 . 603. . 603 . 371 Inga . Ingea Inocarpus . Inula Inuloidea . Iochroma Iodes Ionidia Ionidium Iphiona Ipomcea Iresine Iriartea Iridacee Iridea Irides Iris Irvingia Isaria Isatidea Isatis Ischcemum Isertia Isnardia Isochi lus Isodendrion Isoetea Isoetes Isolepis Isomeris Isonandra . Isopogon Isopyrum . Isotoma Itea Ixerba Ixia Ixiea Ixora Ixerea JACARANDA Jacaratia Jacquemontia Jacquinia . Jambosa Jamesia Jania Janusia Jasione Jasnunacec8 Jasminea . Jasminum . Jateorhiza . Jatropha Jatrophea . JefFersonia Johannesia Johannesiea Joi.nvillea . Jonopsis Josephinia Jubaa Jnglandacee PAGE . 366 . 366 . 371 502, 503 . 503 . 578 . 338 . 240 . 242 . 503 . 566 . 637 . 816 . 782 785, 1018 . 782 . 785 . 328 . 963 229 228, 229 ~ 882 . 486 . 439 . 774 . 242 915, 1022 . 917 . 878 . 234 . 536 . 664 . 182 . 514 392, 393 . 396 . 785 . 785 . 486 . 486 Juglandea . Jnglandinee Juglans Julocroton Juncacee Juncaginea Juncea Junci Juncus Jungermannia Jungermanniea Jungia Juniperus . Jurinea Jussieua Justicia Justiciea KAD SURE Kadua Kampferia Kageuackia Kalanchoe Kaliphora . Kalmia Kandelia Karwinskia Kaulf ussia . Kennedya . Kentia Kerandrenia Kerria Khaya, Kibara Kibessia Ki elmeyera Kigelia Kiggelaria Kingia Kitaibelia . Kleinhovia Klugia Knautia Knightia Kniphofia . Knowltonia Knoxia Knoxiea Kochia Ka.leria Kcelreuteria Kokoona Kostelclykya Kotchubaa Krameria . Kra~neri acec8 Kuhlia Kurrimia Kydia Kyllingia LABrATW Labiatifiora PAGE 711, 1015 711 . 713 . G92 . 863 .802, 1018 . 863, 1021 . 863 . 864 . 939 . 939 . 50' . 742 . 504 . 436 . 606 . 609 . 620, 1012 . 499 
INDEX OF NAMES. 1043 LAB LAU LEP I OT PAGE . 368 . 371 . 846 . 657 . 791 . 873 . 914 7 02, 1015 702 702 505 485 774 563 245 433 837 451 516 103 433 657 281, 282 421 885 885 664 620 972 972 622 587 550 972 728 728 606 334 ~ 617 . 617 . 857 . 504 . 274 . 668 . 500 . 498 . 207 205, 996 . 742 . 301 . 469 . 469 . 835 . 883 . 337 . 487 . 286 . 286 . 657 . 817 . 954 . 593 . 728 , 371 . 648 3 x 2 Labichea ". Laburnum Lachenalia Lachnaa Laehnanthes Laehnoeaulon Lachnocladium Lacistemacea Laciatemex Lacistema . Lactuca Lad enbergia alia Laselia Latia Lafoensia . Lagenandra Lsgenaris . Lagenocarpus Lagenophora Lagerstro.'mia Lagetta Lagunaria . Laguncularia Lagurus Lamarckia . Lamber tia . Lamiacee Laminaria . Laminariea Lamium Lamourouxia Lan dolphia Landsburgia LangsdorSa Lan gsdorfBea Lankesteria Lansium Lantana Lantana . Lapageria . Laphamia . Laplacea Laportea Lappa Lapsana Lardizabala Lardizabalea Larix Larrea Laserpitiea Laserpitium Lasia Lasiagrostis Lasianthera Lasian thus Lasiopetalea Lasiopetalum Lasio siphon Latania Laternea Lathrma Lathrophytum Lathyrus Laurelia Laurencia . Laurentia . Laud Laurinea 652, Laurus Lavandula Lavatera Lavoisiera . Lamsonia Leathesia . Lebeckia Leeanora Lech ea Lecidea Lecostemon Lecythidea Lecythis Ledocarpon Ledum Leea . Leersia Leguminosa Leianthes . Leiophyllum Lejeunia Lemna Lemnacea Lemnopsis Lenchostema Lentibulariacee . Lentibularke Lentinus Lenzites Leonia Leontodon Leontice Leonurus Lepanthes . Lepidagathis Lepid inca . Iepidium . Lepidoceras Lepidosperma Lepidothamnus . Lepinia Lepionurus Leptadenia Leptochate Leptochloa Leptodactylon Leptodermis Leptodon Leptogium Leptolaena . Leptomeria Leptpnema Lepton enea Leptosiphon Leptospermel. Leptosper mum Leptostomum Leptotes Leptothrix Leptothyrium Leptotrichum PAGE . 968 . 114 . 652 654, 1013 . 654 . 621 281, 282 . 430 , 433 . 972 . 371 . 946 , 239 . 946 . 386 . 425 . 425 . 308 . 516 . 350 . 882 364, ]002 , 559 . 516 . 939 . 840 839, 1019 . 8]0 . 580 . 589 . 589 . 954 . 950 . 242 . 505 . 205 . 622 . 773 . 606 . 229 228, 229 . 721 . 879 . 746 . 550 . 337 . 554 . 954 . 884 . 563 . 487 . 927 . 945 . 278 . 725 . 692 . 692 . 163 . 425 . 425 . 927 . 774 . 979 . 960 . 927 PAGE . 885 . 875 . 508 . 928 . 928 . 371 . 371 . 972 . 622 . 460 . 927 . 846 . 693 . 664 . 927 . 366 . 105 . 788 . 875 . 523 . 664 . 515 . 968 . 507 . 469 . 480 . 424 . 504 . 967 . 502,503 . 785 . 742 . 386 . 955 .940, 1023 . 945 . 468 . 818 . 9/2 . 597 . 252 . 955 . 498 . 469 . 546 . 804 843, 1020 . 846 . 201 1, 46J, 630 . 313 8, 313, 999 . 159 308, 314 . 756 . 799 ~ 'l74 . 187 . 319 . 587 . 293 . 586 . 414 . 587 . 386 Lepturus Lepyroda Leschenau]tja Lescurea Leskea Lespedeza . Lessertia Lessonia Leucas Leuchtenbergia Leucobryum Leucocoryne Leucoerotpn Leucodendron Leuco don Leuco.na Leuco.ria Leucojum . Leucoplocus Leucopogon Leucospermum Leucothpe . Leveillea Levenhopkja Levisticum Leycesteria Lhotskya . Liabum Liagora Liatris Libertia Libocedrus Llcania, Licea Lichenes Lichinacea Lichtensteinea Licuala Liebmannia Ligeria Lightia Lignidium Liguli8orea Ligusticum Ligustrum Lilaa Liliacea Lilium Limacia Limeum . 26 Limnanthacee Limnanthea 30 Limnanthemum Limnanthes Limnobium Limnocharis Limnodorum Limnophila Limonia Limosella . Lin aced Linaria Linconia Lindenbergia Lindleya PAG 1. 293, 999 . 146 . 502 154, 294 ~ 7'l3 . 879 . 617 . 412 194 . 337 . 559 . 559 . 523 . 774 . 775 . 715 . 172 . 572 . 968 . 972 . 853 . 625 . 654 . 654 . 818 . 353 . 846 . 444 . 442 . 442, 1004 . 514 .512, 1006 ~ 572 . 150 . 218 . 157 .555, 1009 ~ 500 . 516 . 885 . 664 . 846 . 364 . 967 . 900 . 371 . 228 . 480 . 480 . 479 . 439 . 622 . 278 . 956 . 939 . 343 . 728 . 728 . 5S6 .718, 1016 . 718 , 721 . 431 . 410 . 371 Linea Linoci era Linpsyris Li num Liparis Lipocarpha Lippia Liquidamb~r Liriodendrpn Liriosma Lisianthea Lisianthus Lissanthe . Lissochilus Listera Lithocarpus Lithospermea Lithpspermum Li thotamnium Litosiphon Littonia Littorella . Litsaa Litsaacea Livistonia . Llagunoa Lloydia Loasa Loa sacer Loasea Lobelia Lobeliacea Lobostemon Lochn era Lo:Qingia Logania Loganiacea Log anil Loiseleuria Lolium Lomatia Lomatophyllum Lomentacee Lomentaria Lonchitis Lonchocarpus Lonchophora Lonicera Lonicerea.. Loni'.ee . Lopezia Lophanthus Lophira Lophium Lophocolea Lophopetalum Lophophytea Lophophytum Lophospermum Loranthaeea Loranthee . Loranthus . Loreya Loropetalum Lotea: 
OP INDEX 1044 MAO LOT >iIIC PAGE . 371 371 . 362 . 900 . 485 . 586 . 245 . 489 . 451 291, 292 . 421 228, 442 PAGE . 940 . 940 . 380 . 274 . 878 . 476 . 425 . 622 . 554 . 909 07, 1022 819 609 . 607 . 431 . 773 . 476 . 648 . 282 . 282 . 900 504 . 228 . 572 . 586 . 362 . 817 . 7(4 . 819 . 870 602 940 871 575 815 381 864 857 774 255 255 503 578 955 955 578 199, 911, 1022 9ll 914 572 621 928 888 875 900 487 900 488 979 515 587 530 528 528 597 954 482 87l), 1021 843 . 587 . 217 . 257 . 871 480, 481 . 481 . 927 228, 229 . 414 . 425 . 504 . 958 . 878 . 255 . 9$5 . 302 . 968 849, 1020 . 849 . 852 . 587 . 960 480, 431 . 428 428, 1008 430 . 287 . 884 88, 1000 58, 1001 . 359 . 885 . 523 $j2) 1005 462 977 972 621 9(7 654 3 I 7 270 ') 03 5o8 853 858 425 580 $80 939 469 4.~5 868 883 512 4 82, 1003 . 438 . 438 846, . 588 . 695 . 431 . 664 . 698 . 448 . 486 . 654 . 888 . 972 . 927 8 08) 3 Lotononis . Lotus Loxostylis . Loxs orna Luculia Lucuma Ludia Ludwigia LufFa Luhea Lumnitzera Lunaria Lundia Lunularia . Lupinus acrid+ Luvunga Luxemburgia Luzula Luzuriaga . Lycaste <~ychniclea. Lychnis Lychnophora Lycium Lycog ala Lycoperdon Lycopersi curn Lycnpodlac+% Loop odi net l ycopodium Lycopsis Lycopus Lyellia Lygeum Lyginia Lygodi ea.' Lygodisodea Lygodium . Lygodysodeaceca Lyngbya Lyonia Lyperia Lysimachia Lysimachieu Lysinema . Lysionotus Lys urus Lytfcracee . Lythrari ea. Lythrea.' Ly thrum MABd Mabea Macacria Macada,mia Macara,nga Mach adoa Machaonia Machilus Macrochloa Macrocystis Macrom> tium Mack aya Macrostyli s Mackin)aya Mackinlayea. Macleania . Maclura Macrolobium Macropiper Macrozamia Madia Ma.rua Ma.sa Ma.sea Magnolia Magnoliacea. Magnolia Magnoli ea. Magonia Mahernia Mahonia Mahurea Maingaya . Majanthemum Malabaila . Mala,choa Malanea, Malaxidea.' Malaxis Malcolmia . Malesherbia Mal esherbica. Mallea Mallotus Ma,lonetia . Malope Malo pea Malpighia . Malpighiacea. Malus Malva Malvacea.. Mal vastrum Malvari scus Mair ea. Mami lla,ria Mammea Manderillea Mandirola Mandragora Manettia Mangi fera . Manicaria . Manihot Manihotea. Manniophyton Manulea Maoutia Map pia Maranta 3Iaraetacem Maratt.ia Marattiea.. Marcgravia Marcgraviacea.' 3farcgraviee pxrz . 606 . 315 . 474 . 472 . 521 . 671 . 368 . 780 ~ 703 . 500 . 234 . 534 . 534 194 . 192, 996 192 . 194 ~ 803 . 287 . 205 . 274 . 410 . 857 . 469 . 282 . 486 . 778 ~ 773 . 228, 229 . 448 . 448 384 . 698 . 550 . 281, 282 . 281, 282 . 299 . 299, 999 . 377 . 281, 282 . 279, 998 . 282 . 281, 282 . 281., 282 . 460 . 270 . $50 . 597 . 578 . 485 . 362 . 817 . 695 . 695 . 692 . 587 . 668 . 387 . 759 ~ 757 . 901 . 901 ~ 277 . 275, 998 . 275 NAMES. Marchantia Marchanti ea.' Margyri carpus Mari)a Mariscus Marlea Marli era Marrubium Marsdenia Marsilea Marsi 1eacea. Martinezia Martynia Mar tyni aced Ma,rumia Masderal) i a Mastixia, Matha. x Mati sciea.'. Matisia Matonia Ma,t,ricaria . Matthiola . Mattia Mauranclia Ma,uria Mauritia Maxi 1 imari a Max imi liana Maya,ca May acea. Mayteuus . Mazus Meconopsis Med cola Medica,go Medinilla . Med i ni)lea. Meesia Megacarpa.a Meioneetes Melaleuca . Melam podium Melanconium Melancranis M elanclrium Melanoga ster Melan orrhcea Melanosporee Melanthacea. 3felanthece Melan thium Melasma Melasmia . Melastoma 3Alastmna M elastomacea. Me)astomea. Melhania Melia Me)iacea Melianthea. 3 Melian thus Melica Melichrus . Melicocca . Melicope Melicytus . Melidium . Meli ea. Mej ilotus Meliosma . Melissa Melit tis Melli tiospori um . iVIelobesia . Melocactus Melochsia . Melodinus . Mel odor um Melothria . Memecylea. Mem ecylon Memorialis 3fenisper ma Menispermea Menisperiuoicke . Menispermum Menispora, Menodora . Mentha Mentzclia . Menyan thea. Menyanthes Mercurialis Mere ndera Meriania Merianiea.. Meriandra Meridion Merimea Merisma Mertensia . Meryta Vesen~bri w>themes Mesembryanthem 3Iesem bryanthemea.', 462, Mesembryanthemum, 461, Mesocarpus Mesogloia . i>Iesona Mesota.'nium Mespiloclaphne Mespilus Mesua Metalasia . Metastelma Methonica . Methonicea.' Metrosid eros Metternichia Met t.erni chica. Metzgeria . Meum Mezierea Mezoneurum Mibora Michauxia. par.m 358 315 242 961 334 37 l 360 621 6'>2 956 968 460 287 550 198 451 431 481 668 199 996 199 201 962 548 621 444 $59 559 693 852 431 481 622 979 265 954 674 474 462 461 
INDEX QF N~ES. IEOH bLUH NEU PAGg . 967 807, 1018 81O 563 563 568 205 725 428 25 426, 1003 173 786 788 502 490 885 834 500, 505 . oOO . 224 . 885 . 388 . 485 . 485 . 9z7 . G54 . 627 . 242 85G . 364 . 384 . 502 . 425 . GO5 . GOD . 210 . 210 . 210 . 633 . 967 597 586 840 561 9(3 . 865 . 587 . 586 . 388 . 627 . 627 871 . 695 . 695 557 . 487 . 487 . 597 . 557 . 198 . 956 . 927 . 644 . 92$ . 691 . 448 . 448 . 282 . 680 77~7 7 7 AI . 960 . 703 03, 1015 7 705 703 622 Go72 353 9 900 946 3G6 972 550 438 228, 229 654 606 Michelia Miconia Miconiem . Micrandra Micrandrae Micrantheum Micrasterias Microcladia Microcoleus Microcoris Microcycas Microdesmis Microdon Microdyction Microlicia . Mieroliciea. Microloma Microloma Microm ega Micromelum Micromeria Micropus Microrhamnus Microrhynchus Microseris . Microspora Microtea Microthecium Microtis Microtropis Mielichofera Miersia Mikania Milium Miliuse. Milletia Milligania . Milnea Miltonia Mimetes Mimosa Mimosea Mimulus Mimusops . Miquelia Mirabilea . Mirabilis Mirbelia Mischodon Mischodontea. Mistrasacme Mitchella Mitracarpum Mitraria Mitreola Mitrephora Mitrula Mniadelphus Mniarum Mnium Moacurra . Modecca Modeccea . ~ ~ odiola ohlana PAVE . 194 . 431 . 481 . 692 . 692 . 689 . 977 . 967 . 979 . 622 . 753 . 695 . 618 . 978 . 480 . 430 . 558 . 553 . 9/9 . 815 . 621 . 502 . 848 . 505 . 505 . 978 . Gl<0 . 960 . 774 843 . 927 . 849 . 508 . 883 . 198. ~ 371 . 858 . 834 . 774 . 664 . 150, 866 Mohria Molinia Mollia Mollugine~ Mollugo Moltkia Mom ordica Monandraira Mon.arda Mon ardea. Mondena Monetia Monilia Monimia Monimiace~ 6 Monimiea.. Moni>>iie+ . Monisia Monilia Monniera . Monocera . Monochatum Monochilea. Mon ochilus Monoclea . Monocleea. Monocotyledons Monodora . Monolopia Mon oporandra Monormia . Monosolenium Mon otaxideee Monotaxis Monotheca Monotoca . Monotropa llfonotropacec8 Mono trope' 51 Monsonia . . Monstera Montia Montinia Moquilea Norm, Morchella . Morea 669, 67 Moric@ndia . 2 Morina iVIorinda Morindem . Koringa Moringea... 2 Morisia Morisonia . Mormodes . Morus Moscharia . Mougeotia. Mourera Mourisia Moutabea . Mucor Mucuna i~IulllClll7eclla ~ PAGE ~ 900 . 885 . 292 261, 461 261, 461 . 572 . 451 . 88$ . 622 . 622 . 431 . 546 . 963 . 648 46, 1013 . 648 . 646 . 674 . 469 315, 323 . 291 48$, 481 . 6)6 „ 616 . 989 . 989 . 754 . 198 . 500 . 278 . 980 . 940 . 689 . 689 . 534 . 523 . 518 . 517 7, 1003 . 808 . 836 . 260 . 439 . 346 , 785 , 956 I, 1014 27, 229 . 498 . 486 . 486 . 286 85, 997 27, 229 . 284 , Z74 . 671 . 500 . 977 . 737 . 431 , 2570 . 961 . 371 . 683 PAG1E . 843 . 468 . 468 . 834 . 292 . 250 . 229 . 815, 819 . 765 762, 1017 . 762 . 846 921, 1028 . 486 . 486 . 499, 505 . 499, 504 . 228, 229 . 955 . 962 . 975 . 348 , 846 . 486 . 610 616, 101I . 611 . 725 . 572 . 177 . 425 . 945 . 945 „ 683 . 641 . 263 681, 1014 . 955 . 972 . 972 . 414 . 955 . 972 . 651 . 649 649, 1018 . 420 . 283 . 958 . 871 . 468 . 581 . 534 581, 1008 . 531 . 860 422, 1003 . 422, 425 . 422 . 422 . 422 . 425 . 721 . 728 Muhlenbergia Mulinea. Mulinum Munronia . Muntingia . Muraltia Muricaria . Murray a Musa Musacea. Mug+ Muscari Musci Mussa.nda Mussa.ndea Mutisia Mutisiacea. Myagrum . Mycenastrum Mycogone, Mycophycea Myginda Myogalum Myonima Myoporace~ Myoporinea. Myoporum Myoschylos Myosotis Myosurus . Myrcia Myriangiacea. Myriangium Myrica Nj ricacee . Myricaria . Myricea. Myriococcum Myriod esma Myrionema Myriopbyllum Myriostoma Myriotrichia Myristica 31yristicacee Myristicea. Myrobalanee Myrodia My rothecium Myroxylon Myrrhis Nj rsi naca Myrsine Myrsinea . 1ttj rsineacee Myrsiphyllum Myrtacea.. Myrtea.' Marti Martine+ . Myrtoidea Myrtus Mysodendron Mystropetalu1n NaccaRm . Naiades Najas Nama Names. Nanarratia Nandina Nanodea Napol.eona . Napoleonea. 4 Naravelia . Narcissem . Narcissus . Nardosmia Nardostachys Nard us Narc gamia Nassauvia . NassauvIacea Nasturtium Nastus Natsiatium Nauclea Nauclea. Neckera Nectandra Neea Neesia Negundo Neillia Neirusia Neja Nelitris Nelsgnia Nelsoniel: . 3'elumbi ace+ Ne]umbium Nelumbonel' Nemacaulis Nemalium Nematanthus Nemesia Nemopanthes Nemophila Neoineris Neottia Neot ties. Neottispora Xepenthacee Nepenthea. Nepenthes Kepenthinu Nepeta Nepetea Nephelium Nephrocodurn Nephrodium Neph roma Neptunia Nereocystis Nerium Nenes Neslia Nesodaphne Neuraeanthus 
1046 or,c ODO PAH NEU PAGE PAGE 515 6<>3 179 371 384 384 777 578 168, 939 576 376 576 554 554 633 43l 431 638 371 500 182 774 822 1019 821, 900 920 967 305 664 689 575 574 282 962 431 201 956 602 700 550 9(2 487 487 186 171 186 873 606 572 460 457 277 980 980 546 332 940 900 228 774 664 210 885 557 721 433, 2S1, 292 . 980 . 980 648 . 927 . 542 . 474 . 474 1012 625, 543 587 210 209 922 603 248 24G 246 882 882 217 996 476 . 207, 773 668 639 945 331 214, 996 448 3GS 364 884 878 238 282 550 431 621 621 955 927 457 773 362 334 201 674 386 474 785 96, 857 669 668 Neurada Neuradea.. Neuwiedia Ficandra Nicotiana . Nicotianea. Nierembergia Nigella Ni~itella . Nipa Nipacea. Niphobolus Ni tella Ni tophyllum Ni tr'1,r1a Nivenia Noma Nolana Nolan,ace@' . Nolan ea. 574 Nomaphila Nonnea Nopala Koj3 alee Norantea Nostoc Nostochinea. Notela.a No t ho prot 1 ulll Nothotylus No toclla.na Notorhizem Notylia Nucumentacea.' Nuphar Nut tallia Nuxia Nuytsia Nyctaginea. Nyctantles Nycterinia Nympha.a Nympha.acea.' Nympha. inca. Nyssa OBERQNIL Obetia Obione Obryzum Ochna Ochnacea.'. 0chradenus 0 chroma Ochrosia Ochthocharis Ocimoides . Ocimum Octaviana . 0ctoblepharum Octomeles . Octomeria . Odina Odontandra , 580, 1010 329, 1000 INDEX OP PAGE . 587 . 774 . 774 . 9GO . 500 . 927 . 973 . 973 46i . 468 . 916 . 489 . 486 . 963 . 337 336, 1000 337 . 486 546 . 545 . 503 54G, 1008 900 . 238 . 483 434, 1003 . 671 . 728 695 . 572 . 436 436, 1004 . 774 . 245 . 245 . 371 . 371 . 504 . 505 . 572 . 956 . 946 . 487 . 559 . 360 . 448 902, 1022 . 903 . 779 . 842 841, 1020 . 486 . 550 . 550 ~ 725 . 774 . 774 ~ 337 337 . 882 . 469 . 788 . 460 . 460 . 716 Odontites . O<lontoglossum . CEceoclades CEcidium CEderia CEdipodium CEd.ogoniea. CEd.ogonium CEnanthe CEnan thea. CE n ocarpus CEnothera . CE no therea. Oidium Olacea.' Olacinea'. Olax . Oldcnlandia Olea . Oleacee Olearia Oleinea.' Olfersia Ol i gom eris Olinia Oliniem Olmedia Ombrophy turn Omphalia . Omphalodes Onagr aces@ 0nagrariea. Oncidium . 0ncoba 0ncobea. 0nobrychis Ononis Onopordon 0noseris Onosma Onygena Opegrapha Opercularia Ophelia Ophiocaryon Ophiocaulon Ophioglossea. Ophioglossum Ophiomeris Ophiopogon 0 phiopogonea. Ophiorhiza Ophioxylea'. 0phioxylon OI3hi race+ . 0phrydea.. 0phrys Opilia Opiliea. Oplismenus Opopanax . 0poranthus Opuntia 0puntiea. Orania NAMES. Orchidacee Orch:clea. Orchides Orchis Oread es 0recallis Orc.obolus . Oreochloa . Oreodaphne Oreodaphnem Oreodoxa . Oreomyrrllis 0reopanax Oreopolus . Origanum . Orites Ormocarpium Ormosia Ornithidium Ornithocephalus 0rni thogalum Ornithoglossum Ornithopus Orobanchacee Orobanche Orobanchea Orontiacea. Orontium . Orophia Ortegia Orthocarpus Orthoceras Orthoclonti um Or thoplocea. Orthosia Orthosiphon Orthothecium Orthotrichum Orygia Oryza 0ryzea. Osbeckia 0sbeckiea.. Oscillatoria Oscillatoriea. Osmunda Osmund.aria Osmundea. Ossa Osteomeles Ostcospermum Ostocles Ostrearia Ostrya Osyris Othonna Ottelia Ourisia Ouvirandra Owenia Ozalidacee Oxalidea.. 2 Oxalis Oxybaphus Oxycoccos . PAGE . 769 769, 1017 . 769 15, 774 . 927 . 664 . 879 . 885 . 654 . 654 . 816 . 468 . 474 . 486 . 62l . 664 . 371 . 371 774 . 774 . 846 . 852 371 . 591 . 593 591, 1010 . 835 . 835 198 . 258 . 587 ~ 770 . 92/ . 227 508 . 621 . 92S 927 261, 461 . 882 . 882 430, 431 . 431 . 979 . 979 . 901 . 968 . 901 '. 431 . 377 500, 504 . 695 . 410 . 718 , 725 . 504 . 756 . 587 . 807 . 334 . 296 308, 999 . 297 . 627 . 521 0xydend rum Oxygonum Oxygraphis Oxylobi um Oxymitra . Oxy petals Oxypetalum Oxyria 0xyspora Oxysporea. Oxytheca Oxytropis . 0xyura PA.CHIRA Pachnocybe Pachycentria Pachygone Pachyphlo.us Pachyptera Pachysandra Pacouria Padina Psederia Pa.1eri e8.. PKOllla Pconi ace@ . Pa.onie~ Pxpalan thus Palava Palicouria . Paliurus Palm+ P.i 1mella P*lmcllacea. Palmeria Paluclella . Pamphilia . Pamphi li ex Panacea. Panax Pandanea.. Panclanus . Pandorea Paegiacee Pangiea. Pangium Panicea. Panicum Papaver Paparera cea.' Papayace'e Pari li onacea. Papi li onacee Pappophorea. Papyrus Pa,raba.na, Parasponia Parastemon Paratropia Pardanthus Paridea. Parietaria . Pari etariea.' . 487 ~ 348 811, 1019 822, 1019 
INDEX QF NAMES. 1047 PAR PEN PHA PAGE . 882 . 883 . 954 . 566 . 461 . 261 . 822 . 927 371 . 371 PAG1 . 116 . 914 . 967 . 810 . 622 . 900 . 178 . 955 . 946 . 927 . 927 . 773 . 4GS . 771 . 821 316, 322 512 338 338 630 628 857 814 516 693 146 836 873 315 867 87 . 742 . 956 . 328 . 328 . 498 . 101 . 328 . 587 . 515 . 915 . 668 . 961 . 315 . 711 . 909 ~ 774 . 657 . 425 . 468 . 816 . 742 . 591 . 485 . 742 . 730 . 762 . 366 . 883 . 103 . 960 . 6G8 . 630 . 627 . 3G2 . 837 . 837 . 839 . 371 . 325 . 768 . 366 . 602 Parinarium Paris Parishia P arabia Parkiese Parkinsonia Parlatoria . Parmelia Parmentiera Parmularia Parnassia . Parnassiea. Parochetus Paronychia Paronychiea 6 Paropsia Parrotia Parthenium Par vatia Paspalum . Passerina . Passi8ora . Passi8orea 4 Patersonia Patrinia Paulia Paullinia Paulo wnia Pavetta Pavia Pavonia Paypayrola Pa,ypayrolea.' Pectis Pedalinea . Pedahmm . Pedalium . Pedicular es Pedicularis Pedilanthus Pedilonum Peganum Peixotoa Pelargoniea Pelargonium Pelearia Pelexia Peliosanthes Pellia Pellionia Pellophorum Peltandra . Peltata Peltigera Pelvetia Pemphis Pens.a Penae,cea.' . Pens.ese Penicillaria ' Penicillium Penicillus . Penium Pennantia . Pennisetum . 857 . 362 . 366 . 366 . 368 . 229 .. 946 . 604 . 960 392, 403 402, 1002 . 371 . 644 42, 644, 1013 . 448 . 410 . 504 . 207 . 882 . 657 . 448 46, 448, 1004 . 785 . 490 . 945 . 353 . 586 . 486 . 356 281, 282 . 242 . 242 . 504 . 609 . 607 . 609 . 583 . 587 . 696 . 773 311, 317 . 301 308 . 308 228, 229 . 775 . 842 . 939 . 668 . 368 . 836 . 903 . 946 . 972 . 433 , 701 701i 1011 . 701 . 822 . 963 . 973 . 977 . 337 , 822 Penstemon Pentachondra Pentaclethra Pentacrophys Pentagonia Pentanisia Pentapanax Pentapetes Pentaphylax Pentaraphia Pentas Pentatropis Penthea Peperomia Peplis Pera . Perea. Perezia Pergularia Pergulariea. Pericha.na PeMconia Peridermium Perilla Periploca Periplocea. Peristeria . Peristrophe PeristyIus Pernettia Peronospora Perrot tetia Per sea Perseace8.. 2'ersicarie . Personate . Persoonia . Persoonies. Pertusaria Pestalozzia Petasites Petiveree Petiveria Petiveriacee Petiveriem Petraa Petra.ea. Petrocelis . Petrocoptis Petrophila Petrostermum Petrospongium . Petunga Petunia Peucedanea. Peucedanum Peumus Peyssonelia Peziza Phacelia Phacidium Pha.ostores. Phallus Phala.nopsi s Phalangium PAOR . 580 . 123 . 36G . 627 . 486 . 486 . 474 . 287 . 273 . 597 . 486 . 553 . 774 . 730 . 433 . 693 . 693 . 505 . 554 . 554 . 951 . 962 . 960 . 621 . 553 . 553 . 774 . 606 . 774 . 115 . 962 343 . 654 . 654 . 631 . 683 . 664 . 664 . 946 . 960 . 504 . 62& . 630 . 628 . 630 . 617 . 617 . 967 . 255 . 664 . 287 . 972 . 486 . 567 . 469 . 469 . 648 . 937 . 916 . 161 . 956 . 968 . 774 . 774 . 846 PhalaMdel Phalaris Phallus Pharbites, P harm aceum Pharnaceum Pharus Phascum Phaseolea.' Phaseolus . Phebalium Phelipm. Phellodendron Phellorina . Phenax Pherospha.ra Philadelphea'. Philadelphus Philesia I'hilesiacee Philippia Phillenetia Phillyrea Philodendron Philodice Philotheca Phil@dr ace+ Philydrae . Philydrum Phlebia Phlebothora Phleinem Phleum Pblogacanthea. Phlogacanthus Phlomis Phlox Pho.be Pho:nix Pholidia Pholidota . Phoma Phormium Photinia Phoxanthus Phragmidium Phragmites Phragmotrichu Phrynium . Phucagrostis Phygelius . Phylacia Phylica Phyllanthea Phyllanthus Phylhzthron Phyllis Phyllitis Phyl?obotryea.' Phyllobotryum Phyllocactus Phyllocladus Phyllocoryne Phyllocosmus Phyllodia . . 693 . 315 . 961 . 668 . 746 394, 1002 393, 396 867, 1021 . 867 . 914 . 954 . 883 . 883 . 606 . 606 . 622 . 563 . 654 . 818 . 611 . 774 . 960 . 846 . 377 . 360 . 958 . 884 . 963 . 759 . 810 . 586 . 960 . 348 . 691 . 692 . 604 . 487 . 972 . 696 . 698 . 460 . 746 . 728 . 294 . 946 Phyllodoce Phylloglossum Phyllophora Phyllospadix Phyllostegium Phymatodes Physalls Physarum . Physcia Physcomitrella Physcomitrium Physosiph on Physospermum Physurus . Phytelephas Phytelephasiem Phyteuma . Phytocrene Phytocrenese Phytolacca Phytolaccacee Phytolaccem 62 Picea Plcoa e Plcramma . Picramniea Pl crldlum PlcMS Picrodendron Picrorhiza . PleMS Pilacre Pilea Pilobolus Pilocarpus . Pilostyles . Pilularia Pilumna Pimelea Pimenta Pi mpinella Pinanga Pinea. Pinguicula Pinkneya Pinus Piper Piperacem 728, Piperidium Piptadenia Pittstherum Piptocarphs Pittostomum Pipturus Pircunia Pisonia Pistscia Pistis Pistiacem . PQtiacee Pisum Pitavia Pitcairnia . Pithacolobium Pith ecoctenium 821, 1019 630, 1012 011, 1016 
10i8 INDEX OP NAMES. POO POS QUI PAGE PAG'E 267 487 946 644 644 221 928 350 431 371 718 493 609 928 431 368 503 518 633 774 353 774 927 967 967 927 958 371 503 572 174 972 805 383 380 378 380 835 927 486 768 668 468 622 622 775 940 617 505 775 609 371 425 677 623 .6 77< 680 337 485 713 900 512 928 228 900 217 217 955 817 621 486 474 474 637 487 692 687 468 385 928 430 927 274 946 949 520 292 668 6 8 414 866 622 622 960 664 559 228 469 879 977 773 261 967 503 525 527 664 661 332 980 622 385 261 487 657 689 689 742 928 503 425 962 637 914 885 371 525 1007 956 725 377 975 887 520 527 550 885 371 371 955 954 503 205 202 627 566 328 714 715 258 768 270 500, 737 737 331 368 695 Pittosporem Pittosporum Placodea. Placodium . Plagianl hus Pl agiochn sma Plugiothecium Pl aglus Planchonia Planera Plantaginacee Plan tagin ea. Pl intagines Plantago Pla (an acecp Platanea Pla tanthera Platanus Pl itea Pl;Itycarpum P 1 atycarya Platycerium P latycodon Platygyrium Platylobea. P1atysoma . Platystemon Platystigina Pl ecostoma Pleetoeomia Plectranthus Pl.ectronia . Plerandra . Pier and rea.' Pleroma Pleuran the Pleuridium Pleurogyne Pleuror)ci "ee P leurospermum Pleurostachys Pleurota.nium Pleurothallis Plinthus Plocamium Pluchea Plumbaginacee Plumbaginea. Phcmbagines Plumbago . Plumiera Poa Pod alyria Podalyriea.' Podaxon Podisonla Podolepis . Podophyllum Podostemacea. Poc7ostemea Pod ostemon Pcecilandra PcBpplgla Pogomophora 247, 997 . 248 281, 282 . 940 . 928 . 500 23, 1012 . 623 . 625 ~ 679 .679, 1014 430, 481 . 939 . 927 . 737, 1016 Pogomophorea. Pogonia Pogostemon Poinciana . Polanisia Pole moniacea. Polemonideca Polemonium Polianthes Pollichia Pol yacti s Polyalthia . Polyangi um Polyc crena Polyearpa.a Polycar pea. Polyearpon Polycenia Polycha.ton Polycystis . Polygala Polygalacee Polygalea.. Polygaster . Polygon ace+ Polygon atum Polygonea. 631 Polygonum Polyi des Polymnia . Polyosma . Polyosm ea. Polyphacum Polyploeium Polypodi acea. Polypodi um Polypogon . Polyporus . Polysaecum Polysiphon ia Poly stachia Polytri chum Pol~ zonia . Pomacea. Pomaderris Pomax Pometia Ponera Pontederee Pontederiacea. Ponteria Ponthia.va . Popo wIR Populus Porana Poranth era Porantherea. Poraqueiba Porliera Porophyllum Porphyra Portlandia . Portulaca . Portulacaria Portulacea. PAGF, . 695 . 774 . 621 . 368 . 234 5G3,1009 . 563 . 563 . 846 . 644 . 962 108 . 955 . 587 . 258 . 258 . 258 . 613 . 960 . 958 . 250 ~ 249 249, 997 . 955 . 631 857 633, 1012 . 633 . 968 . 504 391, 393 . 391 . 968 955 . 899 . 900 883 . 954 . 955 . 968 ~ 773 . 928 . 968 374 348 . 487 303 . 774 . 865 865, 1021 . 536 ~ 77+ . 198 . 686 . 566 . 689 . 789 . 337 . 305 . 500 . 967 . 485 . 261 . 260 059, 998 Posidonia . Posoqueria Potaliacee . Potaliee Potamea Potamog eton Potentilla . Potenti llew Poteriea. Poterium Pothos Pottia Pouchetia . Pourretia Pouzolzia aran gos Prasiea. Prasium Prasophyllum. Pl'el SSIR Prcmna Prenanthes Prescottia . Pretrea Priestleya . Primula Primulacea.' Primulea.' Prinera Prinos Prinselia Prioniuin Prionotis Prismatom eris P rock la Prockiea. Procridea.. Procris Pros erpinaca Pl'osol1 s Prostanthera Prostanth era Zrosthemium Protea Proteacea.'. Protea. Proter Pl'otlum Protococcus Prunella Pl'Unus Psamnotrophe Psathyra Pseudals Pseudanthea. Pseudan thus Pseudolarix Pseudoleski a Psiadia Psidium Psilonia Psilotrichum Psilotum Psilurus Psoralea . 810 . 486 ~ 5o5 ~ 505 804, 1018 153, 530 528, 1007 . 530 328 . 340 . 385 864 . 523 . 48G 291, 292 661, 1013 Psorospermulll Psychotria Psychotriea. Ptelea Pteranthea Pteranthu s Pter idophyl1» m Pterigi nandrunl Pterisanthes Ptcrliandra Pterocarpus Pterocarya Pterocephalus Pterodiscus Pterogonium Pterolepis . Pterolobium Pteronia Pterospnra Pterostegia P terostylis Pteroxylon Pterygodium Pterygophyllum PtIlota Ptllothanini on Ptychomitrium Puccinia Pueraria Puli cari a Pulmonaria Pnlsatilla . Punctaria . Puli I ca Pupalia Putoria P u tranj i va Putranj i see Pycnocy cia Pygeum Pylaisaa Pyranaia Pyramldula Pyrenaria . Py renodea. Pair enomycetes Pyrola Pyrola cea.. Pyronema . Pyrularia Pyrus Pytliium Pythonium Pyxidanthera Q,UA.I.Id Q,uamoclidion Quamoclit . Q,uassia Quercinee' . Q,uercus Q,ueria Quesnelia . Quiina . 487 315, 325 433i 430 19, 1007 
OP 1049 QUI PAGE . 386 . 886 . 725 . 398 . 421 . 834 PAGE Riuine+ Rivularis . Rivulsrie~ Robinia Robinsonia, Roccella Rochea Rochelia Rochellem . Rodrigueuia Ro ella Ro.m eris Ro.stelia Rollinia Rondeletia Rondeletie8.' Roridula Rosa Rosace8.' Ros coca Roses.' Rosmarinus Rottbo.ilia Roucheria . Roulinia Rourea Roxburghia Roxburghlacea Roydsia Royena Rube+ Rubis Rubiace8.' Rubus Rudbeckis . Rudgea Ruellia Ruellid8. Ruelle8'. Rulingia Rumex Rungia Ruppia Ruprechtia Ruscus Russeha Ruts . Rutacem Rutee Ruyschia Ryssopteris Rytidophyllum Rytiphl8.'a . 960 . 265 . 268 . 940 . 287 . 882 . 294 . 875 . 348 . 955 , 486 . 486 . 580 . 580 . 927 . 927 . 639 . 346 Q,uillaja ~ Quillaj ea Quincharnalium Quintinia Quisq ualis . Q,ui vlsla ~ Raoxor.x RafFenaldia RafBesis Raffle siacea Rageaie RaResie8.. Rafnia Rajania Raleighia . Ralfsia Ramalina . Ramalodea Ramondis . Ramondiacre Ramondiea Ramphicarps Randis Randonia . Ranunculaces. Ran uncules. Ranunculus Rapstea Rapateea Raphane8.. Rsphanistrum Raphanus . Raphiolepis Rapistrum . Raspailia Ratonia Rauwolfia . Ravenala Ravenalia . Reaumuria Reaumuriea Reboulia Reevesia Reimaria Reinwardtia Reissekia Relhania Renanthera Renealmia Reaeds Resedacea . Restiscae . Restio Retanilla Reticularia Retiniphyllea Retiniphyllum Retzia Retuie8. Rhabdoweisia Rhacomitrium Rhagodia . -Rh ann ace+ . 294 . 229 . 710 709, 1015 . 709 . 710 . 371 . 796 . 442 . 972 . 945 . 945 597, 600 . 599 599, 1011 ~ 587 . 486 . 288 171, 996 . 177 . 178 . 865 865, 1021 . 229 . 227 227, 229 . 377 227, 229 . 414 . 358 . 550 . 765 . 348 508 . 774 . 762 . 288 286, 997 873, 1021 IKDZ<X PAGE 48) 1001 . 348 . 818 . 550 . 270 . 633 480, 481 . 481 . 606 . 588 . 587 . 583 . 587 . 460 . 956 ~ 273 . 927 . 419 19, 1003 . 961 . 425 . 500 . 841 . 514 . 516 . 967 . 278 . 410 . 968 . 425 . 516 .' 966 . 967 . 664 . 728 . 962 . 362 . 480 . 451 . 308 . 928 . 597 . 871 . 879 . 879 . 956 398, 899 98, 1002 . 898 . 989 . 939 . 989 . 886 . 487 . 528 . 698 . 698 . 689 . 689 . 693 . 939 . 857 . 934 . 566 . 630 Rhsmne8. 346, 3 Rhamnus Rhapis Rhazya Rheedia Rheum Rhexia Rhexie8. Rhin canthus Rhinanthacem Rhinanthide8. Rhinanthoidee Rhinanthus Rhipsalis Rhizina Rhizobolea Rhiuogoniura Rhizophora Rhizophore8. 418, 4 Rhizopus Rhodamnia Rhodanthe Rhodes Rhododendr a Rhododendron Rhododermis Rhodot8.ns Rhodoleis . Rhodomela Rhodomyrtus Rhodora Rhodosyerme~ Rhodymenia Rh opsia Rhopalocnemis . Rhopalomyces Rhus Rhychanthera Rhychocsrpa Rhychotheca Rhynchostegium Rhyncllotechum Rhyncosia . Rhyncospora Rhyncospore8. Rhytisma . Ribes Ribesiacea 893, 8 Ribesie8. Riccia Riccie8. Ricciella Richardia . Richardson is Riches Ricine8. Ricin ella Ricinocarpes. Ricinocarpus Ricinus Riellia Ripogonum Ritchiea Rives Rivina NAMES. Same. Sabbatia Sabia Sabiacea Sabicea Saccharum Saccolsbium Sacoglottis Sageretis Ssglna . 628 . 979 . 979 . 871 . 500 . 945 . 405 ~ 572 . 572 . 774 . 512 . 217 . 960 . 198 . 485 . 485 . 407 . 378 374, 1002 . 762 . 377 . 622 . 885 . 294 . 553 . 364 . 861 861, 1020 . 234 . 538 . 380 . 487 .488, 1006 . 383 500, 504 . 487 . 606 . 605 . 606 . 286 . 633 . 606 . 805 . 688 . 857 . 586 3l5, 317 815, 999 , 815 . 277 . 301 . 597 . 968 . 8]8 . 559 . 360 359, 1001 . 486 . 882 . 774 . 998 . 348 . 258 Sagittaria . Sagraa Sagus Salscia Sslsxis Salicariee . SalieUles.' Salicornia . Sslicornie8. Salisburya Salix Sslomonia . Salpianthus Sslpiglosside8. Salpiglossis Salsols Salsolacee . Salsole8. Saltia Salvsdora . Salrsdorace8. S Livia Salvinia Sal>inies. Ssmadera . Sambuce8.. Sambucee . Sambucus . Ssmole8. Samolus Samyda Samydaces. Sandersonia Sandoricum Sang»inaria Sanguisorba Sanguisorbes. Sanicula Ssnicule8.' . Sanseirera . Santalacem Saatales.' Santalum Santeria Santolina Sapindaces.' Sspl nde8'. Sspindus Saponaria . Sapots Sayotacee . Say os Sapote8.' Sspria Saprolegnia Saprolegnie8.' Saprosma $arcadenis Ssrcandra . Sarcanthus Ssrcocapnos Ssrcocaulon Sarcocephslus Sarcoclinium Sarcocoeca . I'AG 8 . 8ul . 481 . 817 . 516 . 5IG . 432 . 685, 1014 . 639 . 639 . 746 . 686 . 250 . 627 . 586 . 586 . 639 . 637 . 689 . 644 . 547 . 547, 1008 . 623 . 911 .910, 1022 . 328 . 481 . 479 . 482 . 531 . 531 . 442 441, 1004 . 853 . 884 . 217 . 380 . 378 ..468 . 468 . 846 . 722, 1016 . 725 . 725 . 882 . 500 851, 1001 ~ 308 . 353 . 256 . 586 . 585 . 535 .535, 1008 . 710 . 975 . 975 . 487 . 774 . 785 . 774 . 221 . 308 . 485 . 693 . 700 
1050 INDEX OP NA.MES. SCH SEC PAGE PAGE . 956 . 967 . 858 ~ 808 . 689 . 865 879 . 387 . 425 . 774 . 368 . 8G6 . 801 . 469 . 469 . 518 . 978 . 474 . 465 742 797, 799 797 846 83G 878 878 760 955 644 644 879 879 362 955 639 368 368 927 979 852 900 245 505 587 960 578 371 505 927 586 588 588 88) 1010 622 348 728 728 587 979 972 816 559 695 885 558 Sarcocolla . Sarcolmna . Sarcolo bus Sarcomphalus Sarcophyte Sarcophytem Sarcoscyphus Sarcosttmma Sarcosttmmem Sarcostigma Sarcotheca . Sargassum . Sarlbus Sarmeetacee Sarracenia . Sarracenia cern Sassafras Satureia Saturtitm '. Satyrium Saurauja Sa»raujem . Sauromatum Sauropidem Sauropus Saururem 781, 1 Saururopsls Saururus Saussurea, . Sauteria Sa via Saviem Sa,xe-Gothea Saxifraga Sazi fragacee Sax~'frag' . Saxi fragtm 389, Scabiosa Scaphiglottis Hcmvola Scez olacee Scandicinem Scandix Schmnocaulon Schanginia Schtlhammera Scheuchztria Schlma, Schinus Schisma Schismus Schistidium Schistostega Schizandra Schizandrem Schizanthus Schizodium Schizcea Sch izogyne Schizolmna Schizonema Schizopepon Scl > i zopetalum Schi zophyllum Schizostoma . 701 . 278 . 554 . 848 . 728 . 728 . 939 . 558 ~ 058 . 388 . 294 . 972 . 818 849 , 212 212, 996 . 654 . 621 . 621 ~ 774 . 274 274 . 887 . 691 . 691 015, 1016 . 788 ~ 738 . 504 . 940 . 691 691 . 746 889, 392 . 889 . 389 892, 1002 . 493 . 774 508 . 507 . 468 . 468 . 852 . 689 . 852 . 804 274 . 862 . 989 . 885 . 927 . 927 . 195 195, 996 . 586 . 774 . 900 . 502 . 278 . 979 452 228, 229 . 954 . 955 Schizothecium Schizymtnia Schltichera Schmidelia Schoberia . Schctnocephalum Schcenus Schcepfia Scholtzia Schomburgkia Schotia Schrankia . Schuannia . Schul tzia Schultzi em . Schweinitzia Sciadium Sciadophyllum Sci ado@ hytiim Sciadopitys Sciaphila Bciaphiltm . Scilla Scindapsus Scirpem Scirpus Scitamiwec Sclerangi um Scleran them Sclera nthus Scleria Scltritm Sclerocarya Scleroderma Sclerolmna, Sclerolobiem Scltrolobium Scltrotheimia Scltrothrix Scoliopus Scoloptndrium Scolopia SCOlyml.ls Scoparia Scopinula, . Scopolia Scorpiurus . Scorzonera Scouleria Scrophularia Scrophulari acea.. Scrog helariee Scrophularinem Scutel laria, Scutia Scyba)iem . Scybalium . Scymaria Scyton trna Scytosi phon Seaforthia . Stbma Sebastiania Secale Stc@monm . Secamone Sechium Secotium Securidaca . Securintga Securintgtm Sedum Seguieria Selagin ace(p Stlagintm . Stlagi n tlla Selago Seltniptdium Stlenospori um Seligeria Selintm Stlinum Selliera Semtcarpus 8emonvillea Semper vi vie Semptrvivum Stndtnera . Sentbiera . Sentcil lis Senecio Senec onidem Sepedonium Septaria Sequoia Serapias Stringia Serissa, Serjania Serpicula Serratula Serronia Serruria Sesamem Sesamum Sesbania Sestli Seselinem Sesltria Sess ea Sesuviem Stsuvium Setaria Shtpherdia Shtrardja . Shorea Shortia Sibbaldia . Sibthorpia Sibthorpiem Sicyoidem . Sicyos Sida . Sidalica Sidem Sideritis Sicltroxylon Si tgesbeckia Silaus Silene ~ 058 . 451 . 955 . 250 . 692 . 692 . 405 . 630 . 611 611, 1011 . 914 . 613 ~ 775 . 958 . 927 . 469 . 469 . 508 . 362 461, 680 . 430 . 405 . 939 , 229 . 500 . 504 500, 504 . SG2 . 960 . 742 . 774 . 28G . 487 . 358 . 414 . 504 730 . 664 607, 1011 . 609 . 871 . 468 . 468 . 884 . 580 . 260 261, 461 . 882 . 661 . 487 . 278 . 525 . 883 . 587 . 587 . 451 . 451 281, 282 . 282 281, 282 . 622 . 586 . 504 . 469 . 255 Siltntm Siler . Sinai prose Silphium Silybum Slmaba Silnaruba . Sirdar ubaceca Simarubem Simmondsia Sinapis Sipanea Siparuna Siparunem . Siphocampylus Siphula Sirogonium Sison. Si symbriem Sisymbrium Sisyrinchiem Sisyrinchium Sium Skimmia Sloanta Sloanem Smeathmannia, Smilacem Smilacina . Smilax Smithia Smodingium Smvrniem . Smyrnium . Smyth ea, Sobralia Sogalgina . Solanacee . Snlantm . 575, Solandra 8olanum Soldan ella . Sol enocarpus Solenostigma, Solidago Sollya Solorina Sonchus Sonerila Sogeri lcm Sonneratia . Sophora Soph ortm Sophronia . Soph ronitis Sopubia Sorbus Sorghum Soridium Sorindeia Sorocephalus Souleyttia . Sowtrbma . Soymida Spa,rat tantheli um PAGE ~ 250 . 469 . 221 500, 504 . 500 . 328 328 . 826 826, 1000 479, 700 227, 229 ~ 485 . 648 . 648 . 514 . 945 . 977 . 468 . 228 228, 229 . 785 . 785 . 468 315, 325 291, 292 . 292 . 448 854) 1020 . 857 . 857 . 871 . 802 . 468 . 468 . 848 . 774 . 500 . 575 578, 1010 ~ 577 . 578 . 530 . 362 . 674 502, 503 . 248 . 946 . 50) 480, 481 . 481 . 488 . 371 . 3(l . 954 ~ 774 . 587 . 377 . 882 . 797 . 362 . 664 . 822 . 861 ~ 3 3' . 654 
INDEX OF NAMES. 1051 SPA SPO STI TAX PAGE . 785 . 825 . 825 291, 292 PAGE . 614 613, 1011 PAGE 366, 371 . 559 . 559 . 335 . 335 . 362 . 410 . 633 . 633 . 939 . 617 . 617 . 480 . 572 . 835 ~ 542 . 542 . 696 . 945 . 495 . 664 . 836 . 977 . 546 . 961 Sporobolus Sporochnus Sporocybe, Sprengelia . Spumaria, Spyridium . Squamaria Staavia Stachyde8., Stachys Stachastemon Stachltarpheta, Stachyurus Stackhousia Stackhouslea . 3 Stangeria Stanhopea . Stapelia Stapelie8. Staphylea . Staphyleace8. 344, s. 06, 1006 . 507 . 386 . 700 . 837 . 217 . 927 . 523 . 523 . 541 945 639 639 384 383 393 323 77' 805 840 977 42, 1008 . 541 . 542 . 639 . 639 869 977 979 979 972 927 362 362 977 674 927 228, 229 . 229 . 403 . 433 . 328 , 979 . 487 . 371 . 366 Sparaxis Sparganie8. Spar ganium Spar mannia Spartina... 884 Spatalia... 664 Spatangidium .. 979 Spathanthus .. 865 Spathelia... 328 Spathicarpa .. 836 Spathiphyllum . ~ 835 Spathodea... 603 Spathoglottis .. 774 Spathularia .. 956 Specularia .. 512 Spergula... 258 Spergulazia .. 258 Spermacoce .. 487 Spermacoce8... 487 Spermosira .. 980 Spermothamnium . 967 Bphacelaria .. 072 Sphacele... 621 Sphacelia... 958 Spharalcea .. 281 Sphs.ria... 956 Spharocarpus .. 939 Sph8.rococcus .. 967 Sph8.ronema .. 960 Spharophoron .. 945 Spharorhizon .. 728 Sph8.rosoma .. 977 Sph8.rotilus .. 981 Sph8.rozyga .. 980 Sphagna . .929, 1023 Sphagnum Sphenogyne Spho.'rrhea Spielmanaia Spielmanniea Spigelia Spilanthes .. 500, 504 Spilonema . Spinacia Spinacie8.. Spire.'a Spir8.ace8.. Spirs.anthemum Spiranthera Spiranthes Spirillus Spirodela . Spiroglra . Ppirolobeee . 228, 639 Spironema Spirotsenia Spirularia . Spirulina Splachnidium Splachnum Spondias Spondie8. Spondylorium Sponia Spoked era Staph ale8.. Statice Staticem Stauntonia Staurastrum Staurospermum . Stegilla Stelis Stellaria Stellate Stellera Stemodia Stymonitis Stenactis Stenaglne . Stenanthera Stenocarpus Stenochasma Stenochilus Stenolobya Stenomyride8.' Stenomeris Stenopetalum Stenorhynchus Stenosiphonium . Stephania . Stephanopodium Stephan osphs.ra Stephanotis Stephensia Sterculia Sterculiacea Sterculie8.. Ster eocaulon Stereospermum . Ster eum Sternbergia Stevia Sticta Stictis Stigmaphyllon Stigmatella 8tiSacea, PAGE . 883 . 972 . 962 . 523 . 955 . 348 . 946 . 414 . 622 . 622 . 689 . 617 . 274 . 346 46, 1000 . 753 . 774 . 554 . 554 . 345 353 1000 . 353 . 527 . 527 . 207 ~ 977 . 977 , 956 , $73 . 258 . 483 . 657 . 587 . 955 . 502 . 622 . 523 . 664 . 762 . 611 . 688 . 779 779 . 229 . 775 . 606 . 201 . 336 . 980 . 554 . 956 . 288 283, 998 . 287 . 945 . 603 . 954 . 788 50'2, 503 . 946 . 956 300, 301 . 979 . 613 Stilbe StilbineN. Stilbocarpa Stilbospora Stilbum Stillingia Stllophora . Stilpnopappus Stipa Stipe8. Stipulicida Stirlingia Stocksia SttEbe Sto'.helina . Stomatocalyces.. Stomatocalyx Stranv8.sia Stratiotes Stratiotidea Streblonema Streblus Strelitzia Streptocarpus Streptocaulon Streptoloma Streptopus Striga Strubilanthes Stromanthe Strombosia Strophanthus Strump6a . Struthiola . Struthiopteris Strychn ace+ Strychnee . Strychnos . Stuartia Stylapterus Stytidi ace+ Stalidies. Stylidium . Stylobasium Stlloceras . Stylochaton Stylophorum Stylostegium Styphelia Stypheliex Sty racacen Styracy8. 541, 5 Btyracieee Styrax Suaeda Su 8.des. Subularia Succovia Succulent+ Su% enia Suriana Surirylla Suteria Swainsonia Swartzia . 474 . 958 . 958 . 695 . 972 . 503 . 883 . 883 . 258 . 664 . 353 . 503 . 500 . 695 . 695 . 377 . 756 . 756 . 972 . 671 . 765 . 597 . 553 . 229 . 857 . 587 . 606 . 759 . 337 . 550 . 486 . 657 . 900 . 555 ~ 507 . 274 . 701 . 506 Swartzies.. Swertia Swerties. Swietenia, Swletenle8. Swintonia . Sycopsis Slmmeria . Symmerie8. Symphioglna Symphorema Symphore mes. Symphoricarpu Symphytum Symplocarpus Sam ploce8. Symplocos Slnadenium Synalyssis . Syn anther' Synaphea . Syngonium Synospore8. Syringa Slzlgites TLBRRN28MON Tacca TaccacecB TQCCAB Tacsonia Tagetes Talauma Talguenea ~ Talinum Talis.'s TcsREpccacA8 Tamarindus Tamariscy8. Tamariscine8. Tamarix Tambourissa Tambourissya Tamonia Tanacetum Tanmciy8. Tanmium . Tandonia Tanghinia . Taonla Tapybuja Tapeinotes Tap ura ~ Taraxacum Targionia . Tarrietia Tasmannia Tassadla Tauscheria T� nR TaxlnccB Taxodl8c8 7axodlum . Taxus . 550 . 782 780, 1017 . 780 . 448 . 500,504 . 194 . 348 . 260 . 353 ~ 262 . 368 . 263 262, 998 . 263 . 648 . 648 . 616 . 500, 504 . 604 . 604 . 642 . 550 . 972 . 603 . 597 . 33G . 505 . 940 . 288 . 194 ~ 554 . 229 . 739 . 746 . 742 . 742 , $46 
1052 INDEX OF NAMES. IRL TAY 'I'YP PAGE l' EGE PAGE 927 818 468 927 468 869 693 505 882 633 882 777 504 50u 955 SS5 425 3Ol 431 737 846 885 885 846 G03 603 . 617 228, 229 . 637 643, 644 . 644 451 491 439, 840 439, 1004 . 332 . 178 671 . 674 664 371 956 421 420 997 249, 927 954 348 693 451 7S5 273 271 29 292 797 797 797 . 273 . 271 . 630 . 796 393, 402 . 977 190 461 261, 797 1018 305 955 334 334 637 410 777 797 ~ 77 9, 797 587 505 . 221 461, 465 64, 1005 287 977 523 194 194 505 955 572 980 503 939 364 900 785 774 451 962 622 927 201 GS7 627 852 530 371 371 804 457 . 221 . 927 . 927 228, 229 . 301 451 180 999 313 671 348 94G 980 742 956 958 500 846 845 843 514 721 474 841 446 . 31 . 30 1, 8, 410 431 927 804 622 97+ 759 174 967 928 875 956 429 274 271 692 958 956 468 468 927 954 955 946 646 775 282 534 371 371 252 774 695 580 580 857 762 468 <87 294 332 301 480 , 10u4 345 334 504 554 955 95G 7o() 826 . 50 2 , 1(il9 824 826 824 837 319 958 315, Ta~ loria Teconla Tecomea. Tectona Teesdalia Tela,nth era Tel ephi ea.. Telepl>ium Tel fai ria Telmatoph ace Telo pea Tephrosea . Terebin thacea. 360, 1001 Terfezia Terminalia lerminaliacee Ternstrcemia Te~ nstrumiacee . Ternstrcemiea Tern stremi era Tersonia Testudinaria Tetilla Tetmemorus Tetra,cera. Tetracotium Tet ~ adynaniea Tetragonia Tetra goni ea., 4 Tetrameles Tetrayetale Tetr lphis . Tetraplodon Tetrapoma Tetra pterys Tetrathyrium Tetrazygia Tctrodontium Tetroncium Teucrium . Thalassiophyllum Thalia Thali ctrum Tha.mnidium Thamnium 'l'hamnochortus . 'l'hamnomyces Thapsla Thea . Thea eel Thecacoris Thecayhora Thecasporea. Thecocarpea. Thecocarpus Thedenia Thelephora Thelobolus Thelotrema Th elygonum Thelymitra Theobroma, Tlleophrasta Theophrastea. Ihernhpsi s Thesium Thespesia . Thevetia Thibaudia . Thismia Thi smi ea.'. 2'hisaiiee Th lad iantha, Thla,spi Thlaspide8. Thomasia, . Thonningia Thottea Thouinia Thrinax Thryptomene Thuidium . Thuja Thunbergia Thun bergidea. Thuretia Thuyopsis . Thymelm, . Thymelea. 656, Thymus Thysanotus Tiarella TlCol'CQ TldcBn Tigridia Tilia . Tiliacea.' Tiliacora Tiliea. Till'. Tillandsia . 2'allan deice Timmi >, T>mon ~us Tinospora . Tipularia Titkyn~aloi de+ Tmesipteris Tococa Tocoyena Toddalia Todd aliea.. Todea Tofieldia Tolpis Tonina Topobea Tordylium Torenia, Toricellia Tornelia Torreya Torulea Toulicia Tournefortia Tourretia . Tovarla Tovonlita Toxocarpus Trachelium PAGE . 725 282 . 550 . 521 . 779 779 . 777 . 451 228, 229 . 229 . 286 . 728 . 708 . 353 . 818 . 424 . 928 742 . 605 . 605 . 968 . 742 . 657 657, 1013 . 621 . 846 . 392 . 315 597 . 785 291, 292 288, 998 . 201 291, 292 403 . 768 . 766 . 927 . 486 . 201 . 955 . 687 914 . 431 . 486 315, 325 , 315 . 901 . 852 . 505 . 873 . 431 . 469 . 587 . 476 . 836 . 746 . 963 ~ 303 572 . 6/3 . 234 . 270 . 553 5]2 Trachycarpus l'rachydlum Trachyl orna Trachymena Trades cantia Tragia Tragopogon Tragus Trapa Trap ea. Trattinichia Trautvetteria Treculis Trema Trem andre+ Trematodon Tremella Trevoa Trewia Tria,nosperma Trianthema Tribulus Trichia Trichilia Trichiliea.. Trichiniuln Trlchocladus Trichocline Trichoderma Trichodesma Trichodesmium Trichogonla Tricholea . Tricholobus Trich.oman es Trichonema Tri chopil i a Trichosanthes Trichosyorea.' Trichostemma Trichostomum Triclisia Tricocce Tricycla Tricyrtis Tl'ientalls Trifoliea. T.rifolium . Triglochi n Trigon ella Trigonia Tr>gon>d>um Trigonostemon Triguiera . Triguierea Trillium Trilophus . Trinia Triodon Trionan thea.' Trionema . Triopterys Triosteum . Triphasia . Trjphragn<ium Triplaris Tripsacum Tripterellee Trl pterls Triptilion . Triptotrichia, Trisetum Tristania Tristellateia Tristemma 'J'ristichia . Triteleia Triticea. Triticum Tritoma Tritonia, Triumfetta Tri uracece . TrburiacGY8 Tri uri dacece Triuridea. 779, Triuridee . Triuriea. Triuris Tl 1xa,go ~ Trixis Trochetia Troclliscia Trochocarpa Trochodendrea. Troch.odendxun Troc.homeria Trollius Tropxolea. Tropaolum Trophis Trymalium Trypetheliuln Trypothallus Tsuga Tuber Tubercular>a Tubuli8ora. Tul1 pa Tulipacee . Tuli pace+ . Tupa Tupela Tupidanthns Tupistra Turnera Turn eracea. Turpinia TurzRa Tussilago . Tylophora Tylostom a Tympanis . Tympanocheta. Typha Tyyhacea.. Typhus Typhea. Tyyhine Typhonium 
INDEX OF NAMES. 1058 VIS ZYQ PAGE . 500 PAGE . 273 . 349 . 617 . 348 . 617 . 617 . 173 . 615 . 350 . 502 J04 . 308 . 252 . 251, 997 . 527 . 827 . 617 ~ 980 . iJ80 . 459 9 hCHR~ORFlh Wahlenbergia Waldsteinia Wallacea Walsura Waltheria . Warrea Wartmannia Watsonia . Webera Wedelia Weigelia Weihea Weinmannia Weisia Weltheimia Welwitschia Wendlandia Wendtia Wendtiem . Werneria . Westringia Wettinia Whit6eldia Whitlavia Widdring tonia Wigandia . Wik stra.mia Willdenovia Willughbeia 8'interest Wissadula Wistaria Withania . Witsenia WolfBa Woodfordia Woodsia Woodwardia 9'ormia Wormskioldia Wrangelia Wrightia Wulfenia . 791 . 512 . 383 . 331 . 334 . 287 . 774 . 685 . 78o 86, YVCCh . 846 . 486, 927 . 817 ~ 703 . 855 . 452 . 452 5, 323, 1000 315, 325 . 439 . 883 . 451 . 515 . 848 775 . 603 . 31o, 322 . 228 . 762 760, 1017 . 500, 504 . 730 . 882 . 622 . 348 . 348 . 810 . 852 . 977 . 927 ~ 977 774 ~ 303 . 303, ggg . 305 . 927 . 846 . 750 . 485 . 308 . 308 . t)04 . 622 . 821 . 606 . 561 . 742 . 563 . 657 . 875 . 550 . 192 . 282 . 371 . 578 . 785 . 840 . 433 . 900 . 950 180 . 446 . 967 . 550 . 587 Tyrimnus . UhPhch. Uapacea. Udora Udotea Ulex Ullucus Ulmacea Ulmus Ulota Ulothrix Ulva Ulvina Umbellate Umbelli fera Umbilicaria Uncaria Ungnadia . Unicellulares Uniola Unona Uralepis Urceola Urceolaria Uredo Urena Urenem Urera Ur crea Urginea Uromyces . Uropedium Uropetalum Urophyllum Ursinia Urtica Urticacee . Urticea. Urvillea Usnea Usteria Ustilago Utricularia Utriculariae l7tricularine Uvaria Uvularia VA CCIN12 CZW Vacciniea Vaccinium Vahea Vahlia Vaillantia Valeriana . Val~~& naca Vale rianes. Valerianella Vallea Vallisneria Vallisneriae Vane ouveris . 692 . 692 . 756 . 973 . 371 . 642 676, 1014 . 677 . 927 . 973, g78 . 973 . 981 . 465 465, 1005 . 946 . 485, 609 . 353, 356 . 973 . 885 . 198 . 885 . 550 . 946 . 958 . 282 . 282 . 668 . 668 . 846 . 958 . 775 . 846 . 486 . 504 . 668 . 665 665, 101$ . 3N, 972 . 945 557 . 958 . 591 589, 1010 . 588 198, 371 . 852 . 520 520, 1007 . 521 . 550 , 392 . 487 . 490 , 488 488, 1006 . 490 . 2gl, 292 156, 756 . 756 . 205 Vanda dander Vandellia . Van gueria Van gueriae Vanilla Vantanea . Varronia Vateria Vatica Vaucheria Vaucheriea dave Velezia Vella Vellosia Vellosiae . Venidium . Ventilaginem Ventilago . deratrea. Veratree Veratrum . Verbascea 5 Verbascum Verbena Verbenacae Verbenea. Verbesina Verhuelia . Vernonia Vernoniacea. Veronica Veronicea . Verpa Verrucaria Verticillium Verticordia Vesicaria . Vestia Vibria Viburnee . Viburnum . Vicia Viciea Victoria Viellardia . Vieusseuxia Vigna Viguiera Villaresia . Villarsia Villebrunea Vinca Vince+ Vincetoxicum Viola Violaceous Violariea . Violem Violee Vis caria Viscoidee . Viscum Vismia PAGE . 774 . 774 . 587 . 486 . 486 . 774 . 298 . 574 . 278 . 278 . 975 . 978 . 334 . 256 227, 229 . 783 793, 1018 SOQ, 504 . 348 . 348 . 852 . 849 852 588, 1010 . 589 . 617 415, 1011 . 616 504 - 730 502, 503 . 502, 503 . 587 . 587 . 906 . 946 . 962 . 424 . 228 . 582 . 979 . 479 . 482 . 371 . 371 . 210 . 627 . 785 . '371 . 504 . 337 . 559 . 064 . 550 . 548 . 553 . 242 . 240 240, gg7 . 242 . 240 . 255 . 718 . 721 . 267 Visnea Vitacee Vites. Vitea Vitex Viticea. ViticelEg Viticee Vitis Vittadinia. Viviania Vivianiea . Vochysia Vochysiacea. Vogelia doitia Vol.kameria Volvocinea. Volvox Voyria . 504 . 480 . 419 391, 393 XANTHIDIVM Xanthium Xanthoceras XanthophyQum Xanthorhlza Xanthorrho.a Xanthosia Xanthosoma Xanthostemon Xanthozylace~ Xeranthemum Xerophyllum Xerotes Xerotidea. Ximenesia Ximenia Xiphidium Xiphium Xoranthus Xylia Xylomelum Xylopia Xylosma Xyridem Xyris ~aCCh Zamla Zannichellia Zanonia Zanoniee . Zanthoxylei. 31 ZanthoxylIlm Zauschneria Zea ~ Zehneria Ze nobis Zephyra Zeuxlne Zeyhera Zieria Zilla Zingiber Zingiberac~ Zinnia Zippelia Zlzanla Zizyphora . Zizyphea.. Zizyphus Zostera Zygadenus Zpgnema Zygodon Zygonium . Zygopetalum Zygophyllacece Zygophylle Zygo phyllum PhOR . 977 . 500, 5OC . 35O . 250 . 186 . 861 . 468 . 836 . 425 . 323 . 500 . 852 . 801 861, 1020 . 500 ~ 337 . 791 . 785 . 292 . 366 . 664 . 198 . 245 870, 1021 . 870 
INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. ERA ALO kQA . 891 . 891 . 891 . 891 . 891 . 891 . 891 . 902 , 188 . 188 . 188 148 188 . 188 . 470 470 902 776 323 655 470 199 199 199 199 848 Adenanthera pavonina 372 Adiantum Capillus- Veneris... 902 — pedatum .. 902 iKcidium... 961 iKgiphila... 617 iKgle marmelos . 320 iKgopodium P o d o- graria... 469 Aerva lanata .. 687 2Eschynomene aspera 878 iKsculus Hippocas- tanum... 357 — Ohioensis .. 357 Wthusa Cynapium . 470 Agaricine... 965 Agaricus iKgerita . 955 — @1bellus .. 964 892 470 . 672 672 672 . 672 . 281 . 378 . 469 . 387 . 388 . 378 . 475 . 744 . 744 As~ca Abama ossifraga Abi Abies alba — balsam ea — excelsa — pectin ata Abrus precut torius Abui Acacia Adansonii — arabica — Cate chu Segal — vera — Verek Acalypha . Acanthace8. ACal. thOsi CyOS Aceite de Maria Acerine8.' A chat ocarpus Achillea moschata Achras sapota Aconitine . Aconi turn ferox . — Napellus — paniculatua . Acorus Calaml.s — graaineus Act+a spicata Adansonia digitata PAGE (66 . 868 586 744 (43 (44 743 . 873 . 586 . 872 3"2 . 372 . 872 . 372 . 372 . 697 . 607 . 453 . 270 . 856 680 . 505 . 586 189 . 189 189 18'9 . 889 . 839 . 1S9 . 288 PAGE Agaricus Xvellanus . 955 — campestris .. 955 — neapolitanus . 955 Agave americana . 789 Agrimonia Eupatoria. 387 — odorata .. 387 Agrimony .. 387 Agrostis... 892 Ailantus glandulosa . 829 Aira... 892 Aizoon canariense . 262 — hispanicum .. 262 Akee... 354 Alaria esculenta . 982 Albizzia anthelmin- thica... 872 Albumine .. 890, 965 Alcheailla vulgaris . 387 A.lder... 679 A.leurites triloba, . 698 Alexanders .. 470 Alhagi Maurorum . 873 A.lisma Plantago . 801 Alizarine... 488 Alkanna... 434 Allamanda cathartica. 551 Alligator Pear .. 655 Alii umAmpeloprasum 847 — ascallonicum . 847 — Cepa... 847 — Dioscoridis .. 847 — fistulosum .. 847 — Moly... 847 — nigrum .. 847 — Porrum .. 847 — sativum .. 847 — Sch8.'noprasum . 847 — Scorodoprasum . 847 — ursinum .. 847 — Victorialis .. 847 Allspice... 426 Almond... 888 Ainus glutinosa .. 679 Alocasia indica .. 888 — macrorrhiza .. 838 Aloe.... 789 — arborescens .. 847 — ferox... 847 — plicatilis .. 847 P YGE Aloe socotrina .. 847 spica(a .. 847 — vulgaris .. 847 — Wood... 372 Aloexylon Agallochum 872 Alpha Grass .. 892 Alpinia... 762 Alsodeia castaneB.folia 248 — Cuspa... 243 — Lobolobo .. 243 A.lstonia scholaris . 551 Alstro.'meria Salsilla . 789 Althaa cannabina . 283 — of5cinalis .. 288 — rosea... 288 Amadou .. 955, 965 A.aandier du Bois . 344 Amanita buibosa . 955 — Casarea .. 955 — muscaria, . 955 — phalloides .. 955 Amanitine .. 965 Amarantus Anordana 687 — Blitum .. 687 — frumentaceus . 687 Amaryllis Belladonna 789 Ambelaria Pacouria . 551 Amber... 744 Ambora... 649 Ambrina ambrosioides 640 Amianthium muscm- toxicum .. 854 Ammania resicatoria 484 Arnomum citriodorum 762 — Granum-paradisi . 762 Amorphophallus cam- panulatus .. 838 Amygdalus communis 388 Amyris balsamifera . 382 Anacardium occiden- tale... 368 Anacharis... 757 Anacyclus... 505 Anagyris fcetida . 374 Anamirta Cocculus . 202 Ananassa... 768 Anastatica hierochun- tica... 232 Anchietea salutaris . 242 PAGE Anchnsa Andira inern is 3(3 — lacemosa .. 8(8 — surinamensis . 873 And.roaeda ovalifolia i17 — polifolia .. 517 Andropogon bicornis 891 — citratus — Iwarunkusa . — laniger . — muricatus — Nardus — Parancura — Schcenan thus Aneimia tomentosa, Anemone apennina — heliebori folia — neaorosa — Pulsatilla — ranuncu1oi des Anemonine Anethum graveolens Angelica Archangcjica Angiopteris erect l. Anorg.'curn fragrans Angusturine Anise, Orinoco . Aniseed Anona Cherimolia — m uricata. — reticulata — squamosa Anthericum Anthoxanthum. odora- tum Anthriscus Cerefoli ua Antiar Antiaris innocua — saccidora — toxicaria Antiscorbutics Apios tuberosa . Apium graveolens Apple Apricot Arachis hypogm. Aralia nudicaule Araucaria Bidwillii — Brasiliensis . 
INDEX OF PLA.NTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. 1055 Bhs k.sp ARA, BRY 902 902 902 282 874 874 874 649 505 640 580 820 581 477 731 890 388 298 298 618 655 505 517 820 195 251 PA.GE Araucariaimbricata . 744 Arbutus Unedo .. 517 Arceuthobium .. 721 Arctos taphylos Uva- ursi... 517 Ardisia... 534 Areca Catechu .. 820 Arenga saccharifera . 819 Arethusa bulyosa . 777 Argania Sideroxylon . 586 Argemone mexicana . 218 Arista pentaphyl- lum... 838 — triphyllum .. 888 — utile... 838 Arisarum .. ~ 888 Aristolochia Clemati- tis '... 708 crenulata .. 708 — fo.tida... 708 — longa . . . 708 — Mauritania .. 708 — oEcinalis .. 708 — pallida... 708 — rotunda .. 708 — serpentaria .. 708 Armeniaca vulgaris . 388 Armeria vulgaris . 528 Arnebia... 573 Arnica... 505 Arnotto... 246 Arracacha esculenta . 470 Arrack .. 819, 891 Arrowroot... 760 — Portland .. 839 Artabotrys suareolens 199 Artemisia... 505 Artocarpus incisa . 672 — integrifolia .. 672 Arum uaculatum . 888 Arundinaria falcata . 892 Arundo Donax .. 891 — mauritanica .. 892 Asafo:tida... 470 Asagraya officinalis . 853 Asarayacca europe.a . 708 Asarur asarifolium . 708 — canadense .. 708 — europ8.um .. 708 Asclepias curassavica. 5.54 — decumyens .. 554 — tuberosa .. 554 Ash.... 547 Asimina triloba.. 199 Asparagine .. 860 Asparagus acutifolius 860 — French... 848 — officinalis .. 860 Aspen . ' .. 687 Asperula cynanchica . 488 — odorata... 488 Asphodelus ramosus . 848 Aspidium Baromes . 902 — fragrans .. 902 Aspleniur Adiantur- nigrum . — Ruta-muraria — Trichoranes. Asterisks . Astragalus aristatus . — creticus — verus Atherospermamoscha- tum Atractylis gummifera. Atriplex horterrsi s Atropa Belladonna Attalea funifera . Aubergine . Au cuba Ava . Avena sativa Avens Averrhoa ailimyi — Caramyola Avicennia . Avocado Ayapana Azalea pontica . BAcvRIs szTosx. radian e Badi era diversi folia Balanites aegyptiaca . Balan ophora Balaustium Balm — of Gilead Balsam, Liquidambar — of Tolu — of Unieri Balsamite . Halsamodendron afri- canum — Kafal — Mukul . — Myrrha — 0poyalsamum — aoxburghii Bamboo Bambusa arundinacea — glaucescens — Metake — verticillata Banana e ~ o Banksia Banyan Baobab Barbarea vulgaris Barberry Barley Barosma crenata Basella alba — ruyra Basil, Sweet Bassia yutyracea — latifolia — longifolia 829 728 486 622 748 412 873 299 505 832 332 332 332 332 382 891 891 892 892 891 765 665 672 288 281 205 890 828 642 642 622 586 586 536 Bassla Parkii Batatas Baure h, cochon Bdellium Beam-tree . Bean Beaten, Woman's Herl Bebeeru Bedeguar . Beech Beetroot Begonia argyrostigma — cinnabarina . — coccinea — discolor — diversi folia — fuchsioides — grandi8ora — heracleifolia . — incarnata — malayarica — manieata — aex — semper 6orens — tom entosa — tuberosa — zebrina Belladonna Bella-somyra Bengal Sage aenincasa cerifera Ben-nut Bentharia fragifera Benzoin Berberine . Berberis fascicularis — Lycium — vulgarie Bergamot, Essence o Bertholletia excelsa Beta Cycla — Itapa Betel aetula alba — lenta — 1 utea ~ — nigra Bhang Biarum Bigarou Bignonia Leucoxylon Billyergia tinctoria Bindweed . Biota orientalis . Birch Bird-Cherry Birdlime... 340 Biri yiri Bischoffia . Bistort Bitter Almond. — Sweet Bixa Orellana Blackberry Bladder-Senna . PAGg . 536 . <567 . 332 , 833 . 387 878 ) 796 . 655 . 887 . 716 . 640 4<55 . 455 . 4o5 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 455 . 580 . 680 . 622 . 458 . 236 . 477 . 548 . 205 . 205 . 205 . 205 f 320 . 426 . 640 . 640 . 731 . 679 . 679 . 679 . 679 . 696 . 888 . 388 . 608 . 768 . 567 , 746 . 679 . 388 ) 721 ~ 655 . 698 . 684 . 388 . 581 . 246 . 388 874 PAGE BlighIa sap1da Blinding-tree .. 697 Blitum Bonus-Henri- . 640 — rubrum . 640 Blyxa Bo.hrer1a n1vea 669 — Puya... 669 Baerhaavia hirsuta . 628 — procumbens .. 628 — tuberosa .. 628 Bog-Iris... 785 Boldoa... 649 Boletus castaneus ' . 955 — edulIs... 955 Bongardia Chrysogo- num... 205 Bonne Dame, . 640 Boottia... 757 aoquila... 207 Borage... 572 Borassus Babelliforris Sl 9 Borrago off1cinalis . 572 Boschjes stroop, 665 Bosia... 680 Boswellia thurifera . 332 Botany-Bay Gum . 863 Bo-tree... 672 Botrytis Bassiana . 962 Botrychium cicuta- rium... 903 Box.... 700 — berry... 517 Brabejum stellatum . 665 Bramble... 388 Brasenia peltata . 212 Brasiline... 872 Brassica Napus 231 — oleracea .. 231 — Rata... 281 Brayera anthelmin- thica... 388 Brazi?-nut... 426 — wood... 372 Bread-fruit tree .. 672 Brides... 581 Brinjal... 581 Bromelia Pinguin . 768 Bromicolla aleutica . 964 Bromus catharticus . 892 — Mango... 891 Broodboom .. 753 Broom... 374 Brosimum Alicastrum 672 Broussonetia papyri- fera... 672 Bruce a antidysente- rica... 329 — sumatrana .. 329 Brucine... 557 Brugmansia, . 711 Bruguiera... 419 Brunsfelsia uni8ora . 588 Bryonia ayyssinica . 452 — alba,... 452 
1056 INDEX OP PLANTS MENTIONL<D FOB THL<IR USES ETC. CAN GAS CIT PAGE PAGE . 452 . 559 . 357 , 634 . 573 . 388 . 536 . 536 a . 470 . 960 . 505 . 387 3 3.) . 332 3(3 3(3 (99 (13 . 536 . 2SS . 700 . 301 . 902 PAGE Chelidonium majus . 218 Chenopodium album 640 — anthelminthicum . 640 — Sotrys... 640 — ficifolium, . 640 — Q,uinoa... 640 — viride... 640 Cherimoya .. 199 Cherris... 676 Cherry... 38S — Winter... 581 Chervil... 470 Chestnut... 716 — Australian .. 3(3 — Water.... 441 Chibou... 332 Chick Pea... 373 Chickrassia .. 335 Chicl.-weed... 209 Chicory... 506 Chili.... 581 520 487 560 847 730 Bryonia dioica Suck-bean — eye — wheat Bugloss, Viper's Bullace Bullet-tree Bumelia Bunium Bulbo-cast num Bunt Burdock Burn et Bursera. altissirna — gummi fera Butea fronclosa . — superbA, Eutomus umbellatus Butter-nut — tree Buttneria . Buxus sempervirens Byrsoninn, Byssus CABBAGE... 231 — Palm... 819 Cachibou... 332 Casalpinia coriacea . 373 — echinata .. 372 — Snppan ~ o 3 ( 3 Caffein... 487 Calabar Bean .. 374 Calnbash-tree .. 604 Calamagrostis .. 891 Calam lnder-wood . 539 Calamus Draco .. 820 Calla palustris .. 838 Callicarpa .. 617 Calligonum Pallasin, . 635 Callitris quadrivalvis . 74G Ca,lopbyllum Cal iba . 2(0 — inophyllum .. 270 — t,uriferum .. 2(0 Calotropis gigantea . 554 Calthrop, Wa,ter . 441 Calumba, American . 5GO Calycanthus Qoridus . 192 Camassia esculcnta . 847 Camelina sativa . 232 Camellia japonica . 274 — Sesanqua .. 270 Campanula cervicaria 512 — Rapunculus .. 512 — Trachelium .. 512 Camphor... 655 — Borneo... 278 Camphora ofBcinarum 655 Camphorosma fceti- dum... 640 — monspeliaca .. 640 Canarium commune . 33'2 — strictum .. 333 Canarium Zeylanica Canary-grass Candle-tree Canella bark Calle Palm Canna Cannabis sativa . Cannon-ball tree Cantharellus cibarius Caoutchouc Capers Capparis sodada, — spinosa Capsicum a,nnuum Cara'lbe Cabbage Carana gunl Carapa guianerlsis Carat Ca,rawa,y Cardamine amara — americana — asarifolia — llirsuta . — maritima — nasturtioides — pratensis Cardn,mom s Cardiospernlum Hal ca,cabum Carcloon Carducea Carex arenaria . — nervosa, Carica digitata . Carissa Carnnclas — edulis — xylopi cron Carludovira palmata Carnaiiba . Carob Carpinus Betulus Carpodinus dulcis Carrageen Moss Carrot Carthamine Carum C irui Carya alba — amara — glabra — nlgra — olivs.formis Caryophyllus arom ticus Cary ota Cascarilla bark . Ca.sein .. 27 Cashew-apple Cassava-bread Cassia Absus — acuti folia -- fistula — lan ceolata — obovata Cassis Castnnea vesca, . PAGE . 333 . 892 . 604 . 243 . 820 . 760 . 676 . 426 ~ 955 . 554 . 235 . 235 . 234 . 5Sl . 838 . 332 ~ 330 . 373 . 4G9 . 231 231 . 231 . 231 . 231 . 231 . 231 . 762 1- . 354 . 506 . 505 . 880 . 880 . 449 . 551 . 551 ~ 551 . 829 . 820 3(2 . 718 . 551 . 982 . 4(o . 506 . 469 713 713 . 713 (13 713 a- . 426 . 819 . 697 890 . 363 . G98 . 372 . 372 . 372 372 . 372 . 399 . 716 Castanospermum aus- trale Castilloa elastica Castor-oil . Casuarina Equiseti- folia — muricata Ca,techu Catha edulis Caulifiower Caulophyllum thalic- troicles Cayenne Pepper Cecropia, peltata Cectn,r — He(l — wood Cedrn,t Cedreln, febri" gaga Cedrus Deodara — Libani Cela.strus nutans — paniculatus — veneratus Celery Cellulose Celosia argentea — cristata . — margaritacea . Celtls a,ustralis . — occident.ali s — orientalis Cenomyce rangiferina Centaurea . Centaury C( phaelis Cernstium ar'vense Cerasus Avium . — caproniana — duracina — Juliana. — Lauro-Ccrasus — Mahaleb — Padus Ceratonin, Siliqua Ceratopteris thalic- troides Ceroxyloll andicola Cerbera Ahouai — salutari s Cervantesia tomen- tosa Cestrum diurnum — noctul'rlum — vespertinum . Ceterach oKcjnarum . Cetraria, islandica Cevn,clill e Ceylon Moss Chailleti a toxicaria Chams.rops excelsa — humilis . — Hystrix Chara Chaya-ver . 373 697 698 685 6S5 372 344 231 205 581 673 743 746 330 320 330 743 743 344 344 344 469 965 637 637 637 674 674 674 948 505 559 487 259 388 388 388 388 388 388 388 372 902 820 551 725 583 583 583 902 948 853 983 336 820 820 820 921 488 Chi maphila umbel lata, Chlococca Chirita Chive Chloranthus ofBcinalis Chondrus polymor- phus Choo pa Chrysobalanus Icaco . Chrysophyll um Cai- nita Chrysosplenium . Churras Cibotium Cicada Orni Cicca disticha Cicely Cicer arietinum . Ci chorium Intybus Cicutaria virosa. Clga,la . ~ Cim ici fuga fcetida — serpentaria Cinchona, Cinch onine Cinnamic Cinnamomum Cassia . — xnalabath ricum — ofEcin ale Cinnamon .. 243, Cipipa Circ>a lutetiana Cissampelos Caapeba . — ebracteatus — glaberrimus . — ma,uritiana — ovalifolia — Pareira Cissus cordata — setosa — tinctoria Citron — wood Citrullus colocynthis . 982 354 388 5".6 394 676 902 547 698 470 373 50G 469 547 189 189 487 487 373 655 655 655 605 698 439 202 202 202 202 202 202 350 350 350 320 746 457 
INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR VSES ETC. 105'7 COL CIT COR DA,C PAGE . 453 . 320 . 820 . 8'20 . 320 . 320 . 820 . 820 . 320 . 598 PAGE 849 708 599 374 281 072 869 869 869 869 869 869 . 557 . 188 188 . 188 188 ~ 188 . 188 . 234 . 284 ~ 234 . 617 . 655 874 . 426 . 914 . 270 . 270 . 296 . 685 . 202 . 201 . 202 . 20] . 202 . 201 . 201 . 201 . 672 . 461 . 645 acia 282 . 281 . 232 os- . 246 . 246 . 246 . 687 . 288 . 819 . 820 . 8SS . 819 . 487 . 891 ale 858 854 853 551 $99 838 888 452 505 744 744 8 Y Citrullus vulgaris Citrus Aurantium — Bergamota — communis — deli ciosa — Limetta — Limonum — medica . — myrtifolia Clandestina Clavaria arnethyste Clearing Nut Clematis eirrhosa — cHspa — erects — Flammula — mauritiana — Vitalba. Cleome gigantes — heptaphylla . — polygama Clerodendron Clove Cassia Clover Cloves Club Moss Clusia Sava — roses Coca . Coccoloba uvi fera Cocculus Bakis . — cinerascens — crispus . — Havescens — indicus ~ — palm atus — peltatus — platyphyllus . Coccus Laoca Cochineal . — Polish . Cochlearia. Armor — ofBcinalis — rusticana Cochlospermum 6 sypium, — insigne . — tinctoriuaa, Cocl-scomb Cocoa ~ — nut — — Double — Plum Cocos nucifera Coffee Coix Lachryma . Colchicum autumn — variegatum Colchini ne Collophora utilis Colocasia — antiquorum — himalaiensis . Colocynth . Coltsfoot Colubrina . Colubrine . Columnea . Colutea arborescens Colza Comfrey Commelyna angusti- folia. — ccelestis — medica . — Rumphii — stricta . — tuberosa Comptonia asplenii- folia Conceveiba guianensis Condaminea Conferva rivularis Conium maculatum Connarus Lambertii — paniculatus — speciosus Conocarpus latifolius . Convallaria majalis Convolvulus dissectus — Salapa . — sagittaefolius — Scammonia — Schiedeanus . — Turpethum Cookia punctata Copaiba, Balsam of Copaifera cord.ifolia — coriacea — ofBcinalis Copal Copalche hark Coptis Teeta — trifoliata Corallina oScinalis Coralline Corchorus acutangulus — ca psularis — depressus — olitorius — tridens . Cordia Myxa — Rumphii — Sebestene Cordyline australis — re8exa . Core ma Coriander . Coriandrum sativum . Coriaria myrti folia — nepalensis — ruscifolia — sarmentosa Coriariine . Coris. Cork. Cornflower Corniine Corn Salad Comus florida 683 698 488 982 470 364 364 364 421 857 567 567 567 567 567 587 320 372 372 372 872 372 557 188 188 982 982 292 292 292 292 292 574 574 574 860 860 842 470 470 302 302 302 802 302 531 716 505 477 491 477 PAGE Comus fragifera 477 — mascula .. 477 — sanguinea .. 477 Correa... 823 Corsican Moss .. 982 Corydalis bulbosa . 221 — capnoides .. 221 — fabacea... 221 Corylus americana . 718 — avellana .. 718 — Colurna .. 718 — rostrata .. 718 — tubulosa .. 718 Corypha cerifera . 820 — sylvestris .. 820 — umbraculifera 819, 820 Coscinium fenestratum 202 Costus... 762 Couaque . . . 698 Couma... 551 Coumarine .. 378 Coumarouna odorata . 878 Couroupita .. 426 Cow-itch... 373 — Parsnip .. 470 — plant... 554 — tree .. 536, 672 Crab-oil... 335 Crambe maritima . 231 — tatarica .. 232 Craniolaria annua . 610 Crassula arborescens . 405 — Cotyledon .. 405 — rubens . . . 405 Cratagus Azarolus . 887 — Oxyacantha .. 387 Crata.va gynandra . 285 — Nurvala .. 285 — Tapla ~ ~ ~ 285 Cratoxylon Hornschu- chii... 268 Crescentia Cujete . 604 Cress ~ .. 281 Crinum zeylanicum . 789 Crithmum msritimum 470 Crocus sativus .. 786 Crotalaria juncea . 874 Croton campestris . 697 — Eleuteria .. 687 — gratissimum, . 697 — micans... 697 — nitens... 697 — perdiceps . . 697 — Pseudo-China . 697 — suberosus .. 697 — Tiglium ... 697 Croton oil... 697 Croznphora tinctoria . 698 Cubebs... 731 Cucumber... 452 — root... 857 Cucumis Anguria . 453 — Dudaim .. 458 — Melo... 458 — sativus... 452 PAGE Cucurbita maxima . 452 — moschata .. 452 — ovifera... 453 — Pepo... 452 Cudbear... 948 Cudrania javanensis . 673 Cumin... 470 Cuminum Cyminum . 470 Cupania sapida .. 354 Cuphea... 434 Cupressus pyramidale 746 — sempervirens . 746 Curios... 320 Curare... 557 Curatella Cambaiba . -190 Curculigo orchioides . 792 — stans... 792 Curcuma... 199 — angustifolia .. 762 — leucorhiza, . 762 — Zedoaria .. 762 — Zerumbet .. 762 Curcumine... 762 Currant . . 350, 399 — American .. 630 Cuscuta densi8ora . 568 — major... 568 — minor... 568 Cusparine... 323 Custard.-apple .. 199 Cyanotis axillaris . 869 Cyathea medullaris . 902 Cycas... 753 Cyclamen europium . 531 Cydonia vulgaris . 387 Cynanchum scutum . 554 — monspeliense . 554 Cynara Cardunculus . 506 — Soolymus .. 506 Cynodon Dactylon . 891 — lineare... 891 Cynoglos sum oSci- nale... 572 Cynomorium cocci- neum... 728 Cyperus articulatus — alopecuroides . 880 — dives... 880 — esculentus .. 880 — longus . . . 880 — rotundus . . 880 Cypress... 746 — Deciduous .. 746 Cypriped.ium pubes- cens... 777 Cytinus... 711 Cyttaria Berteroi . 958 — Gunnii... 958 — Hookeri .. 958 DACRYDIUM OUPRESSI NVM ~ ~ ~ — I'mnklinii 
1058 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. ELiK FUC DIP DEC PAQE P 'LGE 697 697 697 697 G97 697 697 607 697 587 212 471 34(i 69( 955 5G7 488 587 332 332 482 505 332 891 677 698 487 342 703 713 757 750 439 777 907 907 907 907 965 965 387 873 880 809 232 373 373 958 847 29G 296 394 847 89' 426 426 42G 426 426 426 426 344 344 505 453 890 672 697 672 672 672 672 718 743 470 928 4(0 588 24G 246 246 246 246 785 294 847 388 58S 25k 547 547 547 56~ 439 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 697 PAGE Dactylis glomerata . 892 Dactyloctenium lgyp- tiacum... 891 Dalbergia latifolia . 373 Dammar... 744 — Black... 333 Dammara australis . 744 — orientalis .. 744 Dandelion... 506 Daphne alpina .. 658 — cannabina .. 658 — Cneorum .. 658 — Gnidium .. 658 — Laureola .. 658 — Mezereum .. 658 — Ta,rton-raira .. 658 Darnel... 892 Date Palm .. 819 — Plum... 539 Datisca cannabina . 457 Datiscine... 457 Datura Metel .. 580 — Stramonium .. 580 — Ta,tula... 580 Daturine .. 580 Davilla ellivtica . 190 Decaisnea... 207 Delphinium Conso- lida... 1SS — Staphisagria .. 18S Deod.a.r... 743 Detarium Senegalense 372 Deutzia scabra .. 396 Devil's Dung .. 470 Dhak.... 434 Diamba... 676 Dianella odorata . 861 Dianthus Caryophyl- llls ~ o . 259 Diatomepelite .. 979 Dictam»us albus . 318 DiefFenbachia seguina 838 Diervilla canadensis . 482 Digitaline... 588 Dillenia serrata .. 190 — speciosa .. 190 Dioscorea alata .. 796 — Batatas .. 796 — bulbifera .. 796 — ventaphylla .. 796 — sativa... 796 Diosmine... 323 Diospyros Ebenaster . 539 — Ebenum .. 539 — Embryopteris . 539 — Raki... 539 — Lotus... 539 — melanoxylon . 539 — quesita .. 539 — reticulata .. 539 — tomentosa .. 539 — Virginiana .. 539 Diplazium .. 902 Dipsacus fulloatum . 495 — sylvestris .. 495 Dipterocarpus an- gustifolius . 278 — hispidus .. 278 — llvis... 27S — trinervis .. 278 — zeylanicus .. 278 Dipteryx odorata . 373 Dirca palustris .. 658 Discaria febrifuoa . 349 Divi Divi... 873 Dock... 634 Dodder... 568 Dodonla viscosa . 354 Dog-use... 387 Dogsbane .. 554 Dogwood... 477 Dolichos Lablab . 373 Donkey' s-eye .. 373 Dorema Ammoniacum 471 Dothidea tinctoria . 965 Dovua zelanica .. 278 Draclna Draco .. 861 Dracunculus .. 838 Dragon's-blood . 373, 820 Dragon tree .. 861 Drepanocarpus, sene- gllensis .. 373 Drimys axillaris . 195 — Granatensis .. 195 — Winteri .. 195 Drimyspermum .. 658 Drogue amere .. 607 Dropwort .. 388 Drosera... 408 Dryobalanops Cam- phora... 278 Dryas octopetala . 388 Dry Caries .. 965 Dulse... 982 D»tell Reed .. 907 Duvaua dependens . 363 Dyer's Savory .. 506 — Weed .. 238, 374 Dysoxylum .. 335 EARTH-GALL . ~ 4 88 Earth-nut . 373, 470 Eau d'ange .. 426 — de Cologne .. 320 — de Creole .. 270 — medicinale .. 588 Ebony... 539 Ecbalium agreste . 452 Hchium vulgare . 573 Egg-plant .. 581 Egyptian Bath-sponge 453 Ehretia... 573 Ellagnus angustifolia 661 — arborea ., 661 — conferta .. 661 — hortensis .. 661 — orientalis .. 661 Elaeis guineensis . 820 Ellocarpus Hinau . 293 PAGE Hllococca verrucosa . 698 Ellodendron IZuba . 344 Elaphrium elemiferum — tomentosum Elder Elecamvan e Elemi Eleusine coracana Elm . Hmblica officinalis Emetine Empetrum nigrum Encephalartos Engelhardtia spicata, . Enhalus Ephedra Evilobi um Epipactis latifolia Equisetum arvense — fluviatile — hyemale — limosum Ergot Ergotism Eriobotrya japonica Hriocaulon seta,ceum . Eriophorum Erodium moschatum . El.lca sativa Ervum Er vilia — Lens Hrysiohe Erythrla centaurium Erythronium Dens-ca- nis Erythroxylon areola- tum — Coca Escallonia . Hscha,lot Esvarto Eucalyptus Globulus . — Gunnii . — robusta Eugenia aromatica — Malaccensis . — robusta — Ugni Euonymus 5oxburghii — tlllgens Eupatorium Euphorbia abyssinica — an ggdaloides — antiquorum — balsami fera — canariensis — can escens — corollata — cotini folia — Cyparissias — Hsula — Helioscopia — hibernia — hirta — hypericifolia . Euphorbi;~] Ipecacu- anhA — Lathyris — linearis — officinarum — p.Llustr,is — parriflora — Peplus, — phosphorea — resinifera Euph.rasia ofBcinalis . Euryale ferox Euryangium Sumbal . Euscaphis Exclcar.'a Agallocha . Exidia Aupicula- Judl Exogonium Purga Exostemma Eyebright . FAm vvLGARls . 373 Fagopyrum esculen- tum... 634 Fa~us sylvatica . 716 Faham... 776 Fang-Jani .. 823 l<atsia papyrifera . 475 Fedia... 491 Fennel... 470 — Bastard .. 470 Ferraria cathartica . 785 — pargans .. 785 Festaca quadridentata 892 Fevi~lea Fibrine Ficus Carica — elastica . 672, — ill dlca — religiosa — Sycomorus Flg Filbert Fir Fceniculum vulgare Fontinalis Fool's Parsley Foxglove Fh,courtia cataphracta — inermis — Ramontchi. — sapida — seplal'1a Flag Flax — New Zealand Fragaria resca Franciscea uniflora Frankenia portulaci- folia Fraxinus excelsior — Ornus — rotund.ifolia . Frazera Walteri Fuchsia excorticata 
INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. IP59 FUC GUM HYO PAGE 983 823 221 9'�> 965 728 374 672 288 283 288 283 288 452 Gout-weed 469 762 373 350 568 685 610 891 408 587 587 655 449 292 292 292 293 292 388 888 573 622 505 805 805 354 854 385 426 288 332 288 505 471 872 Fucus Fumago Fumaria offIcintlis Fungi Fungine Fungus melitensis Furze Fustic .. 363, GAeza... 847 Galactodendron utile 672 Gtltm butter .. 586 Galanga... 76'2 Galbanum .. 471 Gtlipea Cusparia . 323 — ofEcinalis .. 828 Gtlium... 488 Galls... 716 Gtmbir... 488 Gtmboge.... 270 Garcinia mtngosttna 270 Gardener's Garters . 892 Getn... 388 Getstrum hygrometri- cum... 956 Gelidium... 983 Gendarussa vulgtris . 607 Genipa americana . 488 Geniptp... 488 Ghnipi... 505 Genista tinctorit . 874 Gentian... 559 Gentitnt crucitta . 559 — lutet... 559 Gentitnin... 559 Geoffroyt spinulosa . 378 — vermifuga .. 878 Geranium maculttum 309 — nodosum .. 809 — pratense .. 309 — Robertianum . 309 — sanguineum .. 309 — striatum .. 309 German tinder .. 955 Geum rivale .. 888 — urbanum .. 888 Gherkin... 458 Gigartina Helmintho- chorton .. 982 Ginger... 762 — beer... 762 Gingerbread Plum . 388 Gingilie oil .. 610 Gingko... 747 Gladiolus communis . 785 — segetum .. 785 Glechoma hedertcea . 622 Gleichenia Hermanni. 902 Globultria Alypum . 619 — communis .. 619 Glucose... 965 Glycirrhiza echinata . 874 — gltbra... 374 — glandulifera .. 374 Glycosmis citrifolit . 320 Gmelina arborea ~ 617 — ptrvi8ora .. 618 — villosa .. 6l7 Gnaphalium dioicum. 505 Gnetum Gnemon . 750 — urens... 750 Gnidia... 658 Gogul balsam .. 332 Gomphia tngustifolia 831 — hexasperma .. 331 — jabotapita .. 831 Gomphoctrpus crispus 554 Gomphrena globost . 687 — macrocephala . 687 — oScintlis .. 687 Gonolobus macrophyl- lus . . . 504 Gooseberry .. 399 Gordonia... 274 Gorse... 374 Gossypium arboreum . — herbaceum — hirsutum — peruvianum . — religiosum Gourd Grtcilarit lichenoides 983 Grains d'Ambretta . 288 Grains of Paradise Gram ~ ~ ~ Grapes — Bearded — Seaside Grapple plant Grass — of Parnassus Gratia Dei Gratiola officintlis Greenh cart Grenadi lla Grewit asittict . — eltstica — microcos — oppositifolia . — orienttlis Grey plum Griotte Gromwell . Ground Ivy Gutco Guaiacine Gutiacum oEcintle Gutltherit procumbens 517 Gutrapa ~ ~ ~ Gutranene Guar ea Guava Gutzuma ~ ~ ~ Guggur ~ Guimauve Guizotia oleifera Gum ammoniac . — arabic PAGE Gum senegal;, 372 — tragacanth, . 87< Gunja... 676 Gunners macrophylla 417 — scabra... 417 Gusttvia brtsiliant . 426 — speciosa .. 426 Gutta-percha .. 536 Gymntdenia conopsea 777 Gymnema ltctiferum . 554 Gymnosporangium tu- rantiacum .. 956 Gynandropsis penta- phylla... 284 Gynerium argenteum. 892 HAcHIsa... 676 HB.manthus toxicaria 789 HB.mttoxylon ctmpe- chianum .. 872 Htlymenia edulis . 983 Htmtmelis .. 410 Hancornia .. 551 — speciosa .. 697 Haplophyllum tuber- culatum .. 318 Haricots... 873 Hasheesh... 676 Hazel... 718 Hcbradendron cambo- gioides... 270 Hedera Helix .. 475 Hediwigit balsami fera 332 Hedyctrpus maltytnus 354 Hedyosmum arbores- cens... 735 — nuttns... 785 Heimia... 484 Helitnthemum vulgate 240 Helitnthus tuberosus 505 Helicteres Stcarotht . 288 Heliotropium euro plum... 573 Hellebore, White . 853 Helleborine .. 777 Helleborus fo'.tichis . 189 — niger... 189 — orientaIis .. 189 — viridis... 189 Helminthostachys dul- cis... 903 Helonias bulltts . 854 — dioica... 854 Helosis... 728 Helrella suspecta . 957 Helwingia .. 475 Hematine... 372 Hemeroctllis .. 847 Hemidesmus indicus . 554 Hemionitis .. 902 Hemlock, Lesser . 470 — Mountain .. 470 — Water . 469 Hemp . 676 2 PAGE Henbene... 580 Henna... 434 Hertcleum Spondylium 47o Herbs-di-Cobra .. 505 Herbe h, hcurer .. 921 — a la Reine .. 581 Herb Robert .. 309 Henniniera elaphro- xylon... 374 Hcrmodtcte .. 853 Hernandia .. 659 Hernitria glabra . 645 Herpestes tmara . 588 Heterostigmt Heude- lotianum .. 823 Heudelotit africans . 332 Hibiscus Abelmoschus 288 — Rigitatus .. 283 sculentus .. 283 — Rosa-Sinensis . 283 — Stbdari8t . . 283 Hickory... 713 Himantoglossum hir- cinium 777 Hippocrttia comosa . 344 Hippodromus slats . 354 Hippomanes IKanci- nella... 697 Hippophaerhamnoides 661 Holbeellia latifolia . 207 Holigarna longifolia . 368 Holly... 340 Holosteum umbella- tum... 259 Honesty... 232 Honeysuckle .. 482 Hop.... 676 Hordeum distichum . 890 — vulgtre .. 890 Horehound .. 622 Hornbeam .. 718 Horse-Chestnut .. 357 House-Leek .. 405 Houttuynia .. 783 Horonit eltta .. 349 Humiria btlstmifera. 299 — Boribunda .. 299 Humulus Lupulus . 676 Hungary water .. 622 Hura crepittns .. 697 Hyacinthus .. 848 Hydnocarpus inebritns 246 Hydnora... 711 Hydnum reptndum . 9>5 Hydrangea ., 394 Hydrastis cantdensis. 188 Hydrochtris Morsus- rSJ48, ~ ~ 757 Hydrocleis .. 799 Hydrocotyle asittica . 470 Hydrophyllum cans- dense... 561 Hymens. verrucosa . 372 Hymenodictyon .. 488 Hyoscytmus niger . 580 
1060 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED POR THEIR USES ETC. HYP IVX, LAC LYQ 1'AGE PAGr. 505 821 474 363 268 268 820 928 928 711 519 792 622 622 603 564 534 567 628 426 329 484 948 463 332 332 557 . 5 ~37 340 840 340 340 340 340 340 340 195 195 839 586 311 311 311 545 545 545 698 G97 505 954 891 713 7j.3 713 864 864 864 864 745 746 745 745 745 746 607 292 a . 470 . 332 . 461 2, 697 . 374 . 374 374 . 374 . 504 . 505 . 982 ha 242 . 242 7, 544 . 488 . 242 . 567 . 785 . 785 . 785 . 785 . 785 . 785 . 785 . 785 . 785 0, 536 . 232 . 536 , 514 762 332 517 581 744 744 731 716 283 344 335 441 27$ 373 635 388 212 251 372 891 880 a- . 204 . 820 . 231 . 231 . 426 . 92S . 983 . 506 . 789 . 470 . 599 . 785 . 655 . 6oo . 948 . 332 547 . 335 658 791 Hypericum «ndrosa.'- mum ~ ~ — perforatum Hypha.ne cuci fera Hypnum parietinum . — tr1 qlletrum Hypocistis juice. Hypopitys . Hypoxis erecta . Hyssop Hyssopus officinal i IcELAwD Moss Ice-plant Icica altissima — guianensis Ig«suric «cid Ignatius Bean Ilex aquifolium — bal cari ca — DR,11011» — lati fol.ia — maderensis — Paraguayensis — vomitoria Ilicine Illicium anisatum — religiosu.m Imbe Imbricaria Impatiens Balsamin — Noli-me-tangere — par vi flor Imper 1,toria Ostru- th ion Incense-wood Indian Fig In<lia-rubber . 67 Ind1go Indigofera Anil . — argentea — tinctoria Inula Ielonium Inuline Iodine Ionidium Ipecacuan — microphyllum Ipecacu«nha . 48 — False — White Ipomcea pandurata Iris fcetidissinia — Qorentina — germ anica — pallida . — Pseud-acorus — sibirica — versicolor — virginica Iris-peas Iron-wood . 41 Isatis tinctoria . Isonandra gutta Isotoma longi flor Iva Ivory, Vegetable Ivy — Poison . JACARANDA Jacob's Ladder . Jacquinia armillaris Jalap — False Jambosa ,Japan varnish Jarul Jasminum grandi- florum — of5cinale — Sambac . 275 Jn,tropha Curcas — offici n«,l i s Jerusalem Artichoke Jessamine . Jew's Ears Job's Tears Juglans cinerea . — nigra — regia Juncus acutus — conglonleratus — effus lls ~ — glagcus Juniper Juniperus Bermudiana — commun1s — Oxycedrus — Sabina '. — Virginiana Justicia paniculata Jute . KPEMFE RI A. Kafal Kalmia Kangaroo-apple Kapia Kauri Kara Kermes Ketmie Kh«t. Kh«,ya Ki-chi Kielmeyern, Kino . — American Kirschwasser Kiteou Krameria triandra Kuara Kus-Kus Kyllingia triceps LACE-BA.RK Lachnanthes tinctoria 1'AGE . 363 . 406 240 . 387 . 246 . 83S 442 434 . 64S . 658 . 491 . 983 . 743 . 334 . 617 617 . 617 . 669 . 669 . 743 . '207 . $48 188 . 471 . 493 . 373 's 449 . 644 s 649 6 F5 . 622 . 622 . 622 . 983 . 434 . 819 . 948 948 426 . 854 . 517 . 847 ~ 320 . 691 . 373 L«,cquer, Ch.inese Lactuca Ladanum I ady's Mantle La.lia apetala Lagenandra toxicaria Lagenaria vulgaris Lagerstrcemia Lagetta funi fera — lintearia Lamb's Lettuce . Laminaria . Lampblack Lansium Lant~1,na aanua . — pseudothea — trifolia . Laportea canadensis — crenulata I,arch Lardizabala Larix europa.a Larkspur Laser Lathra.a Lathyrus tuberosus Laudanum, Dutchn1an Laurel Laurelia semperviren Lau.rus nobilis Lavandula Spica — vera Larender Laver Lawsonia alba Laymi Lecanora esculenta — tartarea Lecythis ollaria . Ledebouria hyacinth1 0 ides Ledum Leek . Lemon — grass Lentil Leont ice Leontopet lum Leopoldinia Piagaba Lepidium oleraccum — sativum Leptospermum Leskea sericea Lessonia Lettuce Leucojum vernum Levisticum ofBcinale Liane a Sirop Libertia ixioides L1cal'1 Licaria guyanensis Lichens Lignum Rhodium Ligustrum vulgare Lilac, Indian PA.U Pi Lilium candidum . 847 Lily.... 847 Lime.... 320 Limnanthes Douglasii 314 Limnocharis .. 799 Ling-..., 441 Linna.a borealis . 482 Linum aquilinum . 294 — catharticum .. 294 — selaginoides .. 294 — usitatissimum . 294 Lippia citriodora . 617 Liquidambar altingia. 412 — orientale .. 412 — styraciflua .. 412 Liquorice... 374 Liriodendron tulipifera 195 Lissanthe sapida . 524 Litchi... 354 Lithospermum offici- nale... 573 Lobelia cardinalis . 514 — inflata... 514 — syphilitica .. 514 — urens... 514 Lodoicea sechellarum . 820 Logwood... 372 Lolium temulentum . 892 Longan... 354 Lonicera Caprifolium . 482 — Xylosteum .. 482 Loochs... 388 Loquat... 387 Loranthus albus . 721 — bicolor... 721 - — citrocolus .. 721 — elasticus .. 721 — globosus .. 721 — longiflorus .. 721 — rotundifolius .. 721 Iovage... 470 Love-apple .. 581 Lucern... 374 Lucuma Caimito . 536 — mammosa .. 536 Luffa.... 452 Lunaria rediviva . 232 Lupinus albus .. 374 — luteus... 374 — varius... 374 Lupuline... 676 Lustre d' eau .. 921 Luzula rernalis .. 864 Luzuriaga radicans . 848 Lychnis chalcedonica. 249 — Githago .. 259 Lycium indicum . 205 Lycoperdon giganteum 955 Lycopersicum esculen- turn... 581 Lycopodium catharti- cum... 914 — clavatum .. 914 — myrsinitis .. 914 — Phlegmaria .. 914- 
XNDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETO, 1062 LYC PAGE 194 . 238 . 958 . 890 . 335 . 586 . 586 . 979 . 628 . 628 . 628 . 628 . 721 . 902 . 509 . 892 452 lns . 452 . 426 . 823 251 s . 725 . 683 ~ 683 PAGE Lycopodium Selago . 914 Lycopus purops.us . 622 Lygeum $partium . 892 Lygpdiu~ circinapum. 902 — microphyllum . 902 Lysi,machia nummu- laria,... 581 Lyphrum galicgria . 434 I 0 MACADAM' TRRNIFOLQL. 6 65 Mace... 651 Machxrium .. 373 Maclura aurantiaca . 672 — tincporia .. 672 Ma~ochlpa tenacis- sima,.... 892 Madder .... 488 Mad,is mellosa .. 505 — sy,piva.... 505 Magnolia,acuminata . 195 — auriculata .. 195 — Csmphellii .. 195 — glauca... 195 — grandi8ora .. 195 — �acrophylla .. 195 — gulan,... 195 Mahogany... 836 — Madeira .. 655 Mahonia . . . S05 Mahoua . . . 536 Maideahair .. 902 Msige... 891 — Mountain .. 728 Male Ferg... 902 Mallow... 288 Malpighia glabra . 801 — urens... 301 Malva rofundifolia . 288 — sylvespris .. 283 Xammea... 270 Mansca... 588 Manchinqel ...697 Mandragora .. 580 Mangifera indica . 363 Mango . . . 868 Mangold Wurzel . 640 Mangosteen .. 270 Mangrove, White . 618 Manihot... 698 — Aiph... 698 — utilissima .. 698 Manioc,... 698 Msniquette .. 7G2 Manisuris granularis . 891 Magna,... 547 — of Brianqon .. 743 — Persian .. 378 Mannite . 547, 965, 981 Maple, Bjrd's->ye . 3o6 Maranta Allouya . 760 — @rundinacea . 760 — t,upea... 760 Marcgravja umbellapa 277 IKszchan<ia eheaopoda 940 Marchantja pog- morpha, . ~ 940 Marjoram, . Marmalade, West In- dian . . . 536 Marmot oil .. 517 Marrubium rulgaris . 622 Marsdenia tenacissima 554 — tjactorja .. 554 Marsilea salratrix . 909 Marty nia proboscidea 610 Maruru... 212 Marvel of, Peru .. 628 Masgaranguba .. 586 Master-wort ...470 Mastic ..... 868 Mapb... 340 Mauripia vinifera . 819 Maximiliaaa regia . 819 Meadow-sweet .. 388 Medeola Vilgiaica . 857 Medicsgo lupulina . 374 — sativa... 874 Medlar,... 387 — West Indian .. 536 Melpleu~ Cajapupi . 426 Melampyzum prapense 587 Melaadrigm dioicum . 259 Mela,normo.a usipatis- sima... 363 Melastoma .. 432 Melja Azadirachta . 835 — hzederach .. 385 — sempervirens . 385 Melianphps major . 359 — minor.... 359 Melicoccq,.... 354 Meliguepta... 762 Melilop... 374 Melilotus officinalis . 374 Meliosma... 359 Meline.'a officinglis . 622 Melocactus communis 461 Melon... 452 Mentha piperita . 622 — Pulegium .. 622 — viridis... 622 Men pzelia hispida . 444 Menyanthes prifoliata 560 Mercurialis annua . 697 — perennis .. 697 Mezcurio, Veg~ pal . 588 Meriandra bengalensis 622 Mes embryanthemum acinaciforme . 463 — australe . ~ 463 — crystallinum .. 463 — edule... 463 — geniculi8orum . 468 — tortuqsum .. 463 Mespilus, germanics . 387 Mesua ferrea, . 270 — speciosa .. 270 Methonica... 847 Megereon... 658 Michelia champaca Mignonette Mildew Millet Milnea edzlis Mimusops Balata — Elengi.. Mineral Sour Mirabilis dichotoma — Jalapa . — ion giQora — su aveolens Misplepo >okr ia thurifraga Molgg Molinia c8.rulea Momordi~ Balsam — Charanpia Monkey-pop Mogniera trifolia Monnina polystachya Monsonla. splnosa JKonstera deliciosa — pertusa. Monpinia .. Moquilia utilis . Morta coUina Morchella. escu]cata — Pj.eopoB Nor pl Moringa aptera . — pterygosperma Morphine . Morus alba — celtidifolia — coryli folia — lndlca — nlgra — pabularia — rubra Mosses Mould Mountain-Ash — Tea Muquna pruriens Mudar Mulberry — Paper Mullein Mundtia spinosa Munjeep Musa En@etc — paradjsaica — sspientum — textilis . Muscardine Muscari . Mushroom . Mustard — tree Mycetide Myginda, Myoschilos obloagu Myrica cerifera . — gale . . 809 . 838 . 888 . 489 . 889 . 785 . 957 . 958 . 957 . 286 . 236 218 . 671 . 671 671 . 671 . 671 . 671 . 671 . 928 . 9G3 . 887 . 517 873 . 554 . 671 . 672 . 589 . 251 . 488 . 766 . 765 . 765 . 766 . 962 . 848 . 955 . 232 . 548 . 965 . 844 PAOR Metrics sapida .... 688 My1j.caris, germaaica . 264 Myristica bicuiba . 652 — atua... 652 — fragraas .. 651 — ofBciaalis .. 658 — O~ba... 652 — sebifera .. 652 — spurla .... Gal — tingens"... 652 — tomentpsa .. 651 Myrobalans .. 421 Myrosine... 232 Myroxylon perulferum 373 — pgluiferum .. 373 Myrrhinium atropur- pureum... 485 Myrrhis oforata . 470 Myrtle,... 426 Myrtus co>munis . 426 . 349 Nsrangipa4 de Quito . 581 Narcissus pseudo-Nar- cissus... 789 Nard.... 491 Nardospa+ys Jats- mansi... 491 Narthex Asafo.tida . 470 Nasturtiqyn ...318 — officin@le .. 231 Navyl-wort .. 4('5 Nectanthes Rodiai . 655 Nectarine... 888 Neishoup.... 354 Nelumbium luteum . 212 — speciosum .. 212 Nepheliu~ lappaceum 854 — litchi... 354 — ~agapum... 854 Nephrodiym, escu- lentum,... 902 — 1'ilix-mas .. 902 Neroli, essence of . 8M Nettle .... 6..8 New Zealand Spinach 465 nicotian... 581 Nicotiaaa ruspica . 5S1 — Tabacnm .. 581 Nicotine... 581 Nigella... 188 Nightshade .. 581 Nipa.... 822 Nitre. . . . 668 Noyau . . 888, 567 Nuphar luteum . '. 211 Nutmeg... 651 Nyctanthes Arbor- tristis... 545 Nymphma alba .. 211 — cs.rulea... 211 — Lotus,.... 211 
1062 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. OT1' PEA OAK PLD 673 SLS. 680 628 863 868 868 363 368 889 378 677 625 625 625 232 625 625 625 625 25, 765 . 801 . 777 . 681 . 388 . 388 PAGE Oax.... 716 Oats.... 89() Ocotea cymbarum . G55 — major... 655 Ocymum Bcsilicum . 622 Odina Odier .. 368 CEncnthe crocaac . 470 CEnothera biennis . 489 Oidium Tuckeri .. 968 Oil of Lavender .. 622 — Rhodium .. 567 — Spike... 622 — Winter-green . 517 — tree, Japanese . 698 Olcx zeylcnica ., 38S Oldfieldia africana 354, 698 Olea americana .. 547 — europmc .. 547 — frcgrcr(s . 275, 547 Oleander . . . 551 Oleolum... 218 Olibanum... 382 Olive... 547 — Bohemian .. 661 Ombrobhytum .. 728 Ombhalec triaidrc . 697 Oicobc... 24G Onion... 847 Oiobrychis sativa . 373 Onosma... 573 Oiygena... 958 Ophelia... 560 Ophioca,ryon .. 860 Ophioglossum vul ga,- tum... 908 Obhiopogon jabonicus 843 Ophiorhiza Muigos . 488 Opium... 218 Obuntia vulgaris . 461 Orcch... 640 Orange... 320 Orchil... 948 Orchis maculate . 777 — mcscula .. 777 — militaris .. 777 — Morio... 777 Ordeal-tree .. 551 Oreoclaphne bull etc . 655 — exalbata .. 655 — fcLtens... 655 Origanum Majorana . 622 — Onites... 622 Oriithogalum altissi- mum... 848 — pyrenaicum .. 848 Orobcnche major . 593 Oroitium aqucticum . 888 Orris-root... 785 Orthcnthera viminea . 554 Oryza, sativa .. 890 Oeeilles de Guinhe, 288 Osier... 687 Ostrya... 718 Osyris nepaleisis . 725 PAGE Ottelin,... 75( Oumbe... 889 Oxalic acid .. 298 Oxalis ccctosellc . 298 — crenate .. 298 — Debpei... 298 — esculeitc .. 298 Oxycoccos... 522 Oxyric reiiformis . 685 Oxystelma esculeitum 554 PA.CHYMA PINZTO RUM Pcchyrrhizus Pachysandra Pa.onia anomclc — officio ali� Palma-Christi Palm wine. — oil Palo de Leche — de Velcs Pampas Grass Paiax Ginseng . Paidcnus Pcnicum milia,ceum — plicatum Paique Pansy Papa . Papcver Rhceas . — somniferum Papal Pcbbec Papyrus aitiquorum Para Cress Pcratud~ Pcrdcnthus chiiensi Pareira Brcva Parellc Pcriet aria diffus — erecta Parincrium excelsu — lcuriaum — macrobhyllum Paris quadri fol ic Pcrmelic saxatilis Pcrmentiera. cerifera — edulie Pcrnassic Cclustris Pcrrotia Parsley Parsnip — water Passerina tiictoric Paseiflora qucdrcig laris — rubra Pceti»aca olerccea Pctchouly . Pcullinic Cururu - — pinna,tc — sorbilis . Pcvoiia oclorata Pec- . . 964 . 378 . 700 . 189 189 . 698 . 819 82() . 672 . G04 892 . 47<5 . 824 S90 . S92 417 . 242 . 796 . 218 217 . 449 . 854 . 880 . 505 . 687 s. 785 . 202 . 948 . 668 . 668 m. 388 . 388 . 388 . 8o7 . 948 ~ 604 . 604 . 403 . 410 . 469 . 470 . 470 . 658 u- . 449 . 449 . 470 . 622 . 354 . 354 . 354 . 283 878 PAGR Peccll... 888 — African .. 488 Pear.... 387 Pearl-wort... 578 Pebrine... 962 Pectoral flowers .. 505 Pedclium Murex . G10 Peganum Hcrmala . 318 Pekan-nut... 713 Peladero... 965 Pelargonium acetosum 309 — antidysentericum.. 309 — inquincns .. 309 — beltctum .. 309 — triste... 309 — zoncle... 309 Pellitory... 668 Peltcidra virginicc . 838 Peltigera canine . 948 Pemphis acidula . 434 Peiicillaria spiccta . 891 Penicillium glaucum . 9G8 Penjavar Yambi . 902 Pennyroyal .. 622 Pepper... 731 — Cayenne . . 581 — False e ~ o 36 8 — mint... G22 — wood... 655 Peribloca gra.cc .. 554 Peroioeporc infeetcie 962 Perotie lctifolic ., 891 Persen, gratiesima . G55 — lncll cA .. ~ 605 Pereicc i+vis .. 388 — vulgcris .. 3SS Pereimon... 589 Petit Coco... 584 Petiveric... 630 Petrolium... 744 Petroeeliium sativum 469 Petun... 581 Pt'uceclanum officinale 470 Peziza cochlcctc . 958 Ph3.'oeporc .. 988 Phclaris cruicliiacea. 892 Phcrnaceum .. 262 Phaseolus vulgaris . 878 Phellciclrium aqucti- cum .. ~ 470 Phi lcd elphus corona- rius... 396 Phillyrea... 547 Phceiix dcctylifera . 819 Phormium tenax . 847 Phrcgmites communis 891 Phyllanthus .. 698 Phyllodendron .. 839 Physalis Alkekengi . 581 Physic-nut .. 698 Phytelephcs .. 821 Phytocrene .. 838 Phytolcccc acinosa, . 680 — decandra .. 680 — dioicc ..; 630 Phytolccca drastica — esculeitc — octcidra Piac;cba Pichurim Bean . Picrorhizc Teeta Picrotoxi ie Piercrdia Pignons doux Pignut Pig's Face. Pimcinellc Anisum Pine . — apple Pinguicula vulgn,ris Pinite Pink . Piikneya Pinus Banksicna — Cembrc — maritima — Ma.seoiiaia — Pinec — sebi ii inc — sylveetris Piper Amala,go . — Betel — churumaya, — cltrl fob um — crocctum — cryetclliium . — Cube bc — eloig;H.um — heterobhyllum — loigu m — methyeticum — iigrum — rotundifolium — trioicum Piperine Pirctiiera guicnen P1rcuilc dlolca Pisonic Pistccllio Pistacic atlantica, — Lentiecus — Terebinthus . — vera Pietia Pieum sativum . Pl co era Abelicea Plcntago arenaria, — Bop hula — Coronopus — creticc — laiceolctc — major — media — Psyllium Plantain .. 6 — Water Platantherc bi folic Plateaus orientclis Plum — Cocoa PAGE . 680 . 68() . 680 . 820 . 655 . 588 . 202 . 354 . 744 . 713 . 468 . 470 . 748 . 768 . 591 . 743 . 259 . 488 . 743 . 744 . 744 . 744 . 744 . 743 . 744 . 781 . 781 . 731 781 . 731 781 . 781 . 781 . 781 . 731 731 . 781 . 731 . 781 781 
INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. 1063 POU QUD< PLU PAGE . 669 . 617 . 461 . 531 . 531 . 531 . 531 , 340 . 547 . 965 . 665 . 665 . 665 . 665 . 980 . 892 PAGR PAGE . 716 . 716 . 716 . 716 . 389 . 389 . 349 . 387 . 487 . 581 . 329 . 665 . 716 , 716 . 716 . 716 . 716 . 716 . 716 . 716 . 716 853 820 820 891 — Ravenna. SaSTwer Saff'ron . 892 . 506 . 786 Plum, Hog .. 363 — Spanish .. 363 Plumbago europe . 528 — rosea... 528 — scandens .. 528 — zeylanica .. 528 Plumieraa.lba .. 551 Poa abyssinica .. 891 — Eleusine .. 891 Podisoma Suniperi- sabina... 956 Podocarpus neriifolia 744 — Totara .. 744 Podophyllum himalay- ense... 205 — peltatum .. 205 Pogostemon .. 622 Pokeweed .. 630 Polanisia graveolens . 234 Polemonium ca.ruleum 564 Polianthes tuberosa . 847 Polyalthia macr T- .phy]la . . 199 — subcordata .. 199 Polygala Senega . 251 — Serpentaria .. 251 Polygonatum .. 857 Polygonum amphi- bium... 634 — aviculare .. 634 — Bistorta ...634 — cochinchinense . 634 — ham orrhoidale . 634 — Hydrapiper .. 634 — multi80rum ., 634 — perfoliatum .. 634 — Persicaria .. 634 — stypticum ~ . 634 — tamnifolium .. 634 — tataricum .. 635 — tinctorium .. 635 . Polypodium Calaguala 902 Polyporus fomentarius 955 — igniarius .. 955 — Tfficinalis .. 955 — suaveolens .. 964 Polytrichum ., 928 Pomegranate .. 436 Pontederia vaginalis . 867 Poor Man's Herb . 587 Poplar .... 687 Po ppy ~ ~ ~ 218 Populeum... 687 Populine... 687 Populus alba .. 687 — nigra... 687 — tremula .. 687 Porphyra purpurea . 983 — vulgaris ., 983 Portulaca oleracea . 262 Potato .... 581 — Sweet... 567 Potentilla anserina, 388 — mptans ...388 Poterium. Sanguisorba 387 Pouzolzia. tuberosa Premna Prickly Pear Primrose Primula acaulis — Auricula — reris Prinos verticillata Privet Propylamine Protea grandiBTra — lepidocarpos — melli fera — speciosa Protococcus nivalis Provence Cane . Prune of South Africa Prunus domestica . 388 ' — insititia .. 388 — spinosa .. 388 Psidium... 426 Psoralea esculenta . 373 — hypogaea .. . 373 Psychotria emetica . 4S8 ' Ptelea trifoliata . 325 Pteris esculenta . 902 Pterocarpus Draco . 373 — erinaceus .. 373 — santalinus .. 373 Pterocarya .. 713 Pterospermum .. 288 Pterospora Androme- dea... 519 Pteroxylon utile . 354 Puccinia Graminis . 960 Puchury major .. 655 PufF-ball .. 955 Pulmonaire de Chene 948 Pulmonaria Tf5cinalis 572 Pumpkin... 452 Punica Granatum . 436 Purslane... 640 Pyrethrum Tanacetum 505 Pyrola rotundifolia . 520 Pyrrosa tingens . 652 Pyrularia. pubera . 725 Pyrus Aria .. 387 — Aucuparia .. 387 — communis .. 387 — domestica .. 387 — Malus .. 387 — torminalis .. 387 QVhssIh hMhRh Queensland Nut Q,uercitron Q,uercus iKgilops — iKsculus — Ballota — Cerris — coccifera — Ilex — man nifera — pedunculata . Q,uercus pubescenc — Robur . — Suber — tinctoria Quillaja brasiliensis — Saponaria Q,uina Q,uince Q,uinine Q,uito Orange Rhorsa... 232 RaSesia Patma . 711 Raisin... 350 Rambeh... 354 Rambutan .. 354 Ramie... 689 Randa dumetorum . 488 Ranunculus alpestris . 188 — Ficaria .. 188 — scelaata .. 188 — Thora.... 188 ' Raphanistrum arvense 282 Raphia... 819 Raspberry .. 388 Ratsbane . . . 336 Rattan... 820 Ravenala madagasca- riensis... 766 Ravenna Cane .. 892 Red Snow... 980 Reed... 8~~2 Reindeer Lichen . 948 Remirea maritima . 880 Renealmia .. 762 Reseda lutea .. 238 — luteola ., 238 — Tdorata .. 238 Retti... 373 Rha .... 634 Rhamnus catharticus 348 — chlorophorus . 348 — Frangula .. 349 — infectorius .. 348 — utilis . 348 Rhatany, Kale .. 635 Rheum australe . 634 — Tfficinale .. 634 — Rhaponticum . 634 — undulatum .. 634 Rhizophora Mangle . 419 Rhododendron arbo- reum... 517 — chrysanthos .. 517 — ferrugineum .. 517 — ponticum '.. 517 Rhodorhiza .. 567 Rhodymenia palmata 982 Rhubarb..... 634 — Monk's ~ .. 635 Rhubarbe des Pauvres 188 Rhus Coriaria .. 363 — Cotinus .. 363 — Succedanea .. 363 PAGS Rhus Toxicodendron 363 — typhina .. 363 — venenata . . 363 — Vernix .. 363 Ribes nigrum .. 399 — rubrum .. 399 — Uva-crispa .. 399 Rice.... 890 — paper... 475 Richardsonia scabra . 488 Ricinus communis . 698 Ripogonum .. 858 Rob... 482, 745 Robin's Pincushion . 387 Rocambole .. 847 Roccella... 948 Ro'.stelia cancellata . 956 Rondeletia - .. 488 Room dye, . 607 Ross canina .. 387 — centifolia .. 387 — damascena .. 387 — Gallica .. 387 — Kalendarum .. 387 — moschata .. 387 Rose-apples ~ . 426 — Campion .. 259 — of Cayenne .. 655 — of Jericho .. 232 — de Provence .. 387 — water... 387 — wood .. o 373 — — African .. 373 Rosemary... 622 Rotten-stone .. 979 Rowan-tree .. 387 Roxburghia .. 861 Rubia tinctorum . 488 Rubus fruticosus . 388 — Ious... 388 Rue ...318 Ruellia... 607 Rumex Acetosa .. 634 — alpinus .. 635 — aquaticus .. 634 — crIspus... 634 — patientia .. 634 — scutatus, . 634 Rupture-wort .. 645 Rush... 865 — flowering ., 799 — sweet... 891 Rust .. 960, 961 Ruta graveolens . 318 — montana .. 318 Rye ...890 Shor.r.INI, Sabal Adansonii — Palmetto Saceharum oScinarum 
1004 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. HIL SLF SAT PAGE PAGE 557 : 557 . 491 . 891 . 505 642 640 888 888 388 777 . 777 . 868 . 868 . 368 . 368 . 368 . 363 . 744 . 698 . 658 . 847 . 488 . 618 . 846 195 . 528 . 528 . 622 . 259 , 259 . 288 . 789 . 948 . 698 . 697 . 374 655 . 892 . 405 . 548 . 580 . 757 . 388 — vitel)ina Salsify Salsola 687 506 640 548 548 622 622 329 482 — nigra 482 640 373 697 835 218 387 847 725 854 354 25) 9 586 373 426 488 701 728 554 374 214 857 655 622 857 557 557 557 5~) 7 5') 7 557 373 412 548 Sa8'ron, Indian .. 762 — Meadow .. 470 Sagapenum .. 471 Sage . . . 622 Sageretia thea.zans . 849 Sagittaria obtusifolia'. 801 — sagitta.folie .. 801 — sinensis . . 801 Sago . . . 819 Sagus genuina . . 819 — la.vis... 819 — Rumphii, . 819 Sainfoin... 378 St. John's 3'Ir'ort . 268 Sal.... 278 Salacia pyriformis . 344 Salad, Burnet .. 887 Salap... 776 Salicine... 687 Salicornia... 640 Salisburya adianti- folia... 746 Salix B.gyptiaca . 687 — alba... 687 — amygdalina .. 687 — capra.a... 687 — Helix... 687 — purpurea .. 687 - — viminalis .. 687 Salvadora indica — persica Salvia grandiQora — officinalis Samad era Sambucus Ebulus Samphire . 470, Sanders-wood Sand-box Sandoricum indicum . Sanguinaria canaden- S1S Sanguisorba officinalis San sevi era cylindrica Santalum album Sapl ilcli.is Saponarla — senegalensis Saponaria offlcinalis Sapota Sappan-wood Sapucaya Sarcocephalus esculen- tus Sarcocoll Sa.rcophyte Sarcostemma glaucum Sarothamnus scopa- rius Sarracenia rubra Sarsapari lla Sassafras officinalis Satureia hortensis PAGE Satureia montana . 622 Saurauja... 274 Saururus cernuus . 738 Savory . '- .. 622 Saxifraga gragulata . 394 — tridactylitis .. 894 Sca.rola Bela-modo-- gam... 509 — Taccada .. 509 Sca,mmony ' .. 567 — Montpellier .. 554 Scha.nocaulon carici- folium .. 858 .— oRcinale .. 858 Schinus Nolle .. 363 Scilla maritima .. 847 Scillitine... 847 Scinclapsus of5cinalis. 888 Scirpus lacustris . 880 — tuberosus .. 880 Scleranthus perennis . 645 Scolo pend riu offlci- male... 902 Scoparia dulcis .. 588 Scorzonera hispanica . 506 Scrophularia aquatica 587 — nodosa .. 587 Scutellaria galericu- lata... 622 Scythian Lamb .. 902 Secale cereale .. 890 Secamone emetica . 554 Sedum acre .. 405 — album... 405 — reflexum .. 405 — Telephium .. 405 Selaginella apoda . 915 — cassia... 915 — circinalis, . 232 — conroluta ., 915 — cuspidata .. 915 — denticulata .. 915 — Hugelii .. 915 — lepidophylla .. 282 Semecarpus .. 368 Sempervixzim Tecto- rum... 405 Senegine... 251 Senna... 372 — Cliili... 725 Seraphic Gum .. 471 Serjania lethalis . 354 Serpent's Beard . 848 Serrulata tinctoria . 506 Service... 387 Sesamum indicum . 610 — orientale .. 610 Sesurium Portulacas- trum... 262 — repens . . . 262 Shama... 468 Shola... 373 Shorea robusta .. 278 Sicla lanceolata .. 288 Sideroxylon, . 536 Sllene Otites — virginica Silybum Marianum Simaba Simaruba amara — guianensis — versicolor Sinapis alba — chinensis — nigra Siphonia elastica Sirop d'orgeat Sisymbrium Alliaria — officinale Sisyrinchium galax 01 cles ~ Sium Ninsi — Sisarum Skirrets Sloe Smilacina racemosa Smilax alpina — aspera — - China — niauritanica . — nigra — officina lis — papyracea — perfoliata — Sarsaparilla . — syphili tica — zeylanica Smut Smyrnium Olusa trum Snake-root, Virginian — wood Snapdragon Sneeze-wood Snowflake . Soap-tree Solanine Solanum Dulcamara — guin cense — laciniatum — Melon gena — nigrum — oviferum — pt erocaulon — quitoense — tuberosum Solenostem ma Arghel Solomon's Seal Somnambulist Sonneratia acida Sophora tomentosa Sorbus Aria — Aucuparia — domestica — torminalis Sorghum saccharatul — vulgare Sorrel .. 29 Soup, Bird' s-nest South ernwood Soymida febri fuga . 259 . 259 . 505 . 329 . 329 . 829 . 329 . 232 . 282 . 232 . 697 . 388 . 281 . 281 1- . 785 . 470 . 470 . 470 . 388 . 857 . 858 . 858 . 8')8 . 858 . 858 . 857 . 857 . 858 . 857 . 857 . 858 . 960 . 470 . 708 . 678 . 587 . 354 . 789 . 354 . 581 581 . 581 . 581 . 581 ~ . 581 . 581 . 581 . 581 . 581 . 554 . 857 . 545 . 484 . 878 . 887 . 387 . 387 . 387 n 891 . 891 8, 684 . 983 . 5)05 . 885 PAGR Spanish juice .. 374 SI;armannia africana . 292 Spearmint... 622 Spergula... 259 Spha.ria militaris . 958 — Robertsii .. 958 — sinens)s .. 958 Sphs.rococcus .. 983 Sphagnum .. 933 Spigelia anthelmintica — marylandica . Spikenard . — False Spilanthes . Spinach .. 640, Spinacia oleracea Spira.a Aruncus — Filipendula — Ulmaria Spi ranthes autumnalis — diuretica Spondias birrea . — cli.ilcis — lutea — Mom bra — purpurea — tuberosa Spruce beer Spurge — Flax Squill Squinancy . Stachytarpha Staphylea . Star Aniseed St.atice latifolia . — l imonium Stearoptene Stellaria Holostea — media Sterculia Sternbergia lutea Sticta pulmonacea Stillingia sebifera — sylvatica Stinking-wood Stinkwood . Stipa St onecrop . Storax Stramonium Stratiotes . Strawberry Streptopus amplexifo- lius Strychnine Strychnos Ignatia — Nux vomica . — potatorum — pseudo-quina — Tienth . Styphnolobium japo- ll 1 cilnl Styrax — Benzoin ~ 
INDEX OF PLA.NTS INTENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. l065 TER TRI VIT STY PAGE . 521 . 551 . 697 . 564 . 491 . 491 . 491 . 491 . 48g . 776 . 776 . 94g . 868 . 363 . 368 . 278 . 27g . 278 . 452 . 7g9 . 368 . g53 . g53 . g58 . g53 . g58 PAGE . 320 . g91 . g91 . g91 . g90 . 292 . 318 . 313 . 818 964 . 95g , 9i~g . 958 . 95g . g47 . g4g . g4g . 195 . 567 . 762 . 69g . 743 . 368 . 505 . 26g . 79/ . 796 . 374 . 67$ 677 , 67/ . 642 . 9g2 its $05 . 4gg . 610 . 672 . 551 . 960 . 960 . 960 . 960 . g47 . 669 . 669 . 669 . 669 . 608 . 9g8 . 960 . 960 . 960 . 591 . 199 . g54 . g54 . 854 PAGE Styrax oETinale . 548 Suada . ~ . 640 Sugar-cane .. g91 — Maple... 856 Sulphur-~ort .. 470 Sumach... 802 — Poison... 868 — Venetian ~ . 363 Sumbal,... 471 Sundew... 405 Sunn-hemp .. 374 Swartzia tomentosa . 872 Sweet Sop... 199 Sweetwood .. 655 Suritenia Mahogoni . 335 Symphoricarpos parvi- flora . . . 482 Symphyt~ oSTinale 572 Symplocarpus fo:tidus g3g Symplocos Alstonia . 584 Syringa... 896 Tasaco... 5g 1 Tabasheer... g91 Tabernamontana utilis 551 Tacamahac .. 332 Tacca pinnatifida . 7g2 Tacsonia... 449 Talinum... 262 Tamarinds .. 872 Tamarindus indica . 872 Tamarix gallica .. 264 — mannifera .. 264 Tampui... 854 Tamus communis . 796 Tanghinia veneniflua . 55> Tansy... 505 Tapioca... 69g Tappa... 672 Tar . ~ .. 748 Taro.... 88g Tarragon... 505 Tartar bread .. 282 Tasmannia .. 195 Tchou-rua... 669 Tea.... 274 — Bourbon .. 776 — Brazil... 618 — European .. 5g7 — Mexican .. 640 Teak.... 61g — African . 854, 69g Teasel... 495 Tectona grandis . 61g Tecun... g20 Teeta... 5gg Teliaira occidentalis . 453 — pedata . ~ . 458 Terfez... 958 Terminalia angusti- klia... 421 — Bellerica .. 421 — Catappa .. 421 — Chebula .. 421 PAGR Terra-merita .. 762 Testa di Quaglia . 610 Tetracera Tigarea . 190 Tetragonia expansa . 465 Teucrium... 622 Thalictrugx Cognuti . 1 gg — flavuzo,... 1gg Thapsia villosa .. 470 Thea chinensis .. 274 Theine... 274 Thelephora princeps . 955 Thelygonum ' . ' . 646 Theobroma Cacao . 2gg Theobromine .. 28g Theophrasta Sussieui 584 Thhriaque,, ~ . 491 Thesium... 725 Thiby,udia, melliflora . 522 Thistle... 505 Thlaspi arvense .. 282 Thridace... 505 Thuya occidentalis . 746 Thyme... 622 Thymus citriodorus . 622 Ti , . . . g60 Tiaridium... 578 Ticorea febrifuga . 828 Til ., ' .. 655 Tilia grandiflora . 292 — parvifolia .. 292 Tillandsia usneoides . 76g Tjettek... 557 Toadflag . . . 5g7 Tobacco . . . 5g1 Toddalia aculeata . 825 Toddy . . . g19 Tomato... 5gt. Tonquin Bean .. 878 Tormentilla erecta . 88g Tornelia fragrans . g3g Torula Terevieia . 963 Toumbo... 75Q Tournefortia u~bel- lata... 5)8 Trachycarpns excelsa 82Q Tradeacantia diuretica g69 — malabarica .. g69 Tragia... 697 Tragopogon polifolius 506 Trapa bicornis, . $41 — bispinosa .. 441 — natans... 441 Traveller's free .. 766 Tree of Ljfe .. 746 — Fern... 902 Tre~ella violacea . 955 Tribulus terrestris . 305 Tricera... 700 Trichilia... 885 Trichosanthes anguina 452 — Tolubrina .. 458 Trifolium pratense . 374 — repens . . . 874 Trigonella Fa.num- grsecum... 874 Triphasia trifoliata Tritjcum glaucgm — jun ceuIn — repen s.. — sativum Triumfetta Tropo'.olum maj us — Iuinus — tgberosum Truffle .. 95g, Tuber album — cibarium — ggiseurp — magnatum Tuberose Tule,ghia, alliacea — Tqpace@. Tulip-tree, . Turbith Turmeric ~ Turn sole Turpentine — Cypress Tussilago Tutsan Tylophora asthmatica 554 Typha . . . g27 Typhonium trilobatum g3g UBI ~ y ~ Ufi Ulex europaus . Ulmus americana — campestris — fulva ~ Ullucus tuberosus Ulva Lactuca Umbilicus pendul Uncqzia Gambir — procu~bens Upas Urceola elastica . Uredo glumarum — linearis — Rub jgo-vera . — Vilmorinea Urginea Scilla Urtica cannabina — dlolca ~ — urens Urtication . Uruparaiba Urvillea utilis Ustilago Caries . — Maydis . — segetum UtriTularia Vvaria odorata . Uvularia flava — grandiflora — latifolia VkccINIUM Vahea — gummifera .. Valerian, Greek . Valeriana eeltica — offici nali s — Saliunca Valerian ella Vangueria edulis Vanilla claviculata — planifolia Variolaria amara Varnish, Burmah — Martaban — tree Vateria indica Vatica baccifera — Tumbugaia .. Vegetable Marrow — silk Venetian Sumach Veratrine . Veratrnm album — nigrum. — Sabadilla — viride Verbascum phlomoides 5g9 — thapsus .. 5g9 Verbena ericoides . 617 — officinalis .. 617 Veronica Beccabunga . 5g7 — ofBTinalis .. 5g7 Vervain... 617 Vetch... 373 Vetiver... g91 Vicia sativa .. 878 Victoria regia .. 212 Vi lid rsia nympha- oides... 560 Vinatico... 655 Vincetoxicum ofBTi- nale... 554 Vine.... 350 — disease... 963 Vinegar, Marseilles . g47 — of Rue... 31g — Thieves' .. g47 — tree... 368 Viola odorata .. 242 — ovata... 242 — palmata .. 242 — pedata... 242 — tricolor .. 242 Violet... 242 Violine... 242 Viperine... 70g Viper's Bugloss .. 578 VisTosine... 965 Viscum album .. 721 Vitex Agnus-castus . 61g — littoralis .. 618 Vitis a.stivalis .. 350 — Labrusea .. 850 — latifolia .. 350 — vinifera . -. 350 
1066 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. ZYG iVHE< VI.T XAN PAGE PAGE PAGr~ XANTHORHIZA. API I- roLIA... 189 Xanthorrho.'a arborea. 863 Xanthosoma sagittx- foljum... 838 Ximenia... 338 Xylocarpus .. 335 Viti-Vayr Voandeseia nea Voavanga . . 891 subterra- . 373 . 488 YEAsT Yew . Yucca . 963 . 746 . 8<7 ZACHUN Zamia Zanthopicrite . 329 . 753 ~ 320 Z.ONDON PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE A iND PARLIAMENT STRFET WA.G EN-9 OoilI Walnut Walsura piscidia . Waltheria ~ Warburg's drops Water Maize — Trefoil Wax-tree, Chinese — Vegetal e Weinmannia Wheat . 665 713 ~ 330 . 288 . 655 212 . 559 . 698 . 3G3 . 394 890 PAGE Whc it, Black .. 684 Whin... 374 White oil... 218 — wood bark .. 243 Willow ..., 687 Willughbeia edulis . 551 Winter Cherry .. 581 Wittstelnia .. 522 Woad... 232 Wolfsbane .. 554 Woodfordia tomentosa 434 Wood of St. Louis . 388 Wormwood .. 505 Wrack... 982 Wrightia antidysente- rica... 551 — tinctorja .. 551 — toment,osa ...551 7anthoxylum Bu d I'l.l ng<l ~ — Clava-Herculis — fraxineum — nitidum — piperit,um — Rethsq, . — ternatgm Zea Mays . Zebra-wogd Zedoary Zingiber ofBcinalo Zinzeyd Zizrphus Lotus . — vulgaris Zostera Zrgophyllum Fabago — simplex ~ 3~0 ~ 320 ~ 320 ~ 320 ~ 32o . 325 . 325 . 891 . 364 . 762 . 762 ~ G61 . 349 . 349 . 983 . 305 . 305 
Page 24, line 1, for ancillary' read capillary'. 152, „4 and 16, for Culebogyne read Celebogpv>e. 188) „52) for Tecta read. Teeta. 248, Order XX. to be enclosed in [ ]. 251, Order XXIV. to be enclosed in [ ]. 349, line 9, for elatus read elata. 488, „89, for Lnfmwia read Lufoessia, 448, dele note. 586, line 8, for nearly read very. 647, „40, afiler anatropous irssert [Bnanv 1 — 2-celled.] 571, „3, for aJ)yeedicelate read pendulous. 574, „2 and 12, for appendiculate read pendulous. 597, „16, under Tribe II. Bzsr.zazms dele Mitraria. 604, „88, after mstivation imbricate i>seer( [or twisted]. 630, „11, usda Tribe 1I. PHYTOLLccE28 dele Rivina. 721, „8, dele Loranthus. 926, „13, for vagilmle read vaginula.